Skip to main content

Full text of "University of California Chronicle"

See other formats 


!  \  r.i  f  \/  n  r 


A 


IE 

u 


THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


AN   OFFICIAL   RECORD 


VOLUME   XIX 


1917 


/i) 


(D  ^(  f 


i^i  (^jn 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  PRESS 
BERKELEY 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Charter  Day  Address.     George  Herbert  Palmer 227 

Dedication  of  the  Library  of  French  Thought 392 

Fables  from  the  Heitopadega.     Arthur  W.  Eyder 15 

Frederick  Ferdinand  Low,  Ninth  Governor  of  California.    Eli  T. 

Sheppard  109 

In  Memoriam :   R.  B 48 

In  Memory  of  Eobert  Hill  Loughridge 446 

In  Praise  of  Death.     Translated  by  S.  G.  Morley 389 

Insurance  for  Salaried  Workers.    Charles  E.  Brooks 154 

Intuition  in  Science.     Tenney  L.  Davis 192 

Josiah  Eoyce :  Interpreter  of  American  Problems.    J.  Loewenberg     39 

Lovers'  Meeting.     Translated  by  Arthur  W.  Eyder 364 

Meteorology  and  Aviation  in  Southern  California.    Ford  Ashman 

Carpenter    293 

Modern  Poland.     Ludwik  Ehrlich 173 

On  the  American  Aviators  Who  Died  before  Verdun.     Leonard 

Bacon  307 

Pierre's  Prayer.     Arthur  W.  Eyder 247 

The  Eeconstruction  of  France  after  the  War.    Gilbert  Chinard 270 

Eural  Institutions.     Elwood  Mead 464 

Science  as  a  Vehicle  of  Education.     T.  Brailsford  Eobertson 30 

The  Slavs:  Past  and  Present.     Ludwik  Ehrlich 418 

Some  Logical  Factors  in  the  History  of  Science.    Tenney  L.  Davis     50 

Standardizing  the  Dollar.     Irving  Fisher 347 

To  Henry  Morse  Stephens.     Edward  Eobeson  Taylor 482 

University  Meeting  Address.     Warren  Gregory 377 

University  Meeting  Address.     William  MacDonald 414 

University  Eecord.    Victor  H.  Henderson 72,  206,  308,  483 

The  Utilization  of  Patents  for  the  Promotion  of  Eesearch:   A 

Statement  by  T.  Brailsford  Eobertson 449 

A  Vanishing  Type.     Walter  Morris  Hart 1 

The  War  and  the  English  Constitution.     Ludwik  Ehrlich 250 

The  Youth  of  Chateaubriand,    Helen  Virginia  Davis 285 

Bacon,  Leonard.     On  the  American  Aviators  Who  Died  before 

Verdun     307 

Brooks,  Charles  E.     Insurance  for  Salaried  Workers 154 

Carpenter,  Ford  Ashman.    Meteorology  and  Aviation  in  Southern 
California    293 


in 


PAGE 

Chinard,  Gilbert.    The  Keconstruction  of  France  after  the  War....  270 

Davis,  Helen  Virginia.     The  Youth  of  Chateaubriand 285 

Davis,  Tenney  L.    Some  Logical  Factors  in  the  History  of  Science     50 

Intuition  in   Science 192 

Ehrlich,  Ludwik.     Modern   Poland 173 

The  War  and  the  English  Constitution 250 

The  Slavs:  Past  and  Present 418 

Fisher,  Irving.     Standardizing  the  Dollar _ 347 

Gregory,  Warren.     Address,  University  Meeting 377 

Hart,  Walter  Morris.     A  Vanishing  Type 1 

Henderson,  V.  H.     University  Record 72,  206,  308,  483 

Loewenberg,  J.    Josiah  Royce:  Interpreter  of  American  Problems     39 

MacDonald,  William.     Address,  University  Meeting 414 

Mead,  Elwood.     Rural  Institutions 464 

Morley,  S.  G.     In  Praise  of  Death.     (Translation) 389 

Palmer,  George  Herbert.     Address  at  the  Charter  Day  Exercises  227 

Robertson,  T.  Brailsford.     Science  as  a  Vehicle  of  Education 30 

The  Utilization  of  Patents  for  the  Production  of  Research  449 

Ryder,  Arthur  W.    Fables  from  the  Heitopade^a 15 

Pierre's  Prayer  247 

Lovers'   Meeting.      (Translation) 367 

Sheppard,  Eli  T.    Frederick  Ferdinand  Low,  Ninth  Governor  of 
California    _ i09 


IV 


INDEX 


Acme  Wire  Company  of  New 
Haven,   Conn.,  gift,  91. 

Adams,  Professor  G.  P.,  ap- 
pointed dean  of  College  of 
Letters,  499. 

Adams,  Professor  E.  L.,  ap- 
pointed State  Farm  Labor 
Agent,  495. 

Aero  Club  of  America,  gift  of 
medals  for  essay  contest,  219. 

Aeronautics,  Military,  School 
of,  312,  488. 

Agricultural  Discussion,  winner, 
333. 

Agriculture,  College  of:  Gen- 
eral, 214,  328;  University 
Farm,  animal  industry.  89; 
Short  Courses,  90 ;  Boy  Farm- 
ers, 90 ;  Women 's  Home 
Farm  Demonstrations,  90 ; 
petition  for  farm  school  at 
Eiverside,  91;  Citrus  Insti- 
tute Week,  91;  plant  for 
breeding  of  experimental  ani- 
mals, 91 ;  landscape  garden- 
ing exhibit,  106;  tropical 
fruits  exhibit,  106;  farm  ad- 
visers, 214,  494;  farm  ac- 
countants, 214;  Forest  Serv- 
ice conference,  214;  food 
conference  and  survey,  315, 
316;  dairy  cow  competition, 
330;  farm  labor  agent,  495; 
Farm  Labor  Institute,  speak- 
ers, 508. 

Albright,  George  L.,  death,  209. 

Alexander,  Miss  A.  M.,  gift, 
219,  329. 

Alexander  &  Kellogg,  gift,  330. 

Alumni  Association,  87,  489 ; 
football  dinners,  89 ;  em- 
ployment bureau,  317;  Mili- 
tary Intelligence  Bureau, 
317 ;  amendment  to  make 
president  ex-officio  regent, 
319 ;  Charter  Day  dinner,  323. 

Ambulance  and  hospital  units, 
311. 


American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  fac- 
ulty representatives  at,  215; 
gift  for  taurin  investigation, 
501. 

Androcles  and  the  Lion,  107. 

Appointments,  98,  220,  334, 
503. 

Appropriations,  Legislative,  for 
1917,    318. 

Association  of  American  Agri- 
cultural Colleges  and  Experi- 
ment Stations,  faculty  repre- 
sentatives, 94. 

Association  of  American  Uni- 
versities, faculty  delegates, 
94. 

Athalia,  510. 

Athletic  notes,  333-334, 

Austin,  S.  W.,  gift,  329. 

Aviation,  488. 

Baccalaureate  sermon,  325,  340. 

Barrows,  D.  P.,  Address  to  Uni- 
versity cadets,  310. 

Bell,  A.  P.,  gift,  91. 

Beta  Gamma  Sigma,  initiation, 
97. 

Blanding,  Gordon,  gift,  329. 

Boalt,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  J.,  en- 
dowment gift,  206,  219;  re- 
gents' resolutions  on  death 
of,  208. 

Bolton,  Herbert  E.,  research 
lecturer  1917,  94,  323,  338. 

Bonnheim,  A.,  gift  of  scholar- 
ships, 92;  death,  209;  re- 
gents' resolutions  on,  209. 

Booth,  Professor  Edward, 
death,  490. 

Bourn,  W.  B.,  gift.  329. 

Bradley,  F.  W.,  gifts,  329. 

Brownsill,  Dr.  Edith,  gift  to 
Alumnae  Endowment  Fund, 
501. 

Budget,   326. 

Buildings  and  Grounds,  and 
Lands,  75-79,  326,  327,  494. 

California  Association  of  Ap- 
plied Arts  and  Sciences,  105. 


California  Cap  Company,  gift, 
92. 

California  Central  Creameries, 
gift,  330. 

California  State  Board  of 
Health,  establishment  by,  at 
the  University,  of  Division 
of  Biology,  493. 

California  Walnut  Growers ' 
Association,  gift  for  research 
work,   496. 

Carnegie  pensions  and  insur- 
ance, 497;  retiring  age,  498; 
ruling  on  military  service, 
498. 

Carnot  debate,  winner.  333. 

Cebrian,  J.  C,  gift,  329. 

Charter  Day,  1917,  323,  338. 

Chi  Omega  fraternity,  gift,  92. 

China  Alumni  Club,  debating 
trophy,  9(i;  winner,  1917, 
333. 

Citrus  Experiment  Station, 
Eiverside,   improvements,    78. 

Citrus  Institute  "Week,  91. 

Cleveland,  Professor  Maude,  in 
war  service,  499. 

Coast  Manufacturing  and  Sup- 
ply Company  of  Livermore, 
gift,  92. 

Coleman,  Persis  H.,  and  Janet 
B.,  gift,  501. 

Commencement  week,  324. 

Cort,  Professor  W.  W.,  ap- 
pointed to  Division  of  Biol- 
ogy of  the  California  State 
Board  of  Health,  493. 

Crocker,  W.  II.,  gift,  329,  501. 

Crocker,  Mrs.  W.  H.,  gift,  329. 

Davis,  Horace,  book  fund  be- 
quest, 92. 

Debating,  96,  333. 

Deister  Concentrator  Company 
of  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana, 
gift,  92. 

De  Laval  Separator  Company, 
gift,  331. 

Dentistry,  College  of,  four-year 
course,  83;  labor  day,  98; 
Extension  course,  225. 

Directory  of  Graduates,  1916, 
87. 

Dramatic  events,  107,  226,  345, 
509. 


Education,  School  of,  82. 

English  Club  plays,  107,  346; 
election  of  members,  333. 

English  Department,  Readings, 
226,  344. 

Enrollment  figures,  85,  213, 
322,  483. 

Eta  Kappa  Nu,  initiation,  332. 

Everts,  Katherine  J.,  reading, 
108,  223,  224,  337,  340. 

Faculty  Matters,  94,  215,  499; 
Board  of  Research,  80;  Com- 
mittee on  International  Re- 
lations, 82;  faculty  members 
of  Presidio  training  camp, 
308;  war  research  commit- 
tees, etc.,  314-317;  auto- 
matic increases  in  salary,  321. 
See  also  The  University  and 
the  War. 

Faculty  Research  Lecture,  1917, 
94,  323. 

Fellowships  and  Scholarships, 
86. 

Fish,  P.  A.,  gift,  220. 

"Food-Saving  Day"  exercises 
in  Greek  Theatre,  507. 

Forestry  lectures,  224. 

Forner,  C.  K.,  gift,  92. 

Fraternities,  scholarship  rec- 
ords, 217, 

Furrey,  W.  E.,  gift,  220. 

Gifts  to  the  University,  91,  219, 
329,  501. 

Gilman  Hall,  326. 

Greek   Tragedy,   Readings,   344. 

Half  Hour  of  Music,  106,  344, 
509. 

Hearst,  Mrs.  Phoebe  A.,  gifts, 
92,  93,  329,  502. 

Helm,  F.  M.,  gift,  330. 

Hitchcock  lecturer,   1917,   98. 

Hoffmann,  von.  Dr.  C.  A.  H., 
death,  491. 

Holdridge,  Miss  M.  M.,  gift, 
331. 

Honors,  96,  218. 

Howison,  George  H.,  death,  72; 
memory  honored  by  graduate 
students,  101;  regents'  reso- 
lutions, 208. 

Howison  Foundation,  74. 

Hunt,  Thomas  F.,  lectures,  102. 


VI 


Insurance,  compensation,  se- 
cured by  regents,  215. 

Irving  Prize,  winner  of,  219. 

■Japan  as  an  international  prob- 
lem, faculty   seminar   on,   82. 

Jeppe-on-the-Hill,  509. 

Joshua  Hendy  Iron  Works,  of 
San  Francisco,  gift,  93. 

Junior  Farce,  107. 

Jurisprudence,  School  of,  en- 
dowment, 206,  219. 

Kellogg,  Martin,  dedication  of 
marble  chair  in  Greek  The- 
atre, 323. 

Kerr,  Dr.  W.  W.,  death,  318. 

Kerr,  William  Watt,  Memorial 
Fund,  493. 

Kofoid,  Professor  C.  A.,  ap- 
pointed head  of  Division  of 
Biology  of  the  California 
State  Board  of  Health,  493; 
lecture,  508. 

Larrowe  Milling  Company,  gift, 
330. 

Lawton,  Mrs.  M.  A.,  gift,  502. 

Leaves  of  Absence,  100,  221, 
336,  506. 

Lectures,   101,  222,  336,  507. 

Lectures:  E.  B.  Abbott,  101, 
103,  339;  Mrs.  A.  A.  Adams, 
223;  G.  P.  Adams,  338;  W. 
C.    Alvarez,   103;    J.   Arnold, 

102,  223;  W.  I.  Baldwin, 
341 ;  E.  L.  Barney,  341 ;  L.  A. 
Barrett,  224;  A.  L.  Barrows, 
226;  E.  L.  Beale,  102;  A.  F. 
L.  Bell,  103;  Swift  Berry, 
225,  342;  Jules  Bois,  338, 
339;  H.  C.  Brvant,  338,  339, 
340,  341,  342;  Kathleen 
Burke,  339;  Mary  E.  Calkins, 

103,  104;  W.  W.  Campbell, 
343;  C.  E.  Chapman,  508; 
B.  F.  Cheatham,  339;  W.  E. 
Colby,  223;  G.  W.  Corner, 
103,  222;  C.  L.  Cory,  340; 
H.  E.  Cory,  340,  508;  B,  H. 
Crocheron,  102;  M.  Downing, 
338;  C.  DuBois.  225,  342;  A. 
O.  Eberhart,  339 ;  Mrs.  K.  P. 
Edson,  508;  Ludwik  Ehrlich, 
336,  339,  340;  A.  I.  Elkus, 
508;  E.  Elliott,  507;  W.  W. 
Ellsworth,   337;    P.   L.   Faye, 


341;  CecU  Forsyth,  340;  F. 
H.  Fowler,  225, '342;  Dr.  W. 
S.  Franklin,  321;  H.  D.  Gas- 
kill,  102;  E.  W.  Gififord,  103, 
104,  225,  341;  Capt.  W.  W. 
Gilmer,  337;  Colonel  Goodier, 
340;  D.  P.  Goodwin,  225, 
342;  J.  Grinnell,  226;  Dr. 
A.  L.  Hagedoorn,  340;  G.  F. 
Hall,  508;  Dr.  W.  S.  Hall, 
222;  Eev.  E.  J.  Hanna,  bac- 
calaureate sermon,  325,  340; 
E.  C.  Hayes,  337;  Eoy  Head- 
ley,  225 ;  Edwin  Higgins, 
101;  F.  H.  Hodder,  508;  S. 
J.  Holmes,  342 ;  Ealph  Hop- 
ping, 224;  Dr.  H.  Horn,  341; 
H.  Hurwitz,  101;  C.  T. 
Hutchinson,  337;  L.  T.  Jones, 
339;  D.  S.  Jordan,  508;  Cap- 
tain K.  Joyce,  340;  E.  S. 
Kilgore,   223;    C.   A.   Kofoid, 

102,  342;  A.  L.  Kroeber, 
225;  G.  J.  Laing,  337;  Aus- 
tin Lewis,  338,  509;  E.  P. 
Lewis,  101,  223;  J.  O. 
Lewis,  338;  J.  Loewenberg, 
224;  M.  E.  Lombardi,  223; 
W.  J.  Loriug,  103;  Percival 
Lowell,  102 ;  Dr.  W.  P.  Lucas, 

103,  341 ;  Colonel  C.  S.  Lynch, 
337,  338,  339,  340;  E.  L  Me- 
Cormac,  508;  E.  P.  McLaugh- 
lin, 223;  J.  A.  Marshall,  222, 
339;  Dr.  Alfred  Mayer,  226; 
Dr.  A.  M.  Meads,  223 ;  Dr.  E. 
P.  Meinecke,  224;  J.  C.  Mer- 
riam,  103;  E.  G.  Metzger, 
103,  222;  A.  W.  Meyer,  338; 
E.  Meyer-Eiefstahl,  104;  E, 
L.  Michael,  341;  E.  A.  Milli- 
kan,  224;  S.  K.  Mitra,  102, 
340;  E.  A.  Murray,  508;  P. 
W.  Nahl,  337;  Eugen  Neu- 
haus,  223 ;  L.  Outhwaite,  103, 
325;  E.  H.  Pace,  509;  G.  H. 
Palmer,  338,  343;  P.  M. 
Paine,  339;  Eobert  Payne, 
339;  A.  U.  Pope,  102,  222; 
H.  I.  Priestley,  337;  F.  H. 
Probert,  509;  Paul  Eadin, 
223,  224,  226,  341;  W.  J. 
Eaymond,  102,  337;  Miss 
Alice  Ehode,  223;  T.  A.  Eick- 


Vll 


arcl,  222;  C.  H.  Kieber,  340; 
W.  E.  Ritter,  342 ;  T.  B.  Eob- 
ertson,  223;  Raymond  Rob- 
ins, 223,  224,  336;  W.  P. 
Roop,  103;  S.  Sargentich, 
102;  B.  R.  Sarkar,  222;  B. 
F.  Schlesinger,  508;  R.  F. 
Seholz,  508;  F.  H.  Seares, 
507;  C.  E.  Seashore,  508; 
C.  J.  Shepherd,  103;  Paul 
Shorey,  102,  104,  222;  C. 
StoAvell  Smith,  225,  242;  P. 
E.  Smith,  223;  John  Spargo, 
337;  Lincoln  Steffens,  509; 
H.  M.  Stephens,  102;  T.  I. 
Storer,  226,  241 ;  E.  S.  Sund- 
stroem,  337,  339;  Dr.  M. 
Takeoka,  223;  B,  L.  Thane, 
102;  Dr.  R.  Thurnwald,  103; 
Ilya  Tolstoy,  338;  T.  E. 
Trueblood,  507;  L.  C.  Van 
Noppen,  337,  343;  C.  Vroo- 
man,  508;  S.  A.  Waksman, 
224;  0.  M.  Washburn,  225; 
H.  Wasteneys,  337;  T.  T. 
Waterman,  225;  D.  D.  Wav- 
niek,  337 ;  B.  I.  Wheeler,  102, 
338,  508;  Luther  Whiteman, 
224;  General  J.  P.  Wisser, 
338;    F.    J.    E.    Woodbridge, 

222,  340;  T.  D.  Woodbury, 
225;  W.  H.  Wright,  343. 

Lectures  at  the  University:  An- 
thropology, 103,  104,  225, 
341;  Astronomy,  343;  Boys' 
Clubs  addresses,  102;  Char- 
ter Day,  338;  Child  Welfare, 
341;  Commerce  Club,  103; 
Cosmopolitan  Club,  102,  509; 
Dutch  Literature,  343;  Earl 
Foundation.  343 ;  Economics, 
104,  342;  Faculty  Research, 
94,  323,  338;  U.  S.  Forest 
Service,  224,  342;  Hitchcock, 
224;  Jurisprudence,  102; 
Labor  Club,  337,  338,  339, 
509;    Medical    Sciences,    222, 

223,  224,  337,  339,  340;  Min- 
ing, 102,  103,  509;  Officers' 
Reserve  Training  Corps,  337, 
338,  339,  340;  Petroleum 
Club,  103,  223,  338,  339;  Phi 
Beta  Kappa,  325,  340 ;  Philo- 
sophical Union,  102,  103,  222, 


224,   338,   340,   509;    Physics, 
101,  102,  103,  223,  337,  339 
Sather       Foundation,       337 
Scandinavian  Club,  102,  223 
Sigma  Xi,  340;  Zoology,  Lo- 
cal, 226,  341,  342. 

Library  of  French  Thought, 
dedication,  76. 

Lick  Observatory,  Mills  expe- 
dition to  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere, 329. 

London,  Jack,  death,  88. 

Loughridge,  Professor  R.  H., 
death,  492;  endowment  be- 
quest, 502. 

Lucas,  Dr.  W.  P.,  appointed 
chief  of  Cliildren's  Bureau  of 
the  Red  Cross  for  France  and 
for  Serbia,  499. 

McVicker,  Mrs.  Emma  J.,  gifts, 
93. 

McWhae,  '08,  J.  W.,  death,  490. 

Marsden,  Mrs.  W.  L.,  of  Sen- 
eca, Oregon,  gift,  93. 

Maslin,  E.  M.,  winner  of  Irving 
I'rize,  219. 

Mats-uo,  510. 

Mead,  Professor  Elwoud,  ap- 
pointed consulting  engineer 
of  the  U.  S.  Reclamation 
Service,  499. 

Merritt,  R.  P.,  appointed  U.  8. 
Food  Administrator,  489. 

Militarv  Department,  83. 

Millbrae  Dairv,  gift,  330. 

Mills,  Ogden.  gift,  329. 

Military  Information  Office, 
486. 

Moffitt,   Mrs.   James,   gift,   330. 

Moody,  Dr.  Mary  B.,  gift.  93. 

Morrison,  Mrs.  A.  F.,  gift,  330. 

Mountain  Plavers,  in  Jeppe-on- 
the-EUl,  509. 

Musical  and  Dramatic  Events, 
107,  226,  345,  509. 

Napa  Seminary  Club,  Loan 
Fund,  220. 

Navigation  schools,  488. 

North  Hall,  farewell,  324. 

Nuttall,  Mrs.  Zelia,  gift,  220. 

Nutting,  Franklin  P.,  gift,  93. 

Officers  Reserve  Training 
Corps,  82,  212,  308. 


vui 


Pacific  Coast  Physical  Society, 

meeting,  105. 
,  Palo    Alto    Stock    Farm,    gift, 
331. 

Petroleum  Club,  96. 

Phelan,  Senator  J,  D.,  gift,  330. 

Phelps,  Mrs.  T.  G.,  gift,  330. 

Phi  Beta  Kappa,  election  of 
new  members,  218,  332;  an- 
nual address,  325. 

Players'  Club,  510. 

President's  annual  report,  207. 

Promotions  and  Changes  in 
Title,  99,  221,  334,  505. 

Prudential  Insurance  Company 
of  America,  gift,  330. 

Prvtanean  Society,  initiation, 
219;   gift,  330. 

Publications,  Semicentennial, 
81. 

Quartz  Parlor  of  the  Native 
Sons  of  the  Golden  West, 
scholarship,  93. 

Registration.  See  Enrollment 
figures. 

Eepublic  of  France,  gift  of 
bookplates,  502. 

Research  Institute  of  the  Na- 
tional Dental  Association, 
gift,  93. 

Eesignations,  100,  221,  336, 
506. 

Robertson,  Dr.  T.  B.,  gift,  502. 

Royce,  Josiah,  death,  88. 

Rural   Credits    Commission,    95. 

Rutgers  College  150th  anniver- 
sary, faculty  delegate,  95. 

San  Jose  High  School  scholar- 
ship, 93. 

Sather  Campanile,  494;  chimes, 
326. 

Schevill,  Professor  R.,  appoint- 
ed Corresponding  Member  of 
the   Royal    Spanish   Academy 
.  of  History,  500. 

Scholarships  and  fellowships, 
86. 

Scripps  Institution,  new  build- 
ings, 78. 

Semicentennial  Publications, 
81. 

Senior  Extravaganza,  325,  346. 

Sigma  Xi,  election  of  members, 
332. 


Skull  and  Keys,  initiation,  98. 

Sloss,  Leon,  gifts,  503. 

Sperry  Flour  Mills,  gift,  330. 

Spreckels,  A.  B.,  gift,  329. 

State  Holstein  Breeders'  Asso- 
ciation, gift,  331. 

State  Jersey  Breeders'  Associ- 
ation, gift,  331. 

Stenzel,  F.,  gift,  330. 

Stubenrauch,  Professor  Arnold 
v.,  death,  211. 

Students'  Union,  77. 

Sullivan  Machinery  Company, 
gift,  93. 

Summer  Session,  497;  Southern 
California,  322. 

Swedish  -  American  Patriotic 
League  of  California,  schol- 
arship, 503. 

The  Talisman,  510. 

Theta  Tau,  initiation,  332. 

Torrey,  C.   M.,  resignation,  95. 

Treble  Clef  opera,  107. 

Tuberculosis,  experiments  in 
treatment  of  with  taurin,  213 ; 
financial  aid  given  by  State 
Council  of  Defense,  314. 

Undergraduate  matters,  96,  218, 
331,  500. 

U.  S.  Forest  Service  Confer- 
ence, 214. 

The  University  and  the  War, 
81,  308,  317;  Faculty  com- 
mittee "Board  of  Research," 
80 ;  Committee  on  Interna- 
tional Relations,  81;  Faculty 
seminar  on  the  Japanese 
question,  82 ;  recommenda- 
tions of  President  Wheeler, 
211;  action  of  Faculty  Club, 
212;  student  emergency  with- 
drawals, 310,  487;  Dean  Bar- 
rows' address  to  the  Univer- 
sity cadets,  310;  ambulance 
and  hospital  units,  312; 
School  of  Military  Aero- 
nautics, 312,  488;  Summer 
Military  Course,  312;  special 
inter-session,  312;  research 
work,  313;  food  conference 
and  survey,  315,  316;  "Food 
Saving  Day"  exercises,  508; 
farm  labor  problem,  316; 
Alumni  Military  Intelligence 


IX 


Bureau,  317;  Military  Infor- 
mation Office,  486;  naviga- 
tion' schools,  488;  work  of 
women  students,  489;  death 
of  J.  W.  McWhae,  '08,  490; 
faculty  members  in  war  serv- 
ice, 483-486,  495,  499,  500; 
wartime  courses  in  Depart- 
ment of  Mechanics,  500.  See 
also  Alumni  Association. 

University  Examiner,  84. 

University  Extension,  87 ;  in 
Southern  California,  496;  de- 
bating, 322. 

University  Farm,  89,  90. 

University  Hospital,  494. 

University  Infirmary,  figures 
for  1916-1917,  493. 

University  Library,  inscrip- 
tions, 79;  completion,  326. 

University  medal,  500. 

Universitv  Meetings,  100,  222, 
336,  507. 


Walcott,  Dr.  A.  M.,  gifts,  220, 

330. 
War,  The.     See  The  University 

and  the  War. 
Werson,  L.  H.,  death,  95. 
Western    CreamerieB    Company, 

gift,  331. 
Western    Electric    Companv    of 

Chicago,   330. 
"What  Next?"  107. 
Wheeler  Hall,  75,  326;   dedica- 
tion of  auilitorium,  326. 
Williams,  Mrs.  Dora,  gift,  330. 
Winged  Helmet,  initiation,  219. 
Women     students '     war     work, 

489. 
Woodbridge,  F.  J.  E.,  Phi  Beta 

Kappa  address,  325. 
Woods,    Professor    B.    M.,    ;ij)- 

pointed  Universitv  Examiner, 

84. 
Xi  Psi  Phi,  gift,  329. 
Youth  Cornea  Up,  346. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE    ' 


Vol.  XIX  JANUARY,     1917  No.  1 


A  VANISHING  TYPE* 


Walter  Morris  Hart 


The  present  is,  pre-eminently,  an  age  of  leveling,  an  age 
in  which  differences,  excellent  or  other,  tend  to  disappear. 
Ease  of  communication  is  destroying  national  contrasts. 
East  and  west,  north  and  south,  meet  on  common , ground 
and  think  more  and  more  alike.  The  country  comes  to  the 
city,  the  city  to  the  country.  The  efforts  of  our  political 
parties  to  differ,  the  one  from  the  other,  are  crowned  with 
no  very  conspicuous  success.  In  our  colleges,  scholarship 
is  only  faintly  recognized ;  a  plan  to  distinguish  honor 
students  is  regarded  with  distrust  as  being  undemocratic. 
The  bachelor-of-arts  degree  covers  a  multitude  of  sins,  but 
not  necessarily  Latin  and  Greek.  University  Extension 
and  the  Correspondence  School  break  down  the  distinction 
between  the  man  who  has  been  to  college  and  the  man  who 
has  not.  Co-education,  suffrage,  and  a  variety  of  occupa- 
tions are  doing  away  with  the  differences  between  men  and 
women.  Our  laws  are  making  the  rich  poorer  and  the  poor 
richer,  and  we  frame  amendments  to  our  constitution  to 
make  our  neighbors  almost  as  virtuous  as  we  are  ourselves. 
National  dress  is  disappearing;  peasant  costumes  are  rele- 
gated to  the  masqued  ball,  or  persist  here  and  there  only  to 
please  tourists ;  the  soldier  has  put  off  his  gorgeous  uniform 
to  don  a  commonplace  suit  of  khaki  or  olive  drab ;  the  officer 
dresses  and  looks  precisely  like  his  men ;  the  Chinaman  has 
cut  off  his  queue ;  and  the  president  of  a  great  university 
has  exchanged,  for  solemn  occasions,  the  academic  cap  and 
gown  for  the  silk  hat  and  frock  coat  of  the  man  of  the  world. 

The  president  of  a  great  university  has  exchanged  cap 


*  President 's   Address,    Philological   Association   of   the   Pacific 
Coast,  December  1,  1916. 


2  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

and  gown  for  silk  hat  and  frock  coat.  This  action  is  highly 
significant.  He  feels,  we  may  infer,  that  here  also  a  dis- 
tinction has  disappeared,  that  the  academic  person  no  longer 
differs  from  the  non-academic,  that  there  is  no  reason  why 
the  scholar  should  be  distinguished  from  the  banker  or 
merchant  or  lawyer  or  captain  of  industry;  he  feels,  in  a 
word,  that,  as  a  type,  the  professor  is  extinct. 

Is  he  right? 

For  answer  I  propose  to  turn,  not  to  life,  but  to  liter- 
ature. I  propose  to  narrow  the  problem  to  the  philologist, 
and  to  France.  I  propose  to  examine  the  most  careful  and 
sympathetic  studies  of  the  academic  character  that  I  know 
— those,  namely,  in  two  books  by  Anatole  France,  The 
Crime  of  Sylvestre  Bonnarxl  and  The  Chronicle  of  Our  Own 
Times.  I  shall  attempt  to  detach  Sylvestre  Bonnard  from 
the  simple  story  recorded  by  his  own  diary.  I  shall  at- 
tempt to  disengage  Bergeret  from  the  tangled  web  of 
French  contemporary  life  and  French  politics,  and  from 
the  situations  of  a  certain  Gallic  quality,  difficult  to  under- 
stand and  often  offensive  to  English  readers,  which  go  to 
make  up  La  Vie  Contemporaine.  The  first  of  these  books 
was  written  in  1881,  the  second  completed  in  1901.  It  may 
be  possible,  by  comparing  their  central  figures,  Bonnard 
and  Bergeret,  to  get  some  notion  of  a  possible  drift  or 
change  in  the  typical  character  of  the  scholar. 

The  Crime  of  Sylvestre  Bonnard  is  a  series  of  entries 
in  the  journal  of  Bonnard  extending  from  1845  to  1869, 
from  his  sixtieth  to  his  eightieth  year.  They  form  two 
simple  stories.  The  first  records  the  search  for  a  rare 
manuscript  of  the  Golden  Legend  and  its  acquisition  by 
gift  of  a  woman  whom  in  her  great  need  Bonnard  had 
helped  and  forgotten.  In  the  second  story  Bonnard  finds 
Jeanne  Alexandre,  granddaughter  of  the  woman  whom  he 
had  loved  and  lost  in  early  youth,  in  a  girl's  school  in 
Paris.  She  is  ill-treated  because  of  her  poverty.  Bonnard 
befriends  her,  and  all  goes  well  until  Mademoiselle  Prefere, 
mistress  of  the  school,  falls  in  love  with  him,  or  at  least 


A   VANISHING  T¥PE  3 

desires  ardently  to  marry  him.  He  is  now  unable  to  see 
Jeanne  and  she  is  shamefully  ill-used.  One  night  he  kid- 
naps her  and  carries  her  off  to  his  friends,  Monsieur  and 
Madame  de  Gabry.  This  is  the  crime  of  Sylvestre  Bonnard. 
Later,  matters  are  arranged,  he  becomes  Jeanne 's  guardian, 
and  slie  marries  his  favorite  pupil. 

IManifestly  it  was  not  because  of  its  complexity  or  in- 
genuity of  plot  that  this  book  was  crowned  by  the  Academy. 
Its  charm  lies  rather  in  its  atmosphere,  the  atmosphere  of 
tranquillity,  maturity,  mellow  calm,  of  that  which  has  ar- 
rived; the  atmosphere  of  old  Paris,  of  the  Latin  quarter, 
of  the  banks  of  the  Seine,  with  their  noble  buildings,  their 
trees,  their  book  stores  and  old  curiosity  shops ;  an  atmos- 
phere perfumed  with  the  blended  odor  of  wood  smoke,  and 
violets  and  old  books.  Yet  it  is  all  better  than  the  reality, 
for  it  comes  to  us  through  the  personality  of  Bonnard, 
mellow  and  golden  as  a  Parisian  October. 

It  is,  then,  this  personality  that  constitutes  the  essential 
charm  of  the  book.  It  succeeds  in  revealing  itself  to  us 
completely  and  without  reserve,  intimately  and  informally. 
Significantly  enough,  the  first  sentence  of  the  diary  reads: 
' '  I  had  put  on  my  slippers  and  donned  my  dressing  gown. ' ' 

Bonnard 's  life  is  a  solitary  one;  if  affectionate  wishes 
come  to  him  on  New  Year's  Day,  they  must,  he  says,  come 
from  the  ground,  for  all  those  who  had  loved  him  had  for 
a  long  time  been  buried.  The  stars  which  had  shone  upon 
all  his  ancestors  awake  in  him  a  painful  regret  that  no 
posterity  of  his  will  gaze  upon  them  when  he  can  see  them 
no  more.  He  is  comically  dependent  upon  Therese,  his 
aged  housekeeper.  She  pursues  him  with  hat,  gloves,  and 
umbrella  when  he  sallies  forth  without  these  necessities. 
She  does  not  allow  him  the  disposition  of  anything — he 
cannot  find  even  a  cravat  without  her  help — and  as  she 
is  deaf  and  losing  her  memory,  he  is  in  a  perpetual  state 
of  denudation.  The  companion  of  his  labors  is  the  cat 
Hamilcar.  To  him  he  has  the  habit  of  addressing  long 
apostrophes,  after  the  fashion  of  solitary  men. 


4  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

It  does  not  appear  that  Bonnartl  permits  himself  the 
consolation  of  tobacco.  He  considers,  however,  that  he  has 
a  talent  for  gustation  rather  above  the  average;  and  he 
drinks  with  respect  a  certain  bottle  of  Chateau-Margaux, 
that  wine  of  grand  race  and  noble  virtue,  whose  bouquet 
and  fire  one  cannot  too  highly  praise. 

In  spite  of  his  tranquil  mien,  Bonnard  is  a  man  of 
strong  emotions:  more  than  once  he  has  lost  sleep  because 
of  a  few  pages  written  by  a  forgotten  monk  or  printed  by 
a  humble  apprentice  of  Peter  Schoeffer. 

He  knows  no  reading  more  agreeable  than  that  of  a 
bookseller's  catalogue.  The  mere  mention  of  a  certain 
manuscript  so  stirs  him  that  even  as  lie  writes  of  it  his 
hand  shakes.  At  such  a  discovery  the  sweat  beads  his  fore- 
head, his  eyes  grow  dim,  his  hand  trembles,  he  blushes,  and, 
no  longer  able  to  speak,  he  finds  need  of  uttering  a  great 
cry.  His  walks  carry  him,  on  the  hunt  for  treasure,  along 
the  quays  of  the  Seine,  past  the  shops  and  stalls  for  old 
books  and  engravings.  The  booksellers  are  all  his  friends 
and  he  rarely  passes  them  without  pulling  out  some  old 
tome  that  he  had  needed  up  to  that  time  without  ever  being 
the  least  suspicious  that  he  needed  it.  The  most  pathetic 
passage  in  the  diary  is  the  account  of  his  selling  his  library 
to  provide  a  dowry  for  his  ward.  He  himself  makes  the 
catalogue  with  a  view  to  a  sale  by  auction,  a  task  which 
afflicts  and  at  the  same  time  amuses.  Far  longer  than  is 
necessary  he  turns  the  leaves  of  volumes  long  familiar  to 
his  thought,  to  his  hands,  to  his  eyes.  It  is  a  farewell ;  and 
it  is  human  nature  to  prolong  farewells. 

He  is  more  at  home  in  the  fourteenth  century  than  in 
the  nineteenth.  When  he  kidnaps  Jeanne,  Monsieur  de 
Gabry  has  the  greatest  difficulty  in  making  Bonnard  under- 
stand that,  under  existing  laws,  he  is  liable  to  a  terra  of 
not  less  than  five  years.  He  can  quote,  from  medieval  laws, 
whole  pages  concerning  penalties  for  rape,  but  he  has  not 
even  read  the  code  of  Napoleon.  He  is  ignorant  of  the 
ways  of  business.    He  is  a  terrified  and  absent-minded  trav- 


A   VANISHING   TYPE  5 

eler.  Arrived  at  Naples  with  the  mutilated  and  formless 
remains  of  his  baggage,  and  minus  his  watch,  he  cannot  tell, 
because  he  does  not  know,  how  he  accomplished  his  journey. 
He  imagines  that  he  has,  in  that  brilliant  city,  something 
of  the  air  of  an  owl  in  the  sun.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
he  reads  a  daily  paper,  or  that  he  has  any  knowledge  of 
what  is  going  on  in  the  world  about  him.  In  the  whole 
diary  there  is  no  reference  to  contemporary  events.  The 
only  approach  to  it  is  the  quarrel  of  the  two  old  men  about 
the  character  of  Napoleon,  which  separates  two  families 
and  results  in  Bonnard's  early  disappointment  in  love.  He 
passes  winter  after  winter  over  his  books;  spring  after 
spring,  the  swallows  of  the  Quai  Malaquai  find  him  on 
their  return  much  as  they  had  left  him.  He  who  lives 
little  changes  little ;  and  to  spend  one 's  days  with  ancient 
texts  is  scarcely  to  live  at  all.  Thus  he  achieves  a  kind  of 
perpetual  youth.  Bonnard  loves  Paris  with  an  immense 
love ;  yet  as  he  grows  older  he  begins  to  feel  a  little  uncom- 
fortable in  that  stimulating  atmosphere,  where  one  is  com- 
pelled to  think ;  he  yearns  for  the  calm  which  he  will  find 
one  day,  and  which  in  the  end  he  does  find,  in  a  little  house 
in  the  country. 

By  profession  Bonnard  is  an  archaeologist  and  philol- 
ogist. He  has  been  studying  for  forty  years  the  history 
of  Christian  Gaul,  and  he  is  writing  a  book  on  the  abbes 
of  St,  Germain-des-Pres.  This  is  to  be  his  magnum  opus, 
and  his  great  wish  is  to  finish  it  before  he  dies.  It  does 
not  appear  that  this  wish  is  fulfilled.  He  has,  however, 
thirty  volumes  of  ancient  texts  to  his  credit,  he  has  contrib- 
uted for  twenty-six  years  to  the  Journal  des  Savants.  He 
will  be  counted  among  the  ten  or  twelve  scholars  who  have 
restored  to  France  her  literary  antiquities.  His  edition 
of  Gautier  de  Coincy  was,  in  its  inauguration  of  a  judicious 
method,  epoch-making.  (French  scholars  regret  that  this 
is  not  fact  but  fiction,  for  the  only  edition  of  Gautier,  that 
by  the  Abbe  Poquet,  is  notoriously  inadequate.)  Bonnard 
is  a  thorough-going  philologist.     He  no  longer  perceives 


6  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

things  except  by  means  of  the  signs  that  represent  them. 
There  is  nothing  in  this  world  for  him  except  words,  he  says, 
and  he  maintains  that  he  is  wholly  without  imagination. 

For  his  own  eminence  Bonnard  must  pay  the  usual 
price.  He  presides  at  societies,  congresses,  academies ;  he 
is  weighted  do^v^l  with  honorary  functions.  The  offices 
would  like  to  get  rid  of  him  and  he  Avould  like  to  get  rid 
of  them ;  but  habit  is  stronger  than  they  or  he. 

Bonnard,  created  in  1881,  when  Anatole  France  was 
thirty-seven,  is  a  portrait  by  foreknowledge  of  a  man  be- 
tween sixty  and  eighty.  Bergeret,  the  central  figure  in 
La  Vie  Contemporaine,  1897-1901,  when  Anatole  France 
was  fifty-three  to  fifty-seven,  is  a  portrait,  based  on  actual 
experience  of  a  man  in  the  forties. 

If  The  Crime  of  Sylvestre  Bonnard  had  little  plot,  The 
Chronicle  of  Our  Own  Times  has  none  at  all.  Through  the 
earlier  volumes  run  the  strange  intrigues  concerning  the 
appointment  of  a  bishop ;  through  the  later,  a  royalist  plot. 
With  all  this  Bergeret,  an  instructor  {maitre  des  confer- 
ences) in  the  Faculty  of  Letters  in  a  provincial  university, 
has  little  to  do.  He  thinks,  he  works,  he  talks  with  his 
acquaintances;  he  gets  rid  of  a  faithless  wife;  in  the  end 
he  moves  to  Paris.  Characters  make  their  entrances  and 
their  exits;  intrigues  and  incidents  begin  and  end,  with- 
out connection  one  with  another ;  there  is  no  plan,  no 
causal  chain.  It  is  a  picture  of  life  as  Anatole  France 
sees  it. 

Bergeret  is  not  happy,  for  he  has  an  acute  mind  whose 
points  are  not  always  turned  outwards,  and  very  often  he 
pricks  himself  with  the  needle-points  of  his  own  criticism. 
Anaemic  and  bilious,  he  has  a  weak  digestion  and  enfeebled 
senses,  which  bring  him  more  disgust  and  suffering  than 
pleasure  and  happiness.  He  is  reckless  in  speech,  and  in 
unerringness  and  precision  his  tactlessness  attains  the  same 
results  as  the  most  practiced  skill.  With  cunning  art  he 
seizes  every  opportunity  of  injuring  himself.  He  inspires 
the  majority  of  people  with  a  natural  aversion,  and  being 


A   VANISHING  TYPE  7 

sociable  and  inclined  to  fraternize  with  his  fellows,  he 
suffers  from  that  fact.  He  has  never  succeeded  in  mould- 
ing his  pupils;  and,  though  the  university  buildings  are 
new  and  spacious,  he  delivers  his  lectures  on  Latin  liter- 
ature in  a  gloomy,  damp,  deserted  cellar,  in  which  he  is 
buried  through  the  dean's  burning  hatred  of  him.  He  has 
financial  worries;  he  knows  the  ineleganeies  of  poverty. 
He  cannot  dress  as  he  should. 

On  New  Year's  Day  Monsieur  Bergeret  was  always  in  the  habit 
of  putting  on  his  black  suit  the  first  thing  in  the  morning.  Now- 
adays it  had  lost  all  its  gloss,  and  the  grey  wintry  light  made  it  look 
ashen-eolor.  ...  In  fact,  in  this  dress  he  always  felt  strangely  thin 
and  poverty-stricken.  Even  his  white  tie  seemed  to  his  fancy  a 
wretchedly  paltry  affair,  for,  to  tell  the  truth,  it  was  not  even  a  fresh 
one.  At  length,  after  vainly  crumpling  the  front  of  his  shirt,  he 
recognized  the  fact  that  it  is  impossible  to  make  mother-of-pearl 
buttons  stay  in  buttonholes  that  have  been  stretched  by  long  v.ear: 
at  the  thought  he  became  utterly  disconsolate,  for  he  recognized  the 
fact  sorrowfully  that  he  was  no  man  of  the  world. 

He  could  not  even  impress  Gaubert,  the  porter  of  the 
house  in  which  he  lived.  Gaubert  despised  him  because  of 
his  quietness  and  had  no  sense  of  his  generosity  because 
it  was  that  of  a  man  of  moderate  means.  Yet  whatever 
Monsieur  Raynaud  gave  him  he  regarded  with  respect, 
although  Raynaud  gave  little  when  he  was  able  to  give 
much;  to  Gaubert  his  hundred-sou  piece  was  valuable  be- 
cause it  came  from  great  wealth. 

In  the  presence  of  men  of  importance,  Bergeret  was 
timid.  He  stood  in  awe  of  Monsieur  Fremont,  the  inspector 
of  fine  arts,  for  he  felt  himself  a  poor  creature  by  the  side 
of  so  great  a  man.  For  Monsieur  Bergeret,  who  feared 
nothing  in  the  world  of  ideas,  was  very  diffident  where 
living  men  were  concerned. 

Outwardly,  Bergeret 's  life  is  a  narrow  and  monotonous 
one.  In  the  town  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  inhab- 
itants where  he  lives,  the  Abbe  Lantaigne,  one  of  the  can- 
didates for  the  vacant  bishopric,  is  the  only  other  person 
interested  in  general  ideas.     In  place  of  a  club  Bergeret 


8  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CnRONICLE 

frequents  Paillot's  book  shop,  wlit-re  he  fiiuls  a  group  of 
men  who  disdiiss  a  variety  of  subjects,  thouj^h  they  do  not 
understand  Bergeret.  Now  and  again  he  pulls  down  a 
volume  from  the  shelves ;  it  happens  alwiiys  to  be  the  same 
volume,  and  it  falls  open  always  at  the  same  place.  It  is  the 
thirty-eighth  volume  of  VHistvire  Gemrale  des  Voyages, 
between  pages  212  and  218.  This  is  a  spot  which,  every 
time  he  has  opened  the  old  book  dui-ing  the  last  six  years, 
has  confronted  him  like  a  fate,  to  the  exclusion  of  every 
other  page,  as  an  instance  of  the  monotony  with  which  life 
glides  by,  a  symbol  of  the  uniformity  of  thase  tasks  and 
those  days  in  a  provincial  univL'rsity  which  precede  the 
day  of  death  and  the  travail  of  the  body  in  the  tomb.  .  .  . 
Monsieur  Bergeret  reads  the  first  lines  of  jiage  212:  "a 
passage  to  the  north.  'It  is  to  this  check,'  said  he,  'that 
we  owe  the  opportunity  of  bi'ing  able  to  visit  the  Sandwich 
Isles  again,  and  to  enrich  our  voyage  with  a  discovery 
which,  although  the  last,  seems  in  many  resi)ects  to  be  the 
most  important  that  Europeans  have  yet  made  in  the  whole 
expanse  of  the  Pacific  Ocean.'  The  ha[)py  prophecy  which 
these  words  seemed  to  denote  has  unfortunatt-ly  ncvi-r  been 
fulfilled." 

''And  this  time,  as  always,  the  reading  of  these  lines 
plunged  Bergeret  into  melanclioly."  This  incident  occurs 
again  and  again  throughout  the  book.  Its  cumulative  effect 
can  well  be  imagined. 

Inwardly,  however,  Bergeret 's  life  is  neither  narrow 
nor  monotonous.  He  is  no  mere  specialist ;  he  is  interested 
in  a  vast  variety  of  subjects  and  capable  of  speaking  on 
them  with  authority.  He  is  in  close  touch  with  the  world 
about  him.  He  has  a  theory  of  the  state,  prefers  a  republic 
to  a  monarchy,  condemns  war  as  murder,  would  not  him- 
self join  a  political  party,  and  hopes  for  universal  and 
lasting  peace ;  he  discusses  parliamentary  scandals,  and 
holds  interesting  views  of  antisemitism ;  he  is  a  strong 
partisan  of  Dreyfus,  and  is  hooted  by  the  crowds  that  throw 
stones  through  his  windows.     He  is  opposed  to  the  death 


A   VANISHING  TYPE  9 

penalty  and  regards  civilization  as  less  kind,  more  ferocious 
than  barbarism  in  its  punishments.  He  expounds  Comte 
and  the  Positive  Philosophy,  the  Christian  religion  and  the 
idea  of  God,  and  the  nature  of  good  and  evil,  and  doubts 
if  the  truth  does  alwaj^s  prevail.  He  has  a  theory  of  edu- 
cation, a  theory  concerning  the  significance  of  the  human 
hand.  He  knows  the  story  of  the  real  Macbeth,  and  has 
heard  from  the  Lick  Observatory  the  latest  news  concern- 
ing Venus.  He  is  not  v/ithout  esthetic  sense ;  he  is  a  lover 
and  close  observer  of  nature;  he  delights  particularly  in 
trees;  and  his  sensitiveness  to  the  beauty  of  women  will 
recall  that  of  Aristotle  as  conceived  by  Henri  d'Andeli  in 
his  famous  lai. 

It  does  not  seem  likely  that  Bergeret  is  to  achieve  suc- 
cess in  his  profession.  He  is  introduced  as  an  instructor, 
in  the  Faculty  of  Letters,  in  a  provincial  university,  already 
weary,  discouraged,  disillusioned,  careless  of  appearances 
or  discretion.     He  is  not  happy. 

He  had  received  no  honorary  distinction.  It  is  true  that  he 
despised  honors.  But  he  felt  that  it  would  have  been  much  finer 
to  despise  them  while  accepting  them.  .  .  .  Certainly  he  despised 
literary  fame.  .  .  .  But  he  suffered  at  having  no  intercourse  with 
writers  who,  like  Messieurs  Faguet,  Doumic,  and  Pellissier,  seemed 
akin  to  him  in  mind.  He  would  have  liked  to  know  them,  to  live 
with  them  in  Paris,  like  them  to  write  in  reviews,  to  contradict, 
to  rival,  perhaps  to  outstrip  them.  He  recognized  in  himself  a 
certain  subtlety  of  intellect,  and  he  had  written  pages  which  he 
knew  to  be  pleasing. 

Unfortunately  for  Bergeret,  the  rector  of  the  university, 
Monsieur  Leterrier,  could  not  bear  him, 

.  .  .  and  regarded  him  as  a  dangerous  and  misguided  man;  and 
Bergeret,  in  his  turn,  fully  appreciated  the  perfect  sincerity  of  the 
dislike  he  aroused  in  Monsieur  Leterrier.  Nor,  in  fact,  did  he 
make  any  complaint  against  it;  sometimes  he  even  treated  it  with 
an  indulgent  smile.  On  the  other  hand,  he  felt  abjectly  miserable 
whenever  he  met  the  dean,  Monsieur  Torquet,  who  never  had  an 
idea  in  his  head,  and  who,  although  he  was  crammed  with  learning, 
still  retained  the  brain  of  a  positive  ignoramus.  ...  In  doing  mis- 


10  VNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

chief  he  showed  an  activity  and  a  something  approaching  intelli- 
gence which  filled  Bergeret  with  amazement.  Such  thoughts  as 
these  were  in  his  mind  as  he  put  on  his  overcoat  to  go  and  wish 
M.  Torquet  a  happy  New  Year.  .  .  . 

On  the  way  he  met  one  of  his  colleagues,  who  seized  his 
arm  and  walked  on  with  him. 

This  was  M.  Compagnon,  the  most  popular  of  all  the  professors, 
the  idolized  master  who  gave  his  mathematical  lectures  in  the  great 
amphitheatre. 

"Hello,  my  dear  Bergeret,  happy  New  Year.  I  bet  you're  going 
to  call  on  the  dean.     So  am  I.     We'll  walk  on  together." 

"Gladly,"  answered  Bergeret,  "since  in  that  way  I  shall  travel 
pleasantly  towards  a  painful  goal.  For  I  must  confess  it  is  no 
pleasure  to  me  to  see  M.  Torquet." 

On  hearing  this  uncalled-for  confidence.  Monsieur  Compagnon, 
whether  instinctively  or  inadvertently  it  was  hard  to  say,  withdrew 
the  hand  which  he  had  slipped  under  his  colleague's  arm. 

However,  Bergeret  is  not  destined  always  to  remain  in 
disfavor  and  obscurity.  The  rector,  Leterrier,  and  he  find 
themselves  on  the  same  side  in  the  Dreyfus  affair,  and 
become  friends.  Bergeret,  moreover,  has  friends  in  Paris. 
They  plan  to  bring  him  there;  Leterrier  does  all  in  his 
power  to  help,  and  one  day  the  thing  is  done. 

In  his  research  Bergeret  finds  both  tribulations  and 
peaceful  joys.  He  is  preparing  to  w^rite  an  article  on 
Virgilius  nauticus,  and  is  compiling  a  special  lexicon  for 
it,  slip  by  slip. 

He  conceived  a  sort  of  veneration  for  himself  as  he  worked  at 
it,  and  congratulated  himself  in  these  words: 

"Here  am  I,  a  landlubber  .  .  .  who  has  never  seen  the  sea,  .  .  . 
acting  as  interpreter  of  Virgil  the  seaman.  Here  I  sit  in  my  study 
explaining  the  nautical  terms  used  by  a  poet  who  is  accurate, 
learned,  and  exact,  in  spite  of  all  his  rhetoric,  who  is  a  mathema- 
tician, a  mechanician,  a  geometrician,  a  well-informed  Italian,  who 
was  trained  in  seafaring  matters  by  the  sailors  who  basked  in  the 
sun  on  the  seashores  of  Naples  and  Misenum,  who  had,  may  be, 
his  own  galley,  and  under  the  clear  stars  of  Helen's  twin  brothers, 
ploughed  the  blue  furrows  of  the  sea  between  Naples  and  Athens. 


A   VANISHING  TYPE  11 

Thanks  to  the  excellence  of  my  philological  methods,  I  am  able  to 
reach  this  point  of  perfection,  but  my  pupil,  Monsieur  Goubin, 
would  be  as  fully  equipped  for  the  task  as  I." 

Monsieur  Bergeret  took  the  greatest  pleasure  in  this  work,  for 
it  kept  his  mind  occupied  without  any  accompanying  sense  of 
anxiety  or  excitement.  It  filled  him  with  real  satisfaction  to 
trace  on  thin  sheets  of  pasteboard  his  delicate,  regular  letters, 
types  and  symbols  as  they  were  of  the  mental  accuracy  demanded 
in  the  study  of  philology. 

However,  the  peaceful  joy  of  writing  was  interrupted 
by  the  cook: 

Filled  with  a  sense  of  sadness.  Monsieur  Bergeret  laid  down  his 
pen,  for  he  was  suddenly  overwhelmed  with  a  perception  of  the 
uselessness  of  his  work.  Unfortunately  for  his  own  happiness,  he 
was  intelligent  enough  to  recognize  his  own  mediocrity.  .  .  .  "Mon- 
sieur Bergeret,"  he  said  to  himself,  "you  are  a  professor  of  some 
distinction;  an  intelligent  provincial,  ...  an  average  scholar  shackled 
by  the  barren  quests  of  philology,  a  stranger  to  the  true  science 
of  language,  which  can  be  plumbed  only  by  men  of  broad,  unbiased, 
and  trenchant  views.  Monsieur  Bergeret,  you  are  not  a  scholar, 
for  you  are  incapable  of  grasping  or  classifying  the  facts  of 
language.  .  .  .  How  happy  is  Torquet,  our  dean !  How  happy  is 
Leterrier,  our  rector!  No  distrust  of  themselves,  no  rash  misgiv- 
ings to  interrupt  the  smooth  course  of  their  equable  lives!  .  .  . 
But  I — how  comes  it  that  I  have  such  a  cruel  sense  of  my  own 
inadequacy  and  of  the  laughable  folly  of  all  I  undertake?  ...  I 
am,  in  fact,  but  a  foolish,  melancholy  juggler  with  books.  ...  It 
was  no  zeal  for  knowledge,  but  a  thirst  for  gain,  that  induced  me 
to  undertake  this  Virgilius  nauticus,  at  which  I  have  now  been 
working  for  three  years  and  which  will  bring  me  in  five  hundred 
francs:  to  wit,  two  hundred  and  fifty  francs  on  delivery  of  the 
manuscript,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  francs  on  the  day  of  publi- 
cation of  the  volume  containing  this  article.  I  determined  to 
slake  my  horrible  thirst  for  gold !  I  have  failed,  not  in  brain 
power,  but  in  force  of  character.     That's  a  very  different  matter!  " 

If  his  research  brought  joy  mixed  with  tribulation,  the 
condition  of  his  home  brought  nothing  but  tribulation : 

He  was  poor,  shut  up  with  his  wife  and  his  three  daughters  in 
a  little  dwelling,  where  he  tasted  to  the  full  the  inconveniences  of 
domestic  life;  and  it  harassed  him  to  find  hair-curlers  on  his  writing 
table  and  to  see  the  margins  of  his  manuscripts  singed  by  curling- 
tongs. 


12  VNIVUliSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHltONlCLE 

We  find  him  in  his  study  preparing  his  lectures 

...  to  the  shrill  iiiechaiiiial  aeLOiupauiiiient  of  the  piano,  ou  which, 
close  by,  his  daughters  were  practicing  a  difficult  exercise.  .  .  . 
This  study  where  he  i)olished  and  repolished  his  fine  scholarly 
phrases  was  nothing  more  than  a  shapeless  cranny  .  .  .  behin<l  the 
framework  of  the  main  staircase,  which,  spreading  out  most  incon- 
siderately in  a  great  curve  toward  the  window,  left  only  room  on 
either  side  for  two  useless,  churlish  corners.  Trammeled  on  either 
side  by  this  monstrous  green-papered  paunch  of  masonry,  Monsieur 
Bergeret  had  with  difficulty  discovered  in  his  cantankerous  study 
...  a  scanty  flat  surface  where  he  couM  stack  his  books  along  the 
deal  shelves,  upon  which  yellow  rows  of  Teubner  classics  were 
plunged  in  never-lifted  gloom,  ^^onsieur  Hergeret  himself  used  to 
sit  squeezed  close  up  against  the  win>low,  writing  in  a  cold,  chilly 
style  that  owed  much  to  the  bleakness  of  the  atmosphere  in  which 
he  worked.  .  .  .  Here,  too,  stood  the  tlressmaker 's  dummy  on  which 
Madame  Bergeret  used  to  drape  the  skirts  she  cut  out  at  home. 
There,  bolt  upright,  over  against  the  learned  editions  of  Catullus 
and  Petronius,  stood,  like  a  symbol  of  the  wedded  state,  this  wicker- 
work  woman. 


After  the  break  with  Madame  Bergeret  he  crushes  this 
manikin,  tramples  it  under  foot,  and  flings  it  into  the  court 
below. 

In  Paris  he  sets  up  a  new  liousehold  with  Angelifjue,  a 
servant  no  less  wise  and  devoted  than  Bonnard's  Ther^se ; 
with  his  daughter  Pauline,  who  is  like  her  father  and  under- 
stands him ;  and  with  Ri(iuet,  the  dog,  who  makes  a  god  of 
his  master,  whose  i)hilosophizing  and  quaint  ways  deserve 
an  essay  for  themselves.  It  would  bring  out  new  and 
interesting  characteristics  of  Bergeret  and  I  resist  with 
difficulty  the  impulse  to  write  it.  I  have  not  half  illus- 
trated his  infinite  variety.  It  may  be,  however,  that  I  have 
established  his  contrast  with  Bonnard,  even  given  some 
notion  of  the  complexity  and  reality  of  both  characters. 

This  contrast  is  carried  out  with  remarkable  consistency. 
Bonnard  is  between  sixty  and  eighty.  He  has  survived 
friends  and  relatives;  he  is  unmarried,  solitary.  He  has 
no  occasion  to  "get  on"  with  people  in  the  world  about 


A   VANISHING  TYPE  13 

him.  Bergeret  is  in  the  forties ;  he  has  colleagues,  acquaint- 
ances at  the  book  shop,  the  Abbe  Lantaigne,  and  the  rest. 
He  is  married  and  subject  to  the  same  vicissitudes  which, 
if  one  should  believe  the  French  novel,  one  would  suppose 
characteristic  of  that  state.  He  has  a  genius  for  saying 
the  wrong  thing  and  does  not  "get  on"  with  the  people 
about  him.  Bonnard  depends  upon  his  servant ;  she  looks 
after  his  clothes;  Bergeret  is  independent  of  servants  and 
troubled  by  the  shortcomings  of  his  dress.  Bonnard 's  con- 
fidant is  a  cat,  essentially  unsociable  and  unresponsive ; 
Bergeret 's,  a  dog,  the  friend  of  man,  sensitive  to  all  his 
moods.  Bonnard  lives  in  agreeable  surroundings,  in  the 
city  of  books,  in  an  apartment  on  the  Quai  Malaquai; 
Bergeret  in  the  shapeless  storeroom  behind  the  stair-well. 
Bonnard  prides  himself  on  his  good  digestion  and  taste  in 
wines ;  Bergeret  on  neither.  Bonnard  collects  first  editions 
and  rare  manuscripts ;  Bergeret  uses  the  Teubner  texts  and 
learned  modern  editions. 

Bonnard 's  work  stirs  in  him  intense  though  quiet  and 
concealed  emotions;  he  never  questions  its  value.  Berge- 
ret's  research  serves  only  to  keep  his  mind  occupied  with- 
out anxiety  or  excitement ;  and  he  is  overwhelmed  now  and 
then  with  a  sense  of  its  futility.  By  living  little  Bonnard 
changes  little  and  achieves  a  kind  of  perpetual  youth ; 
Bergeret  finds  the  monotony  of  life  intolerable ;  he  is  a 
restless  spirit;  he  will  die  before  sixty.  Bonnard  is  at 
home,  not  in  the  nineteenth  century  but  in  the  fourteenth ; 
like  Charles  Lamb,  he  cannot  make  these  present  times 
present  to  him.  He  is  ignorant  of  business,  of  travel,  of 
contemporary  events.  Bergeret  is  interested  in  a  vast  range 
of  subjects,  keenly  alive  to  the  significance  of  contemporary 
events  and  an  active  participant  in  them.  Bonnard  is  a 
lover  of  Paris,  but  finds  it  too  stimulating  and  seeks  a  more 
solitary  solitude  in  the  country.  Bergeret  yearns  for  Paris 
and,  precisely,  for  the  stimulation  of  intercourse  with  men 
of  his  own  kind.  Bonnard  is  an  archaeologist;  he  is  very 
productive.     Bergeret,  an  obscure  instructor  in  Latin,  has 


14  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

been  working  for  years  on  a  single  essay  and  a  special 
lexicon. 

Bonuard  has  a  private  fortune,  small,  but  sufficient  for 
his  simple  needs.  He  is  independent.  Bergeret  has  only 
his  small  salary ;  he  is  not  independent ;  he  knows  the  in- 
elegancies  of  poverty ;  he  is  trying  to  exist  as  a  member  of 
society,  as  a  normal  man,  on  what  society  is  willing  to  pay 
him  for  his  labor.  He  is  Robinson  Crusoe  returned  from 
his  island  and  trying  vainly  to  adjust  himself  to  the  world 
about  him.  He  is  not  successful.  And  when,  at  last,  he 
is  called  to  the  Sorbonne  and  begins  a  more  agreeable  way 
of  life,  we  hear,  significantly  enough,  notliing  more  of  the 
article  on  Virgiliiis  naiiticus  and  the  special  lexicon  ;  we  hear 
only  of  his  activities  in  connection  with  the  Dreyfus  case, 
activities  sufficiently  effective  to  lead  to  violent  denuncia- 
tion in  the  public  press.  It  is  not,  in  a  word,  as  scholar  but 
as  publicist  that  Bergeret  becomi's  a  member  of  society. 
Since  he  is  a  student  of  the  cla.ssics,  his  views  on  all  subjects 
must  be  sound. 

I  have  known  and  loved  both  characters.  I  have  found 
all  their  qualities,  if  not  in  two  individuals,  yet  scattered, 
at  least — so  to  speak,  iuias.sembled — through  a  score  of 
colleagues.  I  recognize  many  of  their  nu'ntal  states  and 
processes  as  my  own.  For  the  scholar  of  the  older  type  still 
persists;  he  is  found  most  often  and  most  happy  in  small 
colleges,  far  from  the  confusion  of  great  cities  and  the 
tumult  of  modern  life;  he  refreshes  us  by  his  detachment. 
Long  ago  he  achieved  perfection  in  his  kind ;  he  arrived. 
The  scholar  of  the  newer  type  is  still  knocking  at  the  doors 
of  society  in  the  great  institutions,  the  great  cities.  Society 
has  not  yet  made  up  its  mind  about  him.  Perhaps  he  is  not 
going  to  be  "possible"  at  all.  One  type  is  of  the  past, 
perhaps  the  other  is  of  the  future;  but  neither  is  of  the 
present;  neither  has  precisely  a  place  in  the  sun  in  the 
world  today. 


FABLES  FEOM  THE  EITOPADEQA  15 


FABLES  FROM  THE  HITOPADECA 


Translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by  Arthur  W.  Eyder 


INTRODUCTION 

On  the  bank  of  the  Ganges  is  a  city  called  Pataliputra. 
In  this  city  ruled  King  Sudarcana,  and  he  was  blessed  with 
all  the  virtues  that  befit  a  king.  Now  one  day  King  Sudar- 
cana heard  a  man  reciting  these  two  stanzas : 

Science  dispels  a  world  of  doubts, 

Shows  the  unseen— if  men  would  heed — 
Science  the  blackest  darkness  flouts: 

Who  has  her  not,  is  blind  indeed. 
Youth,  gold,  and  princely  power, 

And  folly's  mad  pell-mell: 
Each  is  an  evil  dower, 

But  all  together— Hell! 

When  he  had  listened  to  these  verses,  the  king  was 
troubled  in  spirit ;  and  this  because  his  own  sons  neglected 
their  lessons  and  continually  walked  in  evil  ways,  leaving 
their  books  unopened.  And  his  anxious  thought  took  this 
form: 

What  profits  the  begetting  of  a  son, 

So  he  be  neither  good  nor  wise? 
With  sightless  eyeballs  what  is  to  be  done! 

They  ache  and  yet  they  are  not  eyes. 
Choose  rather  that  your  son  be  never  born, 

Or  that  he  die,  than  that  he  foolish  be; 
O'er  unborn  and  o'er  dead  we  grieve  forlorn. 

Yet  only  once,  not  thus  incessantly. 


16 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


Besides : 

Though  all  alike,  as  birth  succeeds  to  birth, 
Enter  anew  upon  this  life  on  earth, 

Yet  only  he  is  born  indeed,  whose  house 
Gains  new  distinction  from  his  sterling  worth. 

Then,  too: 

Better  one  son  whose  virtue  is  his  boast 

Than  hundreils,  foolish  grown: 
The  darkness  that  defies  the  starry  host, 

Yields  to  the  moon  alone. 
Then  let  his  parents  be — I  care  not  who, 
The  man  of  high-strung  virtue  meets  his  due; 
Although  the  stock  be  made  of  choice  bamboo, 
A  bow  without  a  string— what  can  it  do? 
Alas,  my  foolish,  foolish  boy. 
Whose  nights  are  spent  in  thoughtless  joy, 
Among  the  wise  as  ill  you  stand, 
As  some  poor  cow  in  boggy  land. 

How,  then,  is  virtue  to  be  brought  home  to  ray  sons? 
Men  say,  it  is  true : 

What  shall  not  be,  will  never  be; 

What  shall  be,  must  be  so: 
This  tonic  slays  anxiety; 

Taste  it,  and  end  your  woe. 

Yet  this  is  nothing  but  the  idle  talk  of  men  impotent  to 

any  good. 

Trust  not  to  fate  for  that  which  is  to  be. 
But  work  yourself  for  that  which  is  to  be; 
For  who  would  hope  for  oil  of  sesame. 
Except  he  press  the  seeds  of  sesame? 

Remember : 

Fortune  loves  men,  not  feeble  folk  and  frail; 
"Fate,  fate  is  all,"  let  cowards  and  boobies  wail: 

Therefore  be  strong  and  show  thyself  a  man; 
What  fault  is  thine,  if  the  endeavor  fail? 
For  fate — if  man  his  duty  shuns — 

Though  working  for  our  weal. 
Is  helpless  as  a  car  that  runs 

Upon  a  single  wheel. 


FABLES  FROM  THE  EITOPADEQA  17 

Furthermore : 

The  deeds  of  former  lives,  they  say, 

Determine  this  life's  fate; 
Then  show  thyself  a  man  today. 

In  toil  insatiate. 
Success  the  strenuous  will  reap, 

And  not  your  pensive  sinner; 
For  when  the  lion  fell  asleep. 

He  had  no  deer  for  dinner. 
The  fool  himself  among  the  wise  may  shine 
A  little  moment,  if  his  dress  be  fine; 
But 
For  just  one  moment,  while  his  mouth  is  shut. 

When  the  king  had  thus  thought  the  matter  through, 
he  summoned  his  pandits  in  council,  and  said:  "Gentle- 
men scholars,  pray  listen  to  me.  My  sons  neglect  their 
lessons  and  continually  walk  in  evil  ways.  Is  there  among 
you  one  so  wise  that  he  can  teach  them  their  moral  and 
social  duties  and  thus  regenerate  them?    For 

A  bit  of  glass,  if  fitly  set  in  gold. 

Shines  like  an  emerald  to  our  dazzled  eyes; 
And  thus,  consorting  with  good  men  and  wise, 

Fools  multiply  their  wisdom  many  fold. 

And  what  says  the  proverb  ? 

If  you  consort  with  evil  men,  my  son, 

Your  mind  grows  evil  too; 
From  common  folk,  but  common  wisdom's  won; 

True  wisdom  from  the  few." 

Now  there  was  present  a  learned  pandit  named  Vishnu- 
carman,  and,  like  Brihaspati  himself,  he  knew  the  quintes- 
sence of  every  work  on  social  ethics.  And  he  said  to  the 
king:  "Your  majesty,  these  princes  are  born  in  a  noble 
family ;  therefore  I  can  teach  them  their  social  and  moral 
duties.    It  is  true,  to  be  sure,  that 

A  good-for-nothing  creature  gains  no  whit 
From  all  the  pains  that  you  may  take  with  it; 
A  hundred  trials  to  make  a  heron  speak 
As  parrots  do,  are  vain;  to  him   'tis  Greek. 


18  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

But  on  the  other  hand  : 

No  child  born  to  this  royal  line 

His  life  will  waste: 
How  can  you,  in  a  ruby  mine, 

Find  jewels  of  pastel 

In  six  months'  time,  then,  I  will  aeiiuaint  your  sons  with 
their  moral  and  social  duties."  And  the  king  courteously 
replied : 

The  worm  that  nestles  in  a  flowor 
Upon  the  good  may  rest  in  state; 
The  stone  that  great  men  consecrate 
Wins  to  itself  a  godlike  power. 

You  are  therefore  entrusted  witli  the  instruction  of  these 
sons  of  mine."  With  these  words  he  respectfully  com- 
mitted his  sons  to  the  care  of  Vishnurarman.  So  the  i)rinces 
seated  themselves  comfortably  on  the  palace  balcony,  the 
pandit  seated  himself  before  them,  and  said  iiy  way  of 
introduction : 

"Science  and  poetry  suffice 

To  fill  with  joy  the  wise  man's  day; 

But  fools  will  fritter  time  away 
In  sleep,  in  brawling,  or  in  vice. 

For  your  delectation,  then,  1  will  tell  the  charming  story 
about  the  crow,  the  turtle,  and  others."  "Speak,  sir,"  said 
the  princes,  and  Vishnugarman  began  his  relation. 


THE  CAT  AND  THE  VULTURE 

On  the  bank  of  the  Ganges  is  a  mountain  called  Vulture 
Peak,  and  on  this  mountain  there  grew  a  great  fig  tree. 
In  a  hole  in  this  tree  lived  a  vulture  whom  an  unkindly 
destiny  had  blinded,  and  his  name  was  Old-bull.  Now  the 
other  birds  who  lived  in  the  tree  took  pity  on  the  vulture, 
and  each  of  them  gave  him  a  little  of  his  own  food  to  eat. 
And  so  he  contrived  to  live. 


FABLES  FBOM  TEE  EITOPADEQA  19 

Now  one  day  a  cat  named  Long-ear  came  to  the  tree 
to  eat  the  young  birds.  When  the  young  birds  saw  him 
coming  they  began  to  screech  with  terror,  so  that  Old-bull 
heard  them,  and  called  out,  "Who  goes  there?"  When 
Long-ear  perceived  the  vulture  he  was  very  much  fright- 
ened, and  said:  "Ah!  This  is  the  end  of  me.  I  am  so 
near  him  now  that  I  cannot  even  escape.  Well,  let  the 
inevitable  happen.  I  will  go  up  to  him  anyway."  So  he 
approached  and  said,  ' '  I  salute  you,  sir. "  "  Who  are  you  ? ' ' 
said  the  vulture.  "I  am  a  cat,"  was  the  reply.  "Then 
go  away  as  far  as  you  can,"  said  the  vulture,  "or  else  I 
shall  have  to  kill  you."  But  the  eat  answered:  "I  pray 
you,  listen  to  my  words.  Then  if  I  deserve  to  perish,  I 
perish. 

Why  should  a  man  be  honored  or  be  slain 
Because  of  social  station,  low  or  high? 

Eegard  his  life;  if  that  be  free  from  stain. 
Then  honor  him;  if  not,  then  let  him  die." 

"Speak  freely,"  said  the  vulture;  "what  is  your  de- 
sire ? "  "I  dwell  here  on  the  bank  of  the  Ganges, ' '  replied 
the  cat,  "until  I  shall  have  observed  the  lunar  fast.  My 
ceremonial  bath  I  take  daily,  I  eat  no  flesh,  and  I  lead  the 
life  of  a  celibate.  Now  the  birds  are  surely  worthy  of  all 
confidence,  and  they  are  continuallj^  singing  your  praises 
before  me,  and  declaring  you  to  be  a  devoted  student  of 
sacred  scripture.  Therefore  am  I  come  hither,  to  hear  the 
holy  law  from  one  who  has  grown  old  in  wisdom  and  in 
years.  Can  you  search  the  scriptures  and  then  endeavor  to 
kill  a  guest  ?  It  is  they  that  testify  to  the  duty  of  a  house- 
holder. 

Sweet  hospitality  is  to  be  paid 

Even  to  him  with  whom  you  stand  in  strife: 

The  tree  does  not  withhold  her  welcome  shade 
Even  from  him  who  comes  to  take  her  life. 

And  if  there  is  no  food  in  the  house,  the  guest  should  be 
honored  with  words  of  friendship  at  least.    As  the  saying  is : 


20  UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHUONICLE 

A  mat  of  straw  upon  the  floor, 

Water,  aud  kindly  words  as  well; 
These  things  at  least,  if  nothing  more, 

Are  always  found  where  good  men  dwell. 

And  again: 

A  gentle  welcome  mild 

Should  comfort  and  should  bless 
Youth,  aged  man,  or  child. 

Whose  feet  your  threshold  press. 

Further : 

The  good  man  over  sinners  grieves; 

No  crimes  his  heart  of  mercy  shut: 
The  moon  semis  light  in  brilliant  sheaves 

Into  the  hangman's  squalid  hut. 

And  again : 

A  guest,  if  haunted  by  his  dea<l  hope's  ghost, 

Because  he  did  not  kindly  welcome  find, 
Bears  from  the  house  the  merits  of  his  host, 

And  leaves  his  own  long  roll  of  sins  behin<l. 

And  yet  again : 

The  basest  man  in  all  the  meanest  caste, 

Who  comes  a  guest,  should  meet  with  honor  due ; 

For  paying  honor  to  this  man,  thou  hast 
Paid  honor  to  each  god  in  heaven,  too." 

"But  cats  are  fond  of  fresh  meat,"  said  the  vulture, 
"and  young  birds  live  here.  That  is  why  I  spoke  as  I  did." 
But  when  the  cat  heard  this,  he  touched  the  earth,  then 
touched  his  ears,  and  said:  "I  have  studied  theology; 
passion  is  dead  within  me;  I  have  taken  upon  myself  this 
cruel  fast.  Now  theological  writings  differ  on  many  points, 
but  in  this  they  are  all  agreed:  that  the  supreme  duty  is 
the  observance  of  the  Golden  Rule.    Thus : 

The  man  who  will  not  hurt  a  living  thing, 
Who  patiently  endures,  when  insults  come. 

To  whom  all  creatures  for  protection  cling, 
That  man  is  very  near  his  heavenly  home. 


FABLES  FROM  TEE  EITOFADEQA  21 

And  again : 

Our  virtue  is  the  only  friend 

That  follows  us  in  death; 
All  other  ties  and  friendships  end 

With  our  departing  breath. 

Then  furthermore : 

Whenever  whoever  eats  any  one's  flesh, 

Just  see  what  a  difference  severs  the  twain; 

The  joy  in  the  heart  of  the  one  remains  fresh 
For  a  very  short  time;  and  the  other  is  slain. 

And  another  text  says: 

Remembering  the  bitter  woe 

That  conies  through  death  to  man, 
Have  pity  on  your  fallen  foe, 

And  spare  him,  if  you  can. 

And  finally : 

Your  way  into  the  forest  take; 

Delicious  fruits  grow  wild  therein; 
Then,  for  the  wretched  belly's  sake. 

What  man  could  stoop  to  grievous  sin?" 

Thus  the  cat  won  the  confidence  of  the  vulture  and 
made  his  home  in  the  hole  in  the  tree.  Then,  as  time  passed, 
he  fell  upon  a  few  of  the  young  birds  every  day,  carried 
them  off  to  his  hole  and  ate  them.  And  the  parent  birds, 
lamenting  piteously  the  loss  of  their  chicks,  instituted  a 
thorough  investigation.  When  the  cat  became  aware  of 
this,  he  slipped  out  of  his  hole  and  escaped.  After  long 
searching  the  birds  at  last  discovered  the  bones  of  their 
chicks  there  in  the  hole  in  the  tree.  And  they  immediately 
made  up  their  minds  that  the  vulture  had  eaten  their 
children.  They  therefore  fell  upon  him  in  a  body  and 
killed  him.    And  that  is  the  reason  why  I  said : 

.  You  should  not  share  your  house  with  any  guest 
Whose  kin  and  character  you  do  not  know: 
Old-bull,  the  poor,  blind  vulture,  shared  his  nest 
With  one  weak  cat;  and  thence  came  all  his  woe. 


22  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CURONICLE 


THE  BLUE  JACKAL 

There  was  once  a  jackal,  and  while  he  was  wandering 
about  near  a  city  he  fell  into  an  indigo  vat  and  could  not 
get  out.  So,  when  morning  came,  he  pretended  to  be  dead, 
and  waited.  And  the  owner  of  the  vat  took  him  out,  car- 
ried him  away,  and  left  him.  Now  when  he  came  to  the 
forest  and  saw  that  lie  was  blue,  he  thought :  "Now  I  have 
the  royal  color.  Why  should  I  not  make  the  most  of  it?" 
So  he  called  the  jackals  together  and  said:  "The  blessed 
goddess  of  the  wood  took  the  sap  of  every  plant  that  grows 
and  with  her  own  hand  anointed  me  king  over  the  forest. 
Behold  my  color!  Beginning  with  today  therefore,  the 
conduct  of  all  creatures  in  this  forest  is  to  be  regulated  by 
my  command."  Now  when  the  jackals  saw  that  he  was 
indeed  clothed  in  the  color  of  royalty,  tlu*y  fell  to  the  earth 
before  him,  and  said:  "0  king,  live  forever!"  Thus  was 
his  government  established  over  all  the  creatures  that  lived 
in  the  forest.  But  when  he  found  that  lie  had  a  most  noble 
retinue  of  lions,  tigers,  and  so  forth,  he  was  ashamed  when 
he  saw  the  jackals,  and  he  despised  and  sent  away  his  own 
relatives.  But  one  old  jackal  saw  that  his  people  were  in 
despair  about  the  matter,  and  he  made  this  statement: 
"Do  not  despair.  We  know  the  weak  point  in  this  insolent 
fellow,  and  if  he  treats  us  with  such  contempt,  why  then 
I  shall  have  to  take  steps  to  destroy  him.  Those  tigers  and 
things  are  simply  fooled  by  his  color,  and  do  not  know  that 
he  is  a  jackal.  Since  they  take  him  for  a  king,  you  must 
show  him  up  in  his  true  colors.  You  must  do  just  as  I  say. 
In  the  twilight  you  must  all  gather  about  him  and  howl 
simultaneously  as  loud  as  you  can,  and  when  he  hears  that, 
he  will  have  to  howl  tooj  he  can't  help  himself.  For  you 
know 

Your  nature  is  a  thing  you  cannot  beat; 

It  is  your  guide  in  everything  you  do; 
Give  a  dog  all  the  meat  that  he  can  eat, 

You  can't  prevent  his  gnawing  at  a  shoe. 


FABLES  FROM  THE  EITOPABEQA  23 

Then  some  tiger  will  recognize  his  howl,  and  will  be  sure 
to  kill  him. ' '  And  when  the  jackals  had  done  so,  the  thing 
happened.    As  the  proverb  says : 

A  foe  who  knows  you  well,  and  all  your  ways. 
Your  weakness  and  your  strength  alike  will  see; 

He  ruins  you  as  surely  as  the  blaze 
Secretly  burning  in  a  dried-up  tree. 

And  that  is  the  reason  why  I  said : 

The  foolish  deserter  is  slain  by  his  foe: 
The  indigo  jackal  was  killed,  as  you  know. 


THE  TWO  GANDEES  AND  THE  TUETLE 

In  Magadha-land  there  is  a  pond  named  Lotus-blossom. 
And  there  were  two  ganders  that  had  lived  there  a  long  time, 
and  their  names  were  Slender  and  Monster.  And  with 
them  lived  their  friend,  a  turtle  named  Shell-neck.  Now 
one  day  some  fishermen  came  there  and  said:  "We  must 
spend  the  night  here,  and  in  the  morning  we  must  kill  the 
turtles  and  fishes  and  things. ' '  When  the  turtle  heard  this, 
he  said  to  the  ganders :  ' '  My  friends,  we  have  heard  what 
the  fishermen  said.  What  am  I  to  do  now?"  "First,  let 
us  learn  the  facts, ' '  said  the  ganders,  ' '  and  then  do  what  is 
proper."  But  the  turtle  said:  "No!  no!  For  I  see  dis- 
aster ahead.     There  is  a  proverb  that  says: 

While  Fatalist  met  with  his  death,  poor  waif! 
Forethought  and  Eeadywit  made  themselves  safe." 

"How  was  that?"  said  the  two,  and  the  turtle  told  this 
story. 

Once  upon  a  time  fishermen  just  like  these  came  to  this 
very  pond,  and  three  fishes  took  counsel  with  themselves. 
Now  one  of  these  fishes  was  named  Forethought.  And  he 
said,  "I  will  go  to  another  pond  right  away."  And  he 
went.  But  the  second  fish,  whose  name  was  Readywit,  said : 
"The  matter  is  all  in  the  future,  and  I  have  nothing  to 
■judge  by.  So  where  should  I  go?  When  the  time  comes 
[  will  do  what  seems  best."    But  Fatalist  said: 


24  VNIVEKSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

"What  shall  not  be,  will  never  be; 

What  shall  be,  must  be  so: 
This  tonic  slays  anxiety; 

Taste  it,  and  end  your  woe." 

Now  in  the  morning  Readywit  was  caught  in  the  net, 
but  he  pretended  to  be  dead,  and  waited.  By  and  by,  when 
he  was  taken  out  of  the  net,  he  jumped  off  the  dry  hind  and 
found  liimself  in  deep  water.  But  Fatalist  was  caught  by 
the  fishermen  and  killed.  And  that  is  the  reason  why  I 
said: 

While  Fatalist  met  with  his  death,  jtoor  waif! 

Forethought  and  Readywit  made  themselves  safe. 

"And  so  we  must  today  form  some  plan  which  will  bring 
me  to  another  pond."  And  the  ganders  answered:  "If 
you  once  reach  another  pond  you  are  safe,  of  course.  But 
how  can  you  go  on  dry  land  ?"  Whereupon  the  turtle  said : 
"We  must  invent  some  scheme  by  wliich  I  can  go  with  you 
through  the  air."  "But  how  is  such  a  .scheme  possiljle?" 
said  the  ganders,  and  the  turtle  answered:  "You  must 
hold  a  stick  of  wood  in  vour  bills  and  let  me  take  it  in  mv 
mouth  and  hang  from  it.  And  thus,  with  the  help  of  your 
wings,  I  too  shall  reach  a  place  of  safety."  "That  is  a 
scheme,"  said  the  gander.s,  "but,  on  the  other  hand. 

The  good  side  of  a  given  scheme  is  weighed 
By  wise  men,  but  the  evil  side  as  well: 

The  foolish  heron  saw,  but  could  not  aid 

His  chicks,  when  into  mungoose  mouths  they  fell." 

"How  was  that?"  asked  the  turtle,  and  the  two  told  this 
story. 

In  the  north  country  there  is  a  mountain  called  Vulture 
Peak,  and  it  stands  near  the  bank  of  the  Reva.  In  a  banvan 
tree  that  grew  there,  lived  certain  herons.  And  in  a  hole 
at  the  foot  of  the  tree  lived  a  snake,  who  used  to  eat  the 
chicks  of  the  herons.  Now  there  was  one  old  heron  who 
heard  the  piteous  lament  of  the  parent  birds,  and  said: 
"My  friends,  I  will  tell  you  what  to  do.     You  must  take 


FABLES  FBOM  THE  HITOPABEQA  25 

some  fishes  and  scatter  them  one  by  one  in  a  long  row,  be- 
ginning with  the  hole  where  the  mungooses  live  and  ending 
with  the  hole  where  the  snake  lives.  Then  the  mungooses 
will  follow  the  track  where  the  food  lies  and  will  see  the 
snake,  and  then,  because  mungooses  cannot  help  hating 
snakes,  they  will  be  sure  to  kill  him.  And  when  the  herons 
had  done  so,  the  thing  happened.  But  afterwards  the  mun- 
gooses heard  the  twittering  of  the  young  birds  up  in  the 
tree.  So  they  climbed  up  and  ate  every  one.  And  that  is 
the  reason  why  we  said,  ' '  The  good  side  of  a  given  scheme, ' ' 
and  the  rest  of  it. 

' '  Now  when  people  see  us  carrying  you  they  will  be  sure 
to  say  something.  And  if  you  listen  and  answer  them,  that 
will  be  the  end  of  you.  No!  You  must  certainly  stay 
here."  But  the  turtle  answered :  "Am  I  a  fool?  I  won't 
say  a  word."  So  the  ganders  did  as  the  turtle  had  sug- 
gested, but  while  they  were  carrying  him  through  the  air 
all  the  cowherds  who  saw  them  ran  after  them  and  cried : 
"Here's  a  wonderful  thing — birds  carrying  a  turtle."  "If 
the  turtle  falls  off,"  said  one,  "we  will  cook  him  and  eat 
him  on  the  spot."  "No,"  said  the  second,  "we  will  take 
him  home."  And  another  said:  "We  wall  cook  him  and 
eat  him  on  the  edge  of  the  pond."  When  the  turtle  heard 
these  unkind  words  he  became  angry,  forgot  the  agreement, 
and  said,  "You  can  eat  crow."  But  even  as  he  spoke  he 
fell  from  the  stick  and  was  killed  by  the  cowherds.  And 
that  is  the  reason  why  I  said : 

The  man  who  will  not  listen  to  his  friend, 
That  man  is  sure  to  meet  a  woeful  end; 
The  foolish  turtle,  falling  from  his  stick, 
Was  caught  at  once  and  eaten  very  quick. 

THE  BEAHMAjST  IN  THE  POTTER'S  SHED 

In  the  city  of  Devikotta  lived  a  Brahman  whose  name 
was  Devacarman.  And  at  the  equinoctial  feast  he  was  given 
a  dish  full  of  barley  meal.  With  this  dish  he  went  one  night 
into  a  potter's  shed  which  was  well  filled  with  pots,  threw 


26 


VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 


himself  on  a  couch  in  the  corner,  and  thought:     "If  I  can 

sell  this  dish  of  barley  meal  for  ten  coppers,  then  at  the 

next  equinoctial  feast  I  can  buy  dishes  and  jars  and  things, 

and  multiply  my  capital  many  times  by  selling  them.    And 

afterwards  I  can  continue  the  business  by  trading  in  betel- 

auts  and   garments   and   so   forth,   and   thus   make   iiumy 

millions.    And  then  I  shall  marry  four  wives.     Anil  I  will 

show  the  most  affection  for  tlie  most  beautiful  of  these  wives. 

Whereupon  my  other  wives  will  be  jealous  and  will  begin 

to  quarrel.     Then  I  shall  be  angiy  and  beat  thase  wives 

with  a  club — so."    With  these  words  he  stoocl  up  and  threw 

his  club  and  smashed  his  dish  of  barley  meal,  and  broke  a 

great  many  pots.    But  the  potter  heard  the  crash,  came  in, 

and  saw  what  had  happened.     So  he  scolded  the  Brahman 

and  threw  him  out  of  the  shed.     And  that  is  the  reason 

wliy  I  said : 

The  man  who  pins  his  faith  upon  a  thing 
In  the  tlini  future,  happy  as  a  king, 
Invites  a  st-okling  on  his  witless  heail, 
Like  the  pot-smasher  in  the  potter's  shed. 


THE  BRAHMAN  AND  THE  THREE  ROGUES 

Tn  a  village  in  the  Gautama  forest  lived  a  Brahman  who 
had  begun  a  sacrifice.  Now  one  day  he  went  to  another  vil- 
lage, bought  a  goat  for  this  sacrifice  and  started  home  with 
it  on  his  shoulder.  But  tliree  rogues  saw  him  coming  and 
said  to  one  another:  "It  would  be  a  glorious  scheme  if 
w^e  could  get  that  goat  somehow  or  other  and  eat  it."  So 
they  chose  three  trees  that  grew  beside  the  long  and  lonely 
road  which  the  Brahman  had  to  take,  and  there  they  waited. 
And  the  first  rogue  said  as  the  Brahman  passed  him : 
"Good  Brahman,  why  are  you  carrying  a  dog  on  your 
shoulder?"  "This  is  no  dog,"  said  the  Brahman;  "this 
is  a  goat  for  the  sacrifice."  Now  the  second  rogue  had 
planted  himself  about  a  mile  farther  on,  and  he  said  pre- 
cisely the  same  thing.    This  time  the  Brahman  set  the  goat 


FABLES  FEOM  THE  HITOPADEQA  27 

on  the  ground,  examined  it  again  and  again,  then  put  it 
back  on  his  shoulder  and  went  on — but  his  mind  was  ill 
at  ease.  Soon  after  the  third  rogue  said  as  the  Brahman 
passed  him  :  ' '  Good  Brahman,  why  should  you  carry  a  dog 
on  your  shoulder  ? "  "  This  certainly  must  be  a  dog, ' '  said 
the  Brahman  to  himself,  left  the  goat  behind  him,  took  a 
bath,  and  went  home.  But  the  rogues  carried  off  the  goat 
and  ate  it.    And  that  is  the  reason  why  I  said : 

The  man  who  judges  others  by  himself. 

Thinking,  "All  men  are  honest  as  are  we," 

Will  be  deceived,  like  that  poor  luckless  elf. 
Whose  goat  was  stolen  by  the  knavish  three. 


THE  HEEON,  THE  FISHES,  AND  THE  CRAB 

In  the  country  of  Malwa,  near  Lotus  Pond,  lived  a  heron 
who  had  grown  old  and  feeble.  He  therefore  pretended  to 
be  utterly  depressed,  and  awaited  developments.  "Why 
do  you  fast,  sir  ? "  asked  a  crab,  without  coming  too  near. 
"I  live  on  fish,"  replied  the  heron,  "and  the  fish  in  this 
pond  are  certainly  going  to  be  killed  by  fishermen;  for  I 
overheard  the  deliberations  when  I  was  near  the  city.  From 
now  on  I  shall  have  nothing  to  eat,  and  so  I  am  as  good  as 
dead  already.  Consequently  I  have  grown  careless  even 
about  my  food."  When  all  the  fishes  heard  this  they 
thought :  "In  this  particular  case  he  actually  seems  to  be 
our  benefactor.  Suppose  we  ask  him  what  we  are  to  do. 
For  the  proverb  says : 

Make  peace  with  him  who  calls  himself  your  foe, 

But  proves  himself  your  friend, 
Eather  than  with  the  friend  who  brings  you  woe, 

Your  foeman  in  the  end. 
How  do  you  know  a  friend f 
His  acts  to  kindness  tend: 
How  can  you  tell  a  foe? 
His  actions  hurt  you  so. 

So  the  fishes  said :     ' '  Good  friend,  what  shall  we  do  to 
be  saved?"     "Another  pond,"  said  the  heron,  "would  be 


28  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

your  salvation.  I  will  take  you  there  one  by  one."  And 
the  fishes  were  so  frightened  that  they  consented.  And 
that  rogue  of  a  heron  took  the  fishes  one  by  one  to  a  certain 
spot  and  ate  them  up,  and  then  he  came  back  and  said : 
"They  are  in  another  pond,  thanks  to  me."  Tlien  the  crab 
said  to  him:  "My  friend,  take  me  there  too."  Now  the 
heron  was  anxious  for  some  crab  meat,  which  is  so  delicious ; 
he  therefore  picked  up  the  crab  with  the  greatest  respect 
and  carried  him  to  the  dry  land.  l>ut  the  crab  saw  tlmt 
the  ground  was  covered  with  the  skeletons  of  fishes,  and  he 
thought:  "Dear  me!  This  is  the  end  of  me,  poor  crab 
that  I  am.  But  at  least  I  will  act  as  the  occasion  demands. 
There  is  a  saying: 

Fear  fearful  things,  while  yet 

No  fearful  thing  appears; 
When  dangers  must  be  met, 

Strike,  and  forget  your  fears. 

And  again: 

When  all  his  safety  lies 

In  fighting,  blow  for  blow, 
The  wise  man  fights  and  dies. 

And  with  him  dies  his  foe." 

So  the  crab  nipped  the  heron's  neck.     And  the  heron 
died.    And  that  is  the  reason  why  I  said : 

Though  he  had  eaten  many  fishes, 

The  best,  the  worst,  the  middling  too. 
The  heron  cherished  further  wishes, 

Till  the  crab  split  his  neck  in  two. 


THE  ASS  IX  THE  TIGER  SKIN 

In  Hastinapura  there  lived  a  washerman,  and  his  name 
M^as  Camphor-joy.  Now  an  ass  of  his  had  grown  feeble 
through  excessive  burden-bearing  and  seemed  to  be  at  the 
point  of  death.  So  the  washerman  clothed  him  in  a  tiger- 
skin  and  set  him  free  in  a  cornfield  near  a  wood.     And 


FABLES  FEOM  THE  HITOPADEQA  29 

when  the  owners  of  the  field  saw  him  from  a  distance  they 
thought  he  was  a  tiger  and  ran  as  fast  as  they  could.  So 
he  ate  the  corn  in  peace.  But  at  last  one  of  the  farmers 
covered  himself  with  a  dust-colored  blanket,  made  ready 
his  bow  and  arrow,  got  down  on  all  fours,  stood  one  side, 
and  waited.  And  the  ass,  who  by  this  time  had  gro-wn  fat, 
saw  him  a  long  way  off,  and  thought,  "There's  a  she- 
donkey.  "  So  he  began  to  bray  and  ran  toward  him.  Then 
the  farmer  saw  that  he  was  an  ass  and  killed  him  with  ease. 
And  that  is  the  reason  why  I  said : 

So  long  as  speech  does  not  begin. 

The  fool  himself  may  have  his  dayj 

The  ass,  clad  in  his  tiger-skin. 

Was  killed  when  he  began  to  bray. 


30  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


SCIENCE  AS  A  VEHICLE  OF  EDUCATION 


T.  Bkailsford  Robkrtsox 


The  tendency  of  the  modern  school  of  political  thought 
is  to  attribute  the  majority  of  the  great  historical  events 
which  have  attended  the  various  phases  of  human  devi'lop- 
ment  to  the  operation  of  unseen  underlying  economic  forces. 
The  recognition  of  this  fundamental  truth  represents  a  note- 
worthy advance  towards  the  completer  understanding  of 
the  factors  underlying  and  determining  the  evolution  of 
man  and  of  human  institutions,  but,  admitted  that  eco- 
nomic forces  wholly  or  very  largely  determine  the  political 
evolution  of  mankind,  the  question  still  remains,  to  what 
in  turn  are  we  to  attribute  the  incessant  fluctuations  of 
the  ever-urging  economic  forces?  It  is  not  that  one  con- 
sistent economic  pressure,  incident  everywhere  and  oper- 
ating in  a  definite  direction,  has  continually  urged  man- 
kind towards  some  undeviating  goal ;  quite  the  contrary — 
the  economic  pressure  upon  mankind  has  been  fluctuating, 
variable  both  in  incidence  and  in  direction,  and  not  always 
advantageous  in  its  immediate  outcome. 

Not  infrequently  attempts  have  been  made  to  correlate 
these  economic  forces  with  geographical  conditions,  with 
the  happy  or  unhappy  conjunction,  here  or  there,  of  river, 
plain  and  sea.  But  the  ever  changing  aspects  of  political 
geography  are  not  to  be  interpreted  so  easily.  In  relation 
to  the  brief  life  of  man,  the  geographic  contour  of  the  earth 
is  well  nigh  eternal  and  immutable.     Setting  aside,  with- 


FABLES  FROM  THE  HITOPABEQA  31 

out  underrating  their  possible  importance,  the  very  few 
historical  instances  of  decisive  variation  in  geography  and 
climate,  such  as  the  desiccation  of  central  Asia  and  the 
extraordinarily  rapid  shrinkage  of  at  least  one  great  inland 
sea.  Lake  Tchad,  it  is  evident  that  in  the  long  run,  were 
geographical  contour  and  climate  the  sole  factors  under- 
lying and  determining  the  incidence  of  economic  forces,  the 
political  geography  of  the  world  would  ere  this  have  be- 
come as  static  as  its  physical  geography,  of  which  it  would 
be  the  inevitable  and  deducible  outcome.  The  ceaseless 
ferment  of  international  politics,  never  more  turbulent  than 
now,  would  then  remain  utterly  inexplicable. 

To  find  any  analogy  corresponding  to  the  bewildering 
intricacy  and  rapid  fluctuations  of  political  history  and 
geography  we  must  turn  to  the  inward  workings  of  the 
human  mind,  of  which  economic  forces  are  in  ultimate 
analysis  merely  the  outcome  and  expression,  deviated  or 
constrained  but  not  created  by  the  geographical,  climatic 
or  biological  environment  in  which  they  find  their  outlet. 
Behind  the  economic  forces  which  have  fashioned  human 
destiny  we  must  seek  again  the  more  potent  forces  of 
human  energy,  curiosity  and  inventiveness. 

It  is  related  that  when  recently  the  untutored  savages 
of  a  certain  region  of  East  Africa  first  saw  an  aeroplane 
hovering  over  their  heads  they  worshiped  it  as  a  god,  or 
the  expression  of  a  god-like  power.  A  group  of  American 
high-school  or  university  students  would  have  regarded  that 
same  aeroplane  with  mild  curiosity  or  supercilious  indif- 
ference, so  greatly  has  education,  or  what  passes  for  edu- 
cation, blinded  our  eyes  to  underlying  verities,  to  truths 
which  are  patent  to  the  savage !  For,  if  we  regard  it  aright, 
every  automobile,  every  passing  electric  street-car,  every 
ray  of  light  we  cast  into  the  darkness  with  the  touch  of  a 
finger,  is  a  miracle  and  a  monument  to  the  creative  intellect 
of  man. 

It  is  these  things  and  such  as  these  that  determine  the 
economic  forces  which  fashion  the  history  of  man.     The 


32  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

discovery  of  America  was  not  an  accident ;  it  was  the  out- 
come of  measurement  and  invention,  directed  by  an  in- 
spired curiosity  regarding  the  structure  of  the  Universe. 
The  discovery  of  the  steam  engine  was  not  an  accident ;  it 
was  the  outcome  of  countless  patient  investigations  inspired 
by  no  thought  of  ulterior  gain.  Electricity  was  not  har- 
nessed by  financiers,  but  by  the  monumental  intellectual 
labors  of  Oersted,  Ampere,  and  Faraday.  Tliese  things 
did  not  happen  by  chance ;  they  did  not,  like  Athena,  spring 
full-armed  from  the  brain  of  Zeus;  they  did  not  rain  down 
upon  earth  from  heaven,  nor  have  they  always  been.  They 
were  not  fashioned  in  the  market-place,  nor  yet  achieved 
by  sporadic  Hashes  of  prophetic  inspiration.  They  are  the 
expressions  of  the  creative  intellect  of  man  operating  under 
a  certain  discipline  of  thought,  inspired  by  the  one  undevi- 
ating  desire  to  understand  and  by  understanding  to  control 
the  environment  in  which  we  have  our  bt*ing. 

Essentially  the  same  discipline  of  thought  and  essen- 
tially analogous  expansions  of  economic  opportunity  have 
been  operative  and  determinative  forces  at  all  stages  of 
man's  development.  The  foreshortening  of  our  remote  past, 
due  to  its  relatively  immense  distance  from  our  own  lives 
and  the  accelerated  evolution  of  our  own  day,  tends  to 
render  us  forgetful  of  the  obscure  struggles  and  achieve- 
ments of  our  ancestors.  Yet  the  peoples  from  whom  we 
sprang  did  not  lack  their  Faradays  or  Pasteurs,  upon  whose 
accumulated  labors  they  fashioned  new  civilizations  and 
rose  to  greater  and  ever  greater  mastery  over  the  inanimate, 
brute  forces  to  which  our  yet  remoter  forbears  paid  the 
homage  inspired  by  fear.  This  is  the  primary  impelling 
force  which  fashions  the  fluctuating  yet  ever  progressing 
evolution  of  man,  the  force  of  creative  human  intellect, 
perchance  inspired,  yet  inspired  not  without  preparatory 
labor,  for,  in  the  words  of  Pasteur,  "Chance  favors  only 
the  prepared  mind." 

If  the  woof  of  the  fabric  of  history  is  economic,  the  warp 
is  supplied  by  the  creative  curiosity  of  man,   operating 


SCIENCE  AS  A    VEHICLE  OF  EDUCATION  33 

under  the  discipline  of  thought  which  we  now  call  "scien- 
tific" and  culminating  in  discoveries  and  inventions. 

It  is  strange  how  little  suspicion  of  these  facts  enters 
into  the  minds  of  the  typical  products  of  modern  scientific 
pedagogy,  the  vast  number  of  students  who  in  our  day 
patiently  submit  themselves  for  years  to  the  exacting  dis- 
cipline of  scientific  training  in  order  that  they  may  apply 
it  hereafter  to  the  solution  of  the  immediate  practical  or 
theoretical  problems  of  their  time.  The  more  prolonged 
and  extensive  their  training,  the  more  intensely  specialized 
their  interests  become,  until  the  material  and  spiritual  wel- 
fare of  the  vast  human  family,  which  alone  confers  mean- 
ing and  dignity  upon  their  task,  becomes  a  matter  of  utter 
indifference  in  comparison  with  the  identification  of  a  dia- 
tom or  the  measurement  of  the  angle  of  a  crystal. 

There  can  be  little  question  that  as  pedagogues  and 
expositors,  with  a  few  brilliant  exceptions,  scientific  scholars 
and  investigators  have  failed  and  that  in  a  manner  and  to 
a  degree  most  disastrous  to  the  welfare  of  their  chosen  field 
of  intellectual  endeavor.  Notwithstanding  several  decades 
of  widespread  training  in  scientific  method  and  the  scien- 
tific discipline  of  thought,  and  notwithstanding,  also,  the 
multitude  of  technically  skilled  and  professionally  trained 
men  who  have  issued  from  our  laboratories,  there  is  as  yet 
little  or  no  sympathy  or  understanding  displayed  by  the 
public,  or  even  by  our  own  pupils,  with  the  larger  problems 
and  broader  aspects  of  science.  The  reason  is  not  far  to 
seek ;  deficient  sympathy  and  insight  have  propagated  their 
like  and  we  are  merely  reaping  that  which  we  have  sown. 
We  have  taught  our  pupils  to  regard  science  as  an  arid 
inhuman  outgrowth  of  pure  intellectualism,  useful  per- 
chance, but  not  endearing,  interesting  perchance  as  chess  is 
interesting,  but  never  touching  the  deeper  problems  and 
broader  aspirations  of  mankind  save  to  wither  our  illusions 
and  proffer  the  material  bait  of  utility  in  their  stead.  Our 
discipline  of  thought  has  taught  us  to  shun  hasty  general- 
ization, but  we  have  taught  our  pupils  never  to  generalize 


34  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

at  all,  and  in  teaching  them  to  contemplate  and  to  conquer 
the  difficulties  that  lie  at  hand  we  have  deprived  them  of 
the  exalted  vision  of  the  ultimate  goals  towards  which  our 
labors  are  directed.  Thus  have  we  earned,  and  most  richly 
deserved,  the  indifference  or  the  veritable  hostility  of  the 
public,  and,  crowning  absurdity  of  all,  the  sciences  are 
everywhere  proclaimed  antagonistic  to  the  "humanities." 

How  gross  is  the  caricature  of  our  ideals  and  our  func- 
tions which  we  have  implanted  in  the  minds  of  our  con- 
temporaries may  be  gathered  from  the  words  of  the  great 
founders  of  the  scientific  school  of  thought.  Witness  the 
exalted  vision  of  their  labors  embodied  in  the  utterances 
of  three  great  physicists,  representatives  of  three  di.stinct 
epochs  of  scientific  thought :  "  I  do  not  know  what  I  may 
appear  to  the  world,"  said  Newton,  "but  to  my.self  I  seem 
to  have  been  only  like  a  boy  playing  on  the  seashore,  and 
diverting  myself  now  and  then  in  finding  a  smoother  pebble 
or  a  prettier  shell  than  ordinary,  while  the  great  ocean  of 
truth  lay  all  undiscovered  before  me."  "The  laws  of 
nature,"  said  Oersted,  "are  the  thoughts  of  God,"  or,  in 
the  words  of  a  master  of  our  own  day,  J.  J.  Thom.son,  "As 
we  conquer  peak  after  peak,  we  see  in  front  of  us  regions 
full  of  interest  and  beauty,  but  we  do  not  see  our  goal,  we 
do  not  see  the  horizon ;  in  the  distance  tower  still  higher 
peaks,  which  will  yield  to  those  who  ascend  them  still  wider 
prospects,  and  deepen  the  feeling,  the  truth  of  which  is 
emphasized  by  every  advance  in  Science,  that  'Great  are 
the  works  of  the  Lord. '  "  Or  in  regard  to  the  function  of 
science  towards  the  welfare  of  humanity,  compare  the 
prophetic  utterances  of  Harvey:  "We  can  never  want 
matter  for  new  experiments.  We  are  as  yet  got  little 
further  than  to  the  surface  of  things ;  we  must  be  content, 
in  this  our  infant  state  of  knowledge,  while  we  know  in 
part  only,  to  imitate  children,  who,  for  want  of  better  skill 
and  abilities  and  of  more  proper  materials,  amuse  them- 
selves with  slight  buildings.  The  further  advances  we  make 
in  the  knowledge  of  nature  the  more  probable  and  the 


SCIENCE  AS  A    VEHICLE  OF  EDUCATION  35 

nearer  to  truth  will  our  conjectures  approach ;  so  that  suc- 
ceeding generations,  who  shall  have  the  benefit  and  advan- 
tage both  of  their  own  observations  and  those  of  preceding 
generations  may  then  make  considerable  advances,  'when 
many  shall  run  to  and  fro  and  knowledge  shall  be  in- 
creased,' "  with  the  words  of  Pasteur,  written  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years  later:  "Science  is  in  our  age  the 
soul  of  the  prosperity  of  nations  and  the  living  source  of 
all  progress.  Without  doubt  the  politician  with  his  tedious 
and  perpetual  discussions  seems  to  be  our  guide.  Vain 
illusion!  That  which  leads  us  is  scientific  discovery  and 
its  applications."  And  yet  the  material  welfare  of  man 
is  not  the  chief  justification  of  science,  for,  in  the  words 
of  the  same  master,  ' '  The  cultivation  of  the  sciences  in  their 
highest  expression  is  perhaps  more  necessary  to  the  moral 
welfare  of  a  nation  than  to  its  material  prosperity." 

In  these  utterances  we  read,  not  the  cheap  hope  of 
material  gain  nor  the  paltry  personal  triumph  of  the  clever 
solver  of  an  intricate  intellectual  puzzle,  but  a  sense  of 
' '  Something  far  more  deeply  interfused, ' '  an  expression  of 
the  awe  and  abiding  wonder  which  the  contemplation  of 
our  universe  compels,  and  a  deep  conviction  of  the  vast 
underlying  import  of  natural  law  in  the  welfare  and  aspir- 
ations of  mankind.  Why,  then,  do  we  so  diligently  wrap 
up  these  aspirations  and  convictions  in  formulae  and  con- 
ceal them  under  the  cloak  of  a  pedantic  affectation  of  hyper- 
critical exactitude?  There  is  a  grandeur  in  science,  wide 
as  the  Universe  itself.  There  is  a  human  import  of  science, 
embracing  the  material  and  social  welfare  of  the  totality 
of  mankind.  Would  it  not  then  be  well  to  convey  some 
suspicion  of  these  facts  to  our  pupils  ? 

We  have  succeeded  after  many  years  of  conflict  with 
educational  authorities  in  introducing  scientific  studies  into 
the  curriculum  of  schools,  but  what  have  we  accomplished 
thereby  ?  Through  the  agency  of  the  compulsory  dissection 
of  flowers,  the  unalleviated  algebra  of  statics  or  the  uncer- 
tain pursuit  of  the  elusive  elements  of  a  chemical  "un- 


36  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LHllONICLE 

known"  we  have  given  rise  to  a  rooted  aversion  to  science 
in  the  minds  of  many  and  have  attracted  a  few  to  the 
pursuit  of  science  for  the  sake  of  material  gain,  but  in  how 
many  minds  have  we  implanted  the  idea  of  the  intrinsic 
grandeur  or  the  essential  ultimate  value  of  their  scientific 
studies?  The  spectre  of  specialism  has  pursued  us. 
''Science"  must  be  chemistry,  physics,  geology,  botany — 
anything  rather  than  the  study  of  the  dependency  of  hu- 
man welfare  upon  our  capacity  to  control  our  environment, 
and  the  contemplation  of  the  majestic  spectacle  of  the  order 
of  nature  gradually  unfolding  itself  to  man's  consciousness 
and  placing  in  his  hand  the  implements  of  ever  augment- 
ing power  to  control  his  destinies  and  attain  that  ultimate 
comprehension  of  the  universe  which  has  in  all  ages  con- 
stituted the  supreme  aspiration  of  man.  Had  we  offered 
this,  had  we  employed  scientific  education  rather  than 
scientific  training  as  the  introductory  chapter  of  the  book 
of  scientific  knowledge,  then  all  the  educated  civilized  inhab- 
itants of  the  world  today  would  look  to  science  for  hope  and 
inspiration,  and  we  would  hear  no  more  of  the  conflict  be- 
tween science  and  the  "humanities,"  for  science  would  be 
recognized  in  its  true  light,  as  the  first  and  greatest  of  the 
"humanities." 

In  the  universities,  even  more  than  in  the  schools,  special- 
ization has  sacrificed  education  to  the  exigencies  of  training. 
Every  opportunity  is  offered  to  the  student  of  becoming  an 
expert  in  the  technique  and  a  master  of  the  details  of  any 
of  the  sciences,  but  on  their  relation.ship  to  the  larger  needs 
and  aspirations  of  the  world  our  instructors  are  silent.  This 
silence  arises  only  too  often  out  of  indifference,  but  where 
indifference  does  not  prevail  then  an  oversensitive  defer- 
ence to  professional  eticpiette  no  less  effectually  imposes 
silence  upon  the  professional  teacher  of  science.  The  de- 
sire not  to  trespass  upon  the  technical  field  of  a  colleague 
and  the  desire  to  avoid  the  criticism  of  colleagues  which 
may  be  aroused  by  the  appearance  of  over-generalization 
inhibits  in  almost  every  instance  any  deliberate  attempt  to 


SCIENCE  AS  A    VEHICLE  OF  EDUCATION  37 

open  up  before  the  student  the  deeper  foundations  and 
wider  implications  of  the  scientific  discipline  of  thought. 

As  the  demands  for  "vocational  training"  become  more 
insistent  and  more  complex,  this  condition  becomes  more 
and  more  aggravated,  so  that  unless  measures  be  deliber- 
ately taken  to  check  the  prevailing  tendencies  we  may  antic- 
ipate, alongside  the  continual  improvement  of  technical 
training,  the  progressive  deterioration  of  scientific  education 
with  accompanying  decay  of  scientific  philosophy  and  in- 
creasing misunderstanding  of  the  purposes  and  misappli- 
cation of  the  products  of  scientific  investigation. 

Much  may  be  done  by  the  individual  teacher ;  still  more 
might  be  accomplished  by  a  deliberate  campaign  of  popular- 
ization, by  taking  the  public  into  our  confidence  regarding 
our  wider  aims  and  the  part  played  by  investigation  and 
discovery  in  the  life  and  destiny  of  man.  But  there  is  one 
desirable  measure  which  should  be  taken  by  the  universities 
as  the  official  leaders  of  educational  reform,  namely,  the 
recognition  of  the  study  of  the  historical  development  of 
science  in  its  relationship  to  human  welfare  and  the  evo- 
lution of  human  institutions,  as  a  legitimate  department  of 
the  many-sided  curriculum  which  the  modern  universities 
offer  to  the  student-public.  It  will  be  admitted,  I  think, 
that  scientific  investigation,  discovery  and  invention  have 
played  at  least  as  great  a  part  as  war,  literature  or  com- 
merce in  the  evolution  of  civilization  and,  that  being  the 
case,  it  is  nothing  less  than  astounding  that  while  ample 
facilities  are  offered  by  our  universities  to  the  student  of  the 
history  of  war,  literature  or  commerce,  no  facilities  and  no 
academic  recognition  whatever  are  offered  to  the  student  of 
the  history  of  science. 

It  is  perhaps  a  debatable  question  whether  this  end  could 
best  be  obtained  by  the  foundation  of  a  new  department 
and  a  separate  chair  or  lectureship  in  the  history  of  science, 
or  whether  the  situation  could  preferably  be  met  by  the 
co-ordinated  effort  of  existing  departments.  However  this 
may  be,  one  thing  is  certain,  that  the  present  atomistic 


38  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

condition  of  scientific  learning  in  the  minds  of  our  students 
and  the  restricted  utilitarianism  of  their  outlook  will  not 
be  corrected  by  offering  them  a  "course  in  general  science," 
consisting  of  a  melange  of  ill-assorted  fragments  of  scien- 
tific specialities  and  necessarily  failing  to  furnish  either  a 
vehicle  of  training  or  a  vehicle  of  education ;  nor  will  it  be 
corrected  by  offering  them  courses  in  another  specialty, 
courses  in  the  history  of  science  in  which  that  history  is 
violently  detached  from  the  history  of  the  dt'Vt'lopment  of 
man  and  of  the  evolution  of  his  institutions,  from  the  study 
of  the  part  played  by  knowledge  in  determining  the  re- 
action of  the  mind  of  man  to  the  varying  circumstances  by 
which  from  epoch  to  epoch  he  has  successively  found  him- 
self environed ;  for  the  new  course  must  above  all  things  be 
one  of  the  "humanities." 


JOSIAH  EOYCE  39 


JOSIAH  ROYCE:  INTERPRETER  OF  AMERICAN 

PROBLEMS* 


J.  LOEWENBERG 


The  nation  has  lost  in  Josiah  Royce  its  ideal  interpreter 
and  spiritual  guide.  It  is  the  fashion  to  regard  William 
James  as  America's  typical  philosopher,  whereas  Royce 
is  credited  with  having  fostered  in  this  country  the  philo- 
sophic traditions  of  Germany.  No  one,  be  his  knowledge 
of  the  Roycean  philosophy  ever  so  superficial,  will  dispute 
the  influence  upon  it  of  German  speculative  thought.  Royce 
himself  never  forgot  the  debt  he  owed  to  Kant,  Hegel, 
Schopenhauer.  But  this  influence  has  frequently  been  over- 
estimated. "The  philosopher,"  Royce  insisted,  "must  not 
be  an  echo.  He  must  interpret."  And  Roj^ce  was  above 
all  independent  and  individual.  What  he  said  of  James 
surely  applies  to  himself:  "He  has  thought  for  himself, 
fruitfully,  with  true  independence,  and  with  successful  in- 
ventiveness."^ The  purpose  of  this  sketch  is  not  to  deny 
the  importance  of  Royce 's  philosophic  antecedents.  There  is 
no  thinker  without  antecedents.  Philosophy  can  never  be  the 
product  of  single  individuals.  The  search  for  "influences" 
and  ' '  origins, ' '  however,  may  be  safely  left  to  the  scholiast. 

[*  Doctor  Loewenberg,  a  pupil  of  Professor  Eoyce,  has  written 
this  article  at  the  request  of  the  editor  of  the  Chronicle.  It  deals 
with  a  part  of  Professor  Eoyce 's  activity  perhaps  not  so  familiar  to 
us  as  his  other  achievements,  but  nevertheless  of  much  interest  to 
Americans  in  general  and  Californians  in  particular. — Ed.] 

1  William  James  and  Other  Essays,  New  York,  1912,  p,  7. 


40  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CEHOSICLE 

He  may  make  naught  of  the  originality  of  every  great 
genius.  It  is  not  difficult,  for  instance,  to  discover  traces 
of  Aristotle  in  Plato,  germs  of  Plato  in  Socrates,  and  so  on 
back  to  Thalc's.  The  boundaries  of  originality  are  not  easily 
defined.  Whatever  be  the  requirements  for  original  genius, 
it  would  be  difficult  not  to  grant  them  to  Royce.  But  this 
is  not  our  topic.  What  this  paper  seeks  to  suggest  is  that 
he  was  no  spokesuuin  for  German  i)hilosophy  of  a  bygone 
generation.  He  was  a  thinker  truly  representative  of  his 
age  and  nation.  His  occasional  writings  alone  mark  him 
as  America's  national  philosopher  in  a  more  precise  sense 
than  was  William  James. 

Royce 's  constant  interest  in  the  needs  and  problems 
of  the  American  people  suffices  to  clmracterize  him  as 
"national."  Not  that  his  nationalism  ever  assumed  the 
vulgar  and  aggressive  form  of  "America  First."  The 
nation  for  Royce  derives  its  very  meatiing  from  super- 
national  ideals  and  values.  America  for  him  was  no  inde- 
pendent region.  Her  geographical  and  spiritual  isolation 
was  not  the  source  of  his  patriotism.  He  loved  America 
because  lier  national  life  had  for  him  an  ideal  mission.  The 
greatness  of  any  nation  can  be  estimated  only  in  terms  of 
its  contribution  to  the  world's  civilization.  Because  Royce 
felt  that  this  country  was  in  danger  of  losing  sight  of  its 
great  mission,  he  incessantly  occupied  himself  with  its  ideal 
needs  and  problems. 

Very  few  thinkers  ever  have  with  Royce 's  passion  and 
persistence  so  completely  fused  their  technical  interests  with 
the  problems  of  their  country.  The  only  historical  parallel 
to  Royce  appears  to  be  Plato.  The  well-known  observation 
of  James  that  "when  you  entered  a  philosophic  cla.ssroom 
you  had  to  open  relations  with  a  universe  entirely  distinct 
from  the  one  you  left  behind  you  in  the  street"^  applies 
to  any  one  but  Royce.  No  one  felt  and  voiced  more  keenly 
than  he  the  further  assertion  of  James  that  "the  world 
of  concrete  personal  experiences  to  which  the  street  belongs 

2  Pragmatism,  New  York  1914,  p.  21. 


JO  SI  AM  BOYCE  41 

is  multitudinous  beyond  imagination,  tangled,  muddy,  pain- 
ful, and  perplexed."^  The  problems  of  the  street  lured 
him  continually  away  from  the  classroom;  they  beckoned 
to  him  and  challenged  his  deep  sympathies.  For  him 
' '  classroom ' '  and  ' '  street ' '  never  could  be  wholly  sundered ; 
theory  and  practice  admitted  of  no  complete  divorce.  From 
the  outset  of  his  philosophic  career  until  its  very  end  the 
American  people  had  in  Royce — the  speculative  thinker — 
the  interpreter  of  its  practical  problems.  As  a  Californian 
he  early  evinced  a  profound  interest  in  the  affairs  of  his 
state.  The  two  books  dealing  with  California — California 
from  the  Conquest  in  1846  to  the  Second  Vigilance  Com- 
mittee in  San  Francisco*  and  The  Feud  of  Oakfield  Creek: 
A  Novel  of  California  Life^ — are  notable  contributions  to 
the  history  of  American  civilization. 

Of  his  novel  a  few  words  must  suffice.  Upon  its  literary 
and  artistic  merit  no  judgment  need  here  be  passed.  As 
a  picture  of  California  life  it  is  invaluable.  And  it  reveals 
a  shrewd  observation  of  the  facts  of  the  "street" — the  world 
of  "picks,  pans,  cradles,  and  vigilance  committees" — a  deep 
insight  into  the  passions  of  man,  and  a  fine  appreciation 
of  the  moral  trials  of  the  early  Californiaus.  But  it  is  the 
ethical  purpose  of  the  book  which  is  most  impressive.  It 
was  not  Royce 's  aim  to  experiment  with  human  situations 
in  accordance  with  the  canons  of  realistic  art.  His  main 
interest  was  to  lay  bare  the  waywardness  of  the  heart,  to 
analyze  the  paradoxes  of  conduct,  and  to  suggest  a  moral 
ideal.  How  prophetic  of  his  later  doctrine  of  loyalty  are 
the  words  put  into  the  mouth  of  one  of  the  characters : 

The  Great  Spirit  needs  brave  children.  We  are  all  of  us  poor 
specimens  of  what  he's  looking  for.  But  alas!  he  can  make  us  no 
better.  For  if  it  were  he  that  made  us  better  we  should  be  worth 
nothing.  We  alone  can  give  ourselves  the  bravery  that  he  wants. 
And  so,  bad  as  we  are,  our  game  is  his  game,  if  we  only  stand  up 
to  it,  and  fight  for  our  side.     That's  the  whole  story  of  life.     The 

3  Ibid. 

4  Boston  and  New  York,  1886. 

5  Boston  and  New  York,  1887. 


42  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

man  that  demands  more  of  life  than  that  is  a  fool.  .  .  .  The  world 
is  the  home  of  brave  men,  and  the  prison  of  cowards.  That 's  all 
I  can  see  in  it.  Apart  from  that  chance  to  be  a  brave  fellow,  in  a 
good  cause,  and  for  one's  friends,  what  is  there,  after  all?« 

The  estimate  of  Royce's  history  of  California  is  left  to 
the  professional  historian.  By  those  who  are  competent  to 
judge,  it  is  regarded  as  authoritative.^  His  disclosure  of 
some  of  the  dark  facts  in  California's  history,  now  generally 
accepted,  was  pioneer  work  in  a  pioneer  field.  But  here 
again  it  is  the  moral  purpose  which  should  be  noted.  The 
work  is  the  work  of  a  patriot  aflame  with  passion  for  his 
duty.  He  himself  puts  it  thus:  "The  .story  is  no  happy 
one;  but  this  book  is  written,  not  to  extol  our  transient 
national  glories,  but  to  serve  the  true  patriot's  interest  in 
a  clear  self-knowledge,  and  in  the  formation  of  sensible 
ideals  of  national  greatness.""  As  "a  study  of  American 
character,"  which  is  the  sub-title  of  the  book,  undertaken 
to  understand  and  to  guide  his  people,  it  is  one  of  Royce's 
great  "national"  achievements.  It  is  perhaps  the  most 
passionate  denunciation  of  the  immoral  slogan,  "My  coun- 
try right  or  wrong,  my  country."  The  deepest  love  for 
one's  nation  is  after  all  the  love  which  says: 

I  could  not  love  thee,  dear,  so  much 
Loved  I  not  Honour  more. 

Such  love  was  Royce's.  And  it  is  such  love  which  urged 
him  to  say:  "Our  mission  in  the  cause  of  liberty  is  to  be 
accomplished  through  a  steadfast  devotion  to  the  cultivation 
of  our  own  inner  life,  and  not  by  going  abroad  as  mission- 
aries, as  conquerors,  or  as  marauders,  among  weaker  peo- 
ples."" The  dark  hours  of  early  California,  with  the  sub- 
sequent moral  and  social  tribulations,  have  for  Royce  a 
profoundly  ethical  significance.    It  is  the  moral  philosopher 

6  Op.  cit.,  pp.  437-438. 

7  See  article  on  "California"  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica, 
eleventh  edition. 

8  California  from  the  Conquest  in  1846,  etc.,  p.  49. 

»  California  from  the  Conquest  in  1846,  etc.,  p.  1.56. 


JOSIAH  ROTCE  43 

and  the  loyal  citizen  who  witnesses  in  this  historical  process 
"the  struggle  of  society  to  impress  the  true  dignity  and 
majesty  of  its  claims  on  wayward  and  blind  individuals. 
.  .  .  This  struggle  is  an  old  one,  and  old  societies  do  not 
avoid  it;  for  every  man  without  exception  is  born  to  the 
illusion  that  the  moral  world  is  his  oyster."^"  To  escape 
from  this  illusion  there  is  but  one  way.  It  is  the  way  which 
Royce  then  and  later  regarded  as  leading  out  of  moral 
chaos.  Moral  salvation  lies  in  the  direction  of  loyalty  to 
the  social  order,  in  "reverence  for  the  relations  of  life." 
This  is  the  lesson  which  the  history  of  California  taught 
Royce.  With  remarkable  lucidity  his  later  doctrine  of  the 
Community  is  already  here  formulated.  The  closing  words 
of  the  book  are  too  significant  not  to  be  quoted  in  full : 

After  all,  however,  our  lesson  is  an  old  and  simple  one.  It  is 
the  State,  the  Social  Order,  that  is  divine.  We  are  all  but  dust, 
save  as  this  social  order  gives  us  life.  When  we  think  it  our  instru- 
ment, our  plaything,  and  make  our  private  fortunes  the  one  object, 
then  this  social  order  rapidly  becomes  vile  to  us;  we  call  it  sordid, 
degraded,  corrupt,  unspiritual,  and  ask  how  we  may  escape  from  it 
forever.  But  if  we  turn  again  and  serve  the  social  order,  and  not 
merely  ourselves,  we  soon  find  that  what  we  are  serving  is  simply 
our  own  highest  spiritual  destiny  in  bodily  form.  It  is  never  truly 
sordid  or  corrupt  or  unspiritual;  it  is  only  we  that  are  so  when  we 
neglect  our  duty.n 

Royce 's  interest  in  California  was  deep  and  enduring. 
With  him  it  was  a  favorite  subject  to  which  he  would  often 
return.  It  is  not  necessary  to  name  all  his  articles  on  this 
topic.  But  the  paper  on  "An  Episode  of  Early  California 
Life:  The  Sqviatter  Riot  of  1850  in  Sacramento "^^  should 
be  mentioned  as  showing  his  appreciation  even  of  the  local 
history  of  his  state.  And  yet  it  is  characteristic  that  this 
affair  is  not  merely  local  for  him,  but  is  viewed  as  "an 
example  of  the  way  in  which  the  solution  of  the  most 

10  California  from  the  Conquest  in  1846,  etc.,  p.  273. 

11  California  from  the  Conquest  in  1846,  etc.,  p.  501. 

12  In  Studies  of  Good  and  Evil,  New  York,  1898,  pp.  289-348. 


44  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

practical  problems  of  the  daily  life  of  a  community  may 
involve  the  ultimate  issues  of  an  idealistic  i)hilosophy. " 
Another  paper,  ' '  The  Pacific  Coast :  A  Psychological  Study 
of  the  Relations  of  Climate  and  Civilization"*^  cannot  here 
be  ignored,  because  of  its  significant  analysis  of  the  Cali- 
fornia temperament.  It  is  doubtful  whether  California 
ever  had  or  ever  will  have  an  interpreter  more  acute  and 
more  objective  than  Royce.  The  shrewdness  of  his  obser- 
vations may  be  appreciated  from  the  remark  that  "in 
party  polities  California  proves  to  be  an  extremely  doubtful 
state.  Party  ties  are  not  close.  The  vote  changes  from 
election  to  election.  The  independent  voter  is  well  in 
place."  Witli  the  recent  presidential  election  still  fresh 
in  our  memory,  these  words  acquire  a  peculiar  impres- 
siveness. 

The  problems  of  California,  however,  were  not  the  only 
American  problems  for  which  Royce  felt  a  genuine  concern. 
Whatever  was  significant  in  the  life  of  the  nation  elicited 
his  sympathetic  interest.  He  conceived  it  his  duty  to  shed 
what  light  he  could  upon  important  national  issues.  The 
negro  question  in  the  South,  for  example,  challenged  his 
attention.  The  paper  "Race  Questions  and  Prejudices"** 
embodies  his  humane  effort  to  solve  that  problem.  It  grew 
out  of  his  frequent  travels  to  the  West  Indies.  He  was 
struck  by  the  absence  of  our  Southern  race-question  in  the 
British  West  Indies,  Jamaica,  and  Trinidad,  which  islands 
he  often  visited,  not  as  passing  tourist  but  as  student  of 
social  problems.  And  it  is  the  patriot  who  asked  :  '  *  How 
can  the  white  man  and  the  negro,  once  forced,  as  they  are 
in  our  South,  to  live  side  by  side,  best  learn  to  live  with  a 
minimum  of  friction,  with  a  maximum  of  co-operation?" 
His  studies  in  the  West  Indies,  based  upon  personal  ob- 
servation, perusal  of  their  official  and  historical  literature, 
and  consultation  wnth  their  various  authorities,  suggested 
to  him  a  solution  of  the  negro  question.     He  viewed  that 

13  In  Race  Questions  and  Other  American  Problems,  New  York, 
1908,  pp.  169-225. 


JO  SI  AH  HOYCE  45 

question  as  essentially  an  administrative  one  which  the 
South  must  learn  to  solve  in  the  way  in  which  it  has  effec- 
tually been  solved  in  the  West  Indies.    In  his  own  words: 

The  Southern  race  problem  will  never  be  relieved  by  speech  or 
by  practices  such  as  increase  irritation.  It  will  be  relieved  when 
administration  grows  sufficiently  effective,  and  when  the  negroes 
themselves  get  an  increasingly  responsible  part  in  this  adminis- 
tration in  so  far  as  it  relates  to  their  own  race.  That  may  seem  a 
wild  scheme.  But  I  insist:  It  is  the  English  way.  Look  at 
Jamaica,  and  learn  how  to  protect  your  own  homes. 

Royce's  further  counsel  in  dealing  with  backward  and 
inferior  peoples  is  shrewd  and  humane  and  practical. 
Thus: 

Be  my  superior,  quietly,  simply  showing  your  superiority  in 
your  deeds,  and  very  likely  I  shall  love  you  for  the  very  fact  of 
your  superiority.  For  we  all  love  our  leaders.  But  tell  me  that  I 
am  your  inferior,  and  then  perhaps  I  may  grow  boyish,  and  m^ay 
throw  stones.  Well,  it  is  so  with  races.  Grant  then  that  yours  is 
the  superior  race.  Then  you  can  afford  to  say  little  about  that 
subject  in  your  public  dealilags  with  the  backward  race.  Superiority 
is  best  shown  by  good  deeds  and  by  few  boasts. 

Of  the  other  American  problems  with  which  Royce  dealt 
no  account  need  be  given.  The  titles  of  some  of  his 
contributions  to  the  study  of  American  civilization  must 
suffice.  They  are  :  ' '  Present  Ideals  of  American  Univer- 
sity Life";^^  "Provincialism";^*^  "On  Certain  Limitations 
of  the  Thoughtful  Public  in  America" ;^^  "Some  Relations 
of  Phj^sical  Training  to  the  Present  Problems  of  Moral 
Education  in  America"  ;^^  "Some  American  Problems  in 
Their  Relation  to  Loyalty";"  "The  American  College  and 
Life " ;-°  "  The  Carnegie  Foundation  for  the  Advancement 


14  In  Bace  Questions  and  Other  American  Problems,  New  York, 
1908,  pp.  3-53. 

15  In  Scribner's  Magazine,  vol.  10,  1891,  pp.  346-388. 

16  In  Bace  Questions  and  Other  American  Problems,  New  York, 
1908,  pp.  55-108. 

17  Ibid.,  pp.  109-165. 

18  Ibid.,  pp.  227-287. 

19  In  Philosophy  of  Loyalty,  New  York,  1908,  pp.  199-248. 

20  In  Science,  n.  s.,  vol.  29,  1909,  pp.  401-407. 


46  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

of  Teaching  and  the  Case  of  :MiddIebiiry  College."-^  These 
titles  speak  for  themselves.  They  show  Royce  's  wide  range 
of  interest  in  public  questions.  Along  with  his  numerous 
theoretical  and  academic  researches  and  activities  he  inde- 
fatigably  devoted  his  labors  to  the  practical  atfairs  of  his 
country. 

But  his  last  and  most  loyal  and  mo.st  memorable  service 
to  the  nation  came  during  the  European  war.  The  war 
found  him  in  California,  lecturing  at  the  Summer  Session 
of  the  State  University.  lie  was  at  the  same  time  pre- 
paring the  twenty-fifth  annual  address  before  tlie  Philo- 
sophical Union.  It  was  characteri.stic  of  liim  that  he  should 
have  abandoned  a  lecture  already  planneil  in  onler  to  apply 
his  philosophic  theory  to  the  new  problems  which  the  war 
brouglit  to  his  mind.  The  outcome  was  his  War  and  In- 
surance." Important  as  is  its  central  idea,  that  "the  cause 
of  the  world's  peace  would  be  aided  if  in  future  the  prin- 
ciple of  insurance  were  gradually  and  progressively  intro- 
duced into  international  business,"  no  more  than  mere 
mention  can  be  made  of  it  here.  It  has  far-reaching  possi- 
bilities. It  is  immen.sely  practical.  And  it  has  a  likelihood 
of  being  some  day  applied.  Original  and  practical  as  is 
this  contribution  to  the  war  literature,  the  essays  and  ad- 
dresses now  published  under  the  title  The  Hope  of  the  Great 
Community-^  will  be  considered  Royce 's  most  precious  gift 
to  a  perplexed  nation.  Concerning  one  of  these — the  now 
famous  address  on  "The  Duties  of  Americans  in  the  Pres- 
ent War" — it  has  been  truly  said  that  "many  will  feel  that 
he  reached  the  climax  of  his  greatness  when,  at  Tremont 
Temple  on  January  30,  1916,  he  became  the  inspired  vehicle 
of  righteous  indignation.  His  remarkable  address  ...  at 
once  made  Royce  a  great  public  figure."-*    It  would  indeed 

21  In  School  and  Society,  vol.  1,  1915,  pp.  145-150. 

22  New  York,  1914. 

23  New  York,  1916. 

2*  Minute  on  the  "Life  and  Services  of  Professor  Josiah  Royce," 
printed  in  Harvard  University  Gazette  (November  11,  1916). 


JOSIAH  ROYCE  47 

be  vain  to  convey  in  words  other  than  his  the  moral  passion 
of  that  address  and  of  the  other  writings  of  his  upon  the 
war;  they  will  long  be  remembered  as  the  sublimest  ex- 
pression of  the  American  conscience.  With  the  rousing 
voice  of  a  prophet  he  spoke :  "  It  is  as  impossible  for  any 
reasonable  man  to  be  in  his  heart  and  mind  neutral  as  it 
was  for  the  good  cherubs  in  heaven  to  remain  neutral  when 
they  first  looked  out  from  their  rosy  glowing  clouds  and 
saw  the  angels  fall.  Neutral,  in  heart  or  in  mind,  the  duti- 
ful American  .  .  .  will  not  and  cannot  be.  He  must  take 
sides.  "-^  And  with  the  inspiration  and  pathos  of  the 
ethical  leader  he  told  his  nation :  ' '  Our  duty  is  to  be  and 
to  remain  the  outspoken  moral  opponents  of  the  present 
German  policy,  and  of  the  German  State,  so  long  as  it  holds 
this  present  policy,  and  carries  on  its  present  war."-''  In 
the  hour  of  grave  moral  perplexity  it  is  the  mission  of  the 
philosopher  to  render  articulate  the  vague  thoughts  and 
feelings  of  the  multitudes.  Here  once  more  Royce  is  found 
in  the  role  of  the  interpreter  and  spiritual  guide  of  his 
nation.  His  last  deed  was  the  deed  of  noble  service.  The 
volume  of  war  essays  he  left  behind  him  is  a  glowing  and 
enduring  tribute  to  his  steadfast  devotion  and  passionate 
love  for  the  community.  "It  is  the  last  memorial  of  him- 
self which  his  own  hands  fashioned  and  his  own  heart 
quickened."-^ 

The  occasional  writings  of  Royce,  of  which  some  indica- 
tion has  now  been  given,  alone  suffice  to  secure  his  position 
in  American  civilization.  They  represent  him  as  the  inter- 
preter of  the  tendencies,  needs,  and  problems  of  his  age, 
as  the  ideal  teacher  of  his  people.  If  he  had  done  no  more 
his  nation  would  owe  him  much.  But  he  has  left  in  addition 
many  volumes  of  technical  philosophy  which  will  always 
remain  the  pride  and  the  glory  of  original  American  schol- 
arship. 

25  The  Hope  of  the  Great  Community,  p.  11. 

20  Ibid.,  p.  10. 

27  Harvard  University  Gazette,  op.  cit. 


48  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


IN  MEMORIAM:  R.  B. 


Now,  in  the  terrible  time  of  our  disasters, 

When  the  great  spirits  falter  that  were  proud, 

It  is  good  to  turn  again  unto  our  masters, 

Whose  eyes  are  luminous,  kindly  and  uncowed: 

To  Chaucer,  whose  voice  against  all  time  is  lifted 
That  more  triumphal  centuries  may  know 

To  what  a  haven  on  what  tide  men  drifted 
In  the  strong  ebb  and  flood  of  long  ago; 

To  Shakespeare,  rich  with  grief  and  rich  with  mirth, 
Deciphering  the  soul's  hard  palimpsest, 

Firm  in  high  heaven,  firm  upon  the  earth. 

Plucking  forth  the  world's  secret  from  a  jest; 

To  Milton,  whom  the  Cherub  Contemplation 
Visited  in  the  blindness  of  the  night. 

Rending  the  darkness  with  a  revelation 

Too  great  to  be  endured  of  feebler  sight; 

And  those  who  living  in  this  time  may  be 
For  this  time  only  or  for  all  time  great — 

I  know  not.    Yet  they  have  ministered  to  me 

Greatly.    Therefore  their  names  are  consecrate. 

Such  is  that  friend  who  cast  the  world  away, 
And  chose  the  road  to  empire  o'er  the  soul, 

Spiritual  conquest  and  the  hard  assay 

That  gives  us  reverence  and  self-control. 

But  O  my  master  of  the  Sacred  Song, 

Who,  standing  at  the  crossways  of  my  life, 

Spake  to  me  for  an  instant  from  the  throng. 
Then  passed  into  the  waters  of  great  strife; 


IN  MEMORIAM:  E.  B.  49 

You  from  whose  verse,  as  from  reverberant  wings, 

Thunders  a  noble  and  a  solemn  sound. 
New  numbers  touching  the  true  heart  of  things 

Till  the  Promethean  spirit  is  unbound; 

You  who  could  labor  and  fail,  strive  on  and  suffer, 

Face  the  defeat,  or  put  away  the  palm 
To  seek  a  further  conquest  and  a  rougher. 

Humanly  brave,  feigning  no  godlike  calm. 

But  with  the  very  passion  that  breaks  me,  broken. 
Relenting  not,  wearying  not,  and  undeterred 

You  strove,  and  when  the  trumpets  had  outspoken 
Gave  them  such  answer  that  the  whole  world  heard. 

They  understood  all  of  the  mystery — 

Ah,  fortunate — to  whom  it  is  revealed. 
Dauntless  their  lives  that  put  in  jeopardy 

Unto  the  death  in  the  high  place  of  the  field. 

The  critics  babble  over  what  lies  written. 

They  cant,  discuss,  and  calculate  and  weigh. 
But  an  iron  word  into  our  souls  has  smitten: 

They  say !     They  say !     What  say  they  ?    Let  them  say ! 

I  will  bow  down  in  reverence  and  wonder. 

I  will  not  praise  him.     To  praise  is  to  defile 
So  perfect  courage.     The  black  cannon  thunder, 

But  he  sleeps  well  in  Scyros  in  the  isle. 


50  VNIFERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA   CHRONICLE 


SOME  LOGICAL  FACTORS  L\  THE  HISTORY  OF 

SCIENCE* 


Texn'ey  L.  Davis 


There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  primitive  man  was 
successful  in  his  dealings  with  tilings  that  he  could  see,  hear, 
smell,  taste,  and  touch.  Eciually  there  seems  every  reason 
to  believe  that  his  dealings  with  things  not  tangible  to  the 
sense  were  essentially  unsatisfactory.  His  envii-onment  was 
infested  with  gods  and  demigods,  nymphs  and  satyrs,  giiosts 
and  ghouls,  hobgoblins  and  elves. 

Surely  primitive  man,  when  he  saw  a  tree  or  rock  day 
after  day,  must  have  acquired  the  habit  of  expecting  to  see 
it  whenever  he  chose  to  look.  Surely  he  must  have  made 
repeated  generalizations  from  his  experience;  and,  if  he 
did  not  have  science,  it  could  not  have  been  because  he  did 
not  have  inductions.  Even  lower  in  the  stages  of  develop- 
ment, the  monkey  seems  to  have  something  which  approxi- 
mates induction — for,  at  the  zoo,  he  seems  to  know  when 
one  is  going  to  feed  him  peanuts.  The  hand  in  the  over- 
coat pocket  is  prohably  one  that  will  give  him  something 
to  eat.  The  habit  of  making  inductive  generalizations  is 
certainly  much  older  than  anything  which  deserves  the 
name  of  science.  The  making  of  what  we  call  "scientific 
laws"  was  familiar  custom  with  the  ancients;  and  if  their 


*  This  paper  was  read  at  Professor  Josiah  Eoyce  's  seminary  in 
methodology,  March  7,  1916. 


LOGICAL  FACTORS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE       51 

science  was  not  successful,  the  blame  is  not  to  be  laid  to  the 
lack  of  laM's. 

Isaac  Disraeli  says:  "Authors  are  the  creators  or  crea- 
tures of  opinion ;  the  great  form  an  epoch,  the  many  reflect 
their  age."  This  is  perhaps  true  of  men  in  general.  If, 
then,  we  find  a  great  man  using  a  certain  mode  of  thinking, 
we  may  be  sure  that  at  no  far  distant  period  of  time  a 
large  number  wall  be  exercising  the  same  manner;  and, 
conversely,  popular  beliefs  may  be  ascribed  with  justice  to 
some  definite,  but  frequently  invisible,  source.  Where  the 
great  men  are  not  to  be  found,  the  opinions  and  customs  of 
the  people  are  our  legitimate  data. 

But  fortunately  the  aphorisms  of  Hippocrates  show  us 
that  he — and  we  know  him  to  have  been  a  creator  of  opinion 
— gave  exact  statement  to  a  large  number  of  scientific  laws. 
Nearly  all  of  the  "aphorisms"  are  such  laws.  A  few  will 
suffice  for  illustration  :^ 

"Old  persons  endure  fasting  most  easily;  next  adults;  young 
persons  not  nearly  so  well;  and  most  especially  infants,  and  of  them 
such  as  are  of  a  particularly  lively  spirit. ' ' 

' '  Those  who  are  accustomed  to  endure  habitual  labors,  although 
they  be  weak  and  old,  bear  them  better  than  strong  and  young 
persons  who  have  not  been  so  accustomed. ' ' 

' '  When  a  person  is  pained  in  the  back  part  of  the  head,  he  is 
benefited  by  having  the  straight  vein  in  the  forehead  opened. ' ' 

"In  cases  of  concussion  of  the  brain  produced  by  any  cause,  the 
patients  necessarily  lose  their  speech. ' ' 

"If  one  give  to  a  person  in  fever  the  same  food  which  is  given 
to  a  person  in  good  health,  what  is  strength  to  the  one  is  disease 
to  the  other. ' ' 

Plainly  these  aphorisms  are  generalizations  which  must 
have  been  made  as  the  result  of  a  large  number  of  obser- 
vations, and  Hippocrates  in  making  them  was  using  a  thor- 
oughly scientific  induction.  It  seems  fair  to  suppose  that 
other  Greeks,  perhaps  before  him  but  certainly  after,  used 

1  The  Genuine  Works  of  Tnppocrates,  translated  and  edited  by 
Francis  Adams  (published  by  the  Sydenham  Society,  London,  1849), 
Aphorisms,  i.  13,  ii.  49,  v.  68,  vii.  58  and  66. 


52  UNIVEBSITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHIiOXICLE 

Similar  methods  in  tlieir  thinking.  Arehimctk-s  ussurt'dly 
did  when  he  dealt  witli  bodies  floating  ujjon  and  immersed 
in  liquids. 

Experience  gives  us  data,  with  the  relations  between 
pieces  of  data,  and  complexes  of  data,  or  phenomena,  and 
relations  between  phenomena.  Thus  we  generalize  and 
make  laws  about  the  relation  and  succession  of  events,  and, 
in  time,  about  the  sequence  of  phenomena.  Hippocrates 
was  thoi-oughly  consistent.  The  science  of  medicine  as 
taught  by  liim — and  I  do  not  mean  here  surgery  and 
methods  of  treatment,  for  they  are  pro[)erly  arts  or  methotls 
of  doing  thing.s — consisted  almost  wholly  of  prognostics. 
He  sought  to  determine  the  course  which  disea.ses  pursue 
when  they  are  left  to  themselves  and  the  numner  in  wliicli 
the  course  is  altered  when  various  drugs  are  administered. 
Such  knowledge  must  have  been  sought  by  observation  and 
experiment.     It  is  the  knowledge  of  natural  law. 

The  science  of  diagnosis,  of  the  causation  of  symptoms, 
was  developed  much  later  in  time  than  that  of  prognosis. 
How  it  came  about  that  the  one  had  reached  almast  its  full 
growth  when  the  other  liad  barely  begun  is  an  interesting 
question  for  the  student  of  tlie  history  and  method  of 
science.  Perhaps  a  profitable  line  of  attack  is  to  be  found 
in  the  fact  that  prognosis  has  to  do  with  laws,  while  diag- 
nosis deals  with  theories,  or  the  conditions  without  which 
the  phenomena  could  not  be,  the  inward  conditions  neces- 
sary for  the  production  of  the  outward  symptoms. 

Hippocrates,  then,  at  least  this  one  of  the  great  Greeks 
— and  the  great  form  an  epoch — dealt  with  a  portion  of 
the  field  of  medicine  in  a  manner  upon  which  modern 
science  has  not  been  able  to  improve.  We  may  suppose 
accordingly  that  the  Greeks  of  the  epoch  of  Hippocrates 
did  make  first-rate  inductive  generalizations. 

Unfortunately,  modern  science  has  never  forgiven  Aris- 
totle's error,  has  never  forgiven  antiquity  in  the  large  for 
Aristotle's  error,  in  supposing  that  a  heavy  body  would 
fall  more  rapidly  than  a  light  one — when  the  notion  might 


LOGICAL  FACTOES  IN  THE  HISTOEY  OF  SCIENCE       53 

have  been  shown  by  experiment  at  any  time  to  be  false. 
The  shadow  of  this  tremendous  error  has  east  ancient 
science  into  the  gloom  of  disrepute,  and  we  almost  believe 
that  there  was  no  science  worth  mentioning  until  the  time 
when  Galileo  dropped  a  heavy  ball  and  a  light  one  simul- 
taneously from  the  Leaning  Tower  of  Pisa  and  found  that 
they  reached  the  ground  at  the  same  time.  But  it  may 
well  be  that  some  of  the  Greek  investigators  of  nature,  if 
they  had  been  led  to  investigate  falling  bodies,  would  have 
succeeded  as  well  as  Archimedes  did  with  bodies  floating 
and  immersed — and  v.^ould  not  have  fallen  into  any  such 
error. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  there  is  the  opinion  that  the  Renais- 
sance in  science  was  largely  due  to  the  throwing  off  of  the 
ancient  tradition  and  the  taking  on,  in  its  place,  of  the 
habit  of  experimental  verification.  The  credit  for  teaching 
this  method  has  frequently  been  given  to  Francis  Bacon, 
but  not  with  justice.    De  Morgan  says  on  this  point  r 

It  seems  to  us  that  Bacon's  argument  is,  there  can  be  nothing 
of  law  but  what  must  be  either  perceptible,  or  mechanically  de- 
ducible,  when  all  the  results  of  law  are  before  us.  Now  the  truth 
is,  that  the  physical  philosopher  has  frequently  to  conceive  law 
which  never  was  in  his  previous  thought — to  educe  the  unknown, 
not  to  choose  among  the  known.  .  .  .  Modern  discoveries  have  not 
been  made  by  large  collections  of  facts,  with  subsequent  discussion, 
separation,  and  resulting  deduction  of  a  truth  thus  rendered  per- 
ceptible. A  few  facts  have  suggested  an  hypothesis,  which  means  a 
supposition,  proper  to  explain  them.  The  necessary  results  of  this 
supposition  are  worked  out,  and  then,  and  not  till  then,  other  facts 
are  examined  to  see  if  these  ulterior  results  are  found  in  nature. 
The  trial  of  the  hypothesis  is  the  special  object;  prior  to  which, 
hypothesis  must  have  been  started,  not  by  rule,  but  by  that  sagacity 
of  which  no  description  can  be  given,  precisely  because  the  very 
owners  of  it  do  not  act  under  laws  perceptible  to  themselves.  .  .  . 
Wrong  hypotheses,  rightly  worked  from,  have  produced  more  useful 
results  than  unguided  observation.  But  this  is  not  the  Baconian 
plan.  .  ,  .  Newton,  ready  prepared  with  the  mathematics  of  the 
subject,  tried  the  fall  of  the  moon  towards  the  earth,  away  from 


2  Augustus  De  Morgan,  A  Budget  of  Paradoxes  (1872),  pp.  51,  55, 
and  56. 


54  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CniiONICLE 

her  tangent,  and  fouml  that,  as  compared  with  the  fall  of  a  stone, 
the  law  of  the  inverse  square  did  holtl  for  the  moon.  He  deduced 
the  ellipse,  he  proceeded  to  deduce  the  effect  of  the  disturbance 
of  the  sun  upon  the  moon,  upon  the  assumed  tlioory^*  of  univtrsiil 
gravitation.  lie  found  result  after  result  of  his  theory  in  con 
formity  with  observed  fact;  and,  by  aid  of  Klamsteed 's  observa- 
tions, which  amended  what  mathematicians  call  his  constants,  he 
constructed  his  lunar  theory.  Hail  it  not  been  for  Newton,  the 
whole  dynasty  of  Greenwich  astronomers  .  .  .  might  have  worked 
away  at  nightly  observation  and  daily  reduction,  without  any  re- 
markable result;  looking  forward,  as  to  a  millenium,  to  the  time 
when  any  man  of  moderate  intelligence  was  to  see  the  whole  ex- 
planation. What  are  large  collections  of  facts  for?  To  make 
theories  from,  says  Bacon;  to  try  ready made  theories  by,  says  the 
history  of  discovery;  it's  all  the  same,  says  the  iilolater;  nonsense, 
say  we! 

Bacon  hini.self,  in  tlie  Sovnm  Onjununi,  afti'i-  (liscu.s.siiifi; 
the  various  ways  of  interrogating  nature,  siiys:^ 

There  remains  but  mere  experience,  which,  when  it  offers  itself, 
is  called  chance;  when  it  is  sought  after,  exi)eriment.  But  this 
kind  of  experience  is  nothing  but  a  loose  fagot;  and  mere  groping 
in  the  dark,  as  men  at  night  try  all  means  of  discovering  the  right 
road,  whilst  it  would  be  better  and  more  prudent  either  to  wait 
for  day  or  procure  a  light,  and  then  proceed.  On  the  contrary,  the 
real  order  of  experience  begins  by  setting  up  a  light,  and  then 
show  the  road  by  it,  commencing  with  a  reijulated  and  digested,  not 
a  misplaced  and  vague,  course  of  experiment,  and  thence  deducing 
axioms,  and  from  these  axioms  new  experiments ;  for  not  even  the 
divine  word  proceeded  to  operate  on  the  general  mass  of  things 
without  due  order. 


He  speaks  here  plainly  of  the  experimental  verification 
of  hypothesis,  but  he  seems  rather  to  neglect  the  point  by 
insisting,  in  his  final  phrase,  merely  that  the  investigation 
of  nature  shall  be  ordered  and  systematic. 

At  any  rate,  the  habit  of  verifying  hypotheses  either 
by  experiment  or  by  selected  observation  was  certainly  in 

3  That  is,  hypothesis  of  universal  gravitation. 

*  Francis  Bacon,  Novum  Organum,  Aphorism  82,  third  paragraph. 
The  italics  are  mv  own. 


LOGICAL  FACTORS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE       55 

vogue  at  the  time  of  Bacon.  If  uot  taught  by  Bacon,  it 
was  stated  clearly,  not  long  after  him,  by  Sir  Thomas 
Browne.  In  discussing  the  magnetism  of  the  earth  and 
the  manner  in  which  it  is  manifested  on  various  parts  of 
the  earth's  surface  he  says:" 

Now  whether  these  effluviums  do  flye  by  striated  Atoms  and 
winding  particles  as  Benatus  des  Cartes  conceiveth;  or  glide  by 
streams  attracted  from  either  Pole  and  Hemisphere  of  the  Earth 
unto  the  Equator,  as  Sir  Kenelrn  Dighy  excellently  declareth,  it 
takes  not  away  this  vertue  of  the  Earth,  but  more  distinctly  sets 
down  the  gests  and  progress  thereof,  and  are  conceits  of  eminent 
use  to  salve  Magnetical  Phenomena's.  And  as  in  Astronomy  those 
hypotheses  though  never  so  strange  are  best  esteemed  which  best 
do  salve  apjjarencies;  so  surely  in  Philosophy  those  principles 
(though  seeming  monstrous)  may  with  advantage  be  embraced, 
which  best  confirm  experiment,  and  afford  the  readiest  reason  of 
observation. 

This  is  exceedingly  clear.  A  few  pages  farther  along'' 
Browne  gives  a  simple  and  clear  instance  of  the  value  of 
this  method.  He  is  discussing  the  question  whether  the 
magnet  attracts  the  iron  merely  or  the  iron  and  the  magnet 
mutually  attract  each  other.  He  gives  the  opinion  of  various 
ancient  and  medieval  scholars  that  the  attraction  is  mutual. 
Then  he  makes  the  appeal  to  experiment: 

The  same  is  also  confirmed  by  experiment;  for  if  a  piece  of 
Iron  is  fastened  in  the  side  of  a  bowl  or  bason  of  water,  a  Load- 
stone swimming  freely  in  a  Boot  of  Cork,  will  presently  make  unto 
it.  So  if  a  Steel  or  Knife  untouched,"  be  offered  toward  the  Needle 
that  is  touched,  the  Needle  nimbly  moveth  toward  it,  and  con- 
formeth  unto  union  with  the  Steel  that  moveth  not.  Again,  If  a 
Loadstone  be  finely  filed,  the  Atoms  or  dust  thereof  will  adhere 
unto  Iron  that  was  never  touched,  even  as  the  powder  of  Iron  doth 
also  unto  the  Loadstone.  And  lastly,  if  in  two  Skiffs  of  Cork,  a 
Loadstone  and  Steel  be  placed  within  the  Orb  of  their  activities, 
the  one  doth  not  move  the  other  standing  still,  but  both  hoise  sail 


5  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Pseudodoxki  Epidemica,  II,  2.     Works  of 
Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Edinburgh,  John  Grant,  1912,  vol.  I,  p.  218. 

'■'Ibid.,  vol.  I,  p.  234. 

^  I.e.,  unmagnetized. 


56  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

and  steer  unto  each  other.  So  that  if  the  Loadstone  attract,  the 
Steel  hath  also  its  attraction;  for  in  this  action  the  Alliciency  is 
reciprocal,  which  joyutly  felt,  they  mutually  approach  and  run  into 
each  others  arms. 

The  entire  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica  is  devoted  to  popular 
hypotheses  which  are  found,  after  attempts  at  experimental 
verification,  to  be  for  the  most  part  false.  The  book  must 
have  had  a  great  elfect  upon  the  thinking  of  the  time.* 

These  instances,  at  any  rate,  make  it  clear  that  the  veri- 
fication of  hypotheses  by  experiment  was  a  custom  in  use 
at  the  time  of  the  renaissance  of  art  and  literature  and 
after  it.  Whether  it  was  the  cause  of  the  renaissance  of 
science  is  another  question.  A  new  continent  had  been 
discovered,  the  world  was  found  to  be  round,  the  Roman 
church  had  lost  its  temper  and  was  soon  to  lose  its  authority, 
old  beliefs  were  shattered,  and  suspicion  was  in  the  air. 
Who  shall  say  that  the  habit  of  careful  verification  was 
not  a  product  of  the  skepticism  of  the  times? 

It  is  not  the  place  here  to  investigate  the  causes  of  the 
renaissance  of  literature,  yet  it  is  true,  so  long  as  men 
insist  upon  thinking,  that  the  world  cannot  remain  wholly 
ignorant  age  after  age.  A  few  cases  of  incendiary  think- 
ing made  the  whole  world  skeptical.  Whether  this  skei)ti- 
cism  was  the  result  of  verification  by  observation  or  whether 
the  habit  of  verification  was  the  result  of  skepticism  seems 
a  question  that  admits  of  no  ready  answer.  If,  however, 
the  habit  was  practiced  well  before  the  Renaissance,  then 
plainly  it  alone — though  it  was  an  important  factor — could 
not  have  been  the  cause.  Some  other  manner  of  thinking, 
superimposed  upon  it,  must  have  been  necessary  to  bring 

8  Bacon's  Novum  Organum  was  printed  in  1620;  Browne's 
Pseudodoxia  Epidemica  in  1646.  The  contrast  between  the  contri- 
butions of  these  two  men  to  the  thought  of  their  time  would  make 
an  interesting  chapter  in  the  history  of  science.  We  have  on  the 
one  hand  a  man  given  to  ordered  observation,  hard-headed,  and 
himself  a  naive  observer;  on  the  other  hand,  a  man  speculative  but 
skeptical,  given  to  deduction  and  always  ready  to  pause,  to  weigh 
and  consider.  They  represent  respectively  the  tendency  to  make 
inductions  and  the  tendency  to  theorize. 


LOGICAL  FACTORS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE       57 

about  this  new  and  far  more  successful  re-beginning  of 
scientific  activity. 

It  is  interesting  to  reflect  that  the  construction  of  a 
new  mechanism  or  of  any  invention  is  the  bringing  to  actu- 
ality of  the  consequences  of  certain  hypotheses  which  ex- 
isted earlier  in  the  mind  of  the  inventor.  The  Egyptians 
had  water  wheels.  Some  one  doubtless  observed  that  flow- 
ing water  carried  along  with  it  floating  chips  and  twigs. 
The  force  of  the  water  was  such  that  the  chips  resisted,  to 
a  greater  or  less  degree,  any  attempt  to  detain  them.  He 
may  have  reasoned :  ' '  Then,  if  the  mechanical  principles 
which  I  take  to  be  true,  are  true,  this  pull  upon  the  chips 
may  be  made  to  turn  a  wheel  in  the  same  manner  that  the 
pull  of  my  arm  makes  such  and  such  a  thing  to  spin  and 
whirl."  Hero  of  Alexandria  invented  a  kind  of  steam 
engine  which  turned  because  the  steam  pressed  both  against 
the  air  which  it  encountered  and  against  the  pipe  from 
which  it  came.  Archimedes,  acting  on  certain  hypotheses 
relative  to  the  conduct  of  liquids,  invented  a  device  for 
elevating  water.  There  were  many  inventions  made  during 
the  Middle  Ages.  How  many  were  the  ingenious  devices 
in  the  equipment  of  a  medieval  fortress — the  cross-bow,  the 
culverin,  the  drawbridge,  to  mention  a  few ;  and  the  instru- 
ments of  torture  must  have  required  sagacity  for  their 
invention  and  construction.  Inventors  are  prophets,  and 
the  finished  invention  is  the  embodiment  of  a  successful 
prediction.  Ever  since  there  has  been  history  there  have 
been  inventions. 

Throughout  history  there  seem  to  have  been  inductive 
generalizations.  These  commonly  offer  what  is  prohahly 
an  universal  relation  between  kinds  of  phenomena.  But, 
just  as  all  information  is  of  two  kinds — that  which  enables 
us  to  do  tilings  and  gives  us  art  or,  more  properly,  crafts- 
manship; and  that  which  enables  us  to  knotv  things  and 
gives  us  science — so  inductive  generalizations  may,  for  the 
present  purpose,  be  divided  broadly  into  two  classes :  those 
of  the  artisan,  artificer,  or  practitioner;  and  those  of  the 


58  VNIVEKSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

scientist  or  delver  into  knowledge.  Tlie  ancients  hail  both 
kinds.  Instances  of  the  scientific  kind  have  been  given. 
On  the  other'  it  is  not  necessary  to  dilate,  for  the  enamel 
and  glassware,  the  engraved  precions  stones,  the  Pyramids, 
and  the  mummy  cases  of  the  Egyptians,  as  well  as  the 
Parthenon,  and  the  Roman  sewers,  show  that  the  ancient 
workers  were  familiar  with  the  "tricks  of  their  trade" — 
in  many  cases  witii  a  fanuliarity  that  we  envy  today. 
Further,  in  the  minds  of  those  who  woi'k  in  a  certain  field, 
hypotheses  arise,  and  their  consequences  are  tleduced  and 
tested  by  trial,  the  results  being  inn  nt ions  (of  devices  or 
of  methotls)  for  those  who  are  concerned  with  doing  things, 
and  discoveries  for  those  who  air  concerneil  with  under- 
standing things.  The  ancients  certainly  ti-ied  out  their  be- 
liefs in  oi'dei-  to  attain  greater  facility  in  doing  things. 
I  have  not  succeeded  in  finding  any  cases  in  which  either 
the  ancients  or  the  pi^ople  of  the  Middle  Ages  tried  out 
their  beliefs  in  order  to  increase  their  knowledge.'"  This, 
however,  is  far  from  saying  that  tlu-i-e  were  no  such  cases. 
Yet,  even  if  it  could  be  shown  that  there  were  no  such  cases, 
would  it  be  fair  then  to  suppose  that  this  habit  was  the 
chief  cause  of  the  renai.ssance  of  science? 

To  sum  u[)  the  argument,  whether  the  beliefs  are  tried 
out  to  improve  the  doing  or  to  improve  the  knowing  seems 
to  me  to  be  no  matter  of  tremendous  moment.     The  method 


'■'  The  contrast  is  prettily  illustrate<l  by  a  classical  instance. 
For  nioilern  science  it  is  a  law  that  the  alloy  of  two  or  more  metals 
fuses  at  a  lower  temperature  than  either  of  the  metals  taken  singly. 
Benvenuto  Cellini  has  recordeil  that,  when  he  was  casting  his 
Perseus,  the  bronze,  not  being  hot  enough,  froze  ami  refuseil  to 
run  into  the  mold.  He  ordered  more  fuel  to  be  put  upon  the  fire 
and  sent  for  all  his  "j)ewter  jdatters,  porringers,  and  dishes,  to  the 
number  of  some  two  hundred  pieces,  and  hail  a  portion  of  them 
cast,  one  by  one,  into  the  channels,  anrl  the  rest  into  the  furnace. 
This  expedient  worked" — the  alloy  flowed  readily,  and  the  Perseus 
w^as  cast  perfect  in  all  respects  except  that  it  lacked  the  toes  of  the 
right  foot.  What  we  consider  a  part  of  our  scientific  knowledge 
was  one  of  "the  tricks  of  the  trade"  of  Cellini. 

10  Perhaps  the  Ptolemaic  hypothesis  is  a  case  in  point;  but  so 
far  as  I  can  see,  it  was  an  hypothesis  which  was  taken  because  it 
seemed  to  explain  the  facts,  because  it  worked.  I  find  no  evi<lence 
that  its  consequences  were  calculated  and  tested. 


LOGICAL  FACTORS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE       59 

is  the  same  in  either  case ;  it  is  only  the  pnrpose  for  which 
it  is  used  that  is  different.  It  seems  incredible  than  an  old 
method,  turned  to  a  new  application,  should  have  brought 
about  the  scientific  renaissance. 

Moreover,  the  renaissance  of  science  was  spread  over  a 
much  longer  period  of  time  than  the  corresponding  move- 
ment in  art  and  literature.  The  renaissance  of  art  and 
literature  was  follov>-ed  promptly  by  the  renaissance  of 
mechanics — in  particular,  of  celestial  mechanics.  The  move- 
ment in  chemistry  came  considerably  later,  and  that  in 
medicine  and  the  biological  sciences,  we  can  say  now,  oc- 
curred during  the  last  century. 

Why  the  rebirths  of  the  various  sciences  should  be  thus 
scattered  in  different  periods  is  a  difficult  question  to  an- 
swer in  the  light  of  the  belief  that  they  were  all  brought 
about  by  the  skeptical  habit  of  careful  verification.  Why 
one  sooner  than  the  other?  There  were  probably  as  many 
alchemists  and  students  of  medicine  in  the  time  of  Galileo 
as  there  were  students  of  mechanics. 

Through  the  ages,  side  by  side  with  the  habit  of  making 
inductive  generalizations,  there  has  been  practiced  another 
habit  of  mind,  namely,  that  of  theorizing,  of  seeking  de- 
ductively after  the  conditions  without  which  the  fact  (or 
palpable  phenomenon)  could  not  be.  When  primitive  man 
reasoned  that  the  woodland  brook  could  not  babble  unless 
the  invisible  water  nymphs  were  laughing,  he  was  attempt- 
ing to  theorize.  The  anthropomorphic  gods  were  attempts 
at  theories.  Primitive  man  did  not  see  how  the  phenomena 
which  surrounded  him  could  occur  unless  there  were  such 
superhuman  agencies.  I  do  not  think  that  primitive  man 
looked  upon  his  gods  and  nymphs  as  hypotheses ;  he  took 
them  for  necessities,  as  much  as  Paley  did  his  Maker.  Who- 
ever offers  an  hypothesis  offers  what  he  takes  for  a  possible 
explanation.  He  is  sophisticated,  and  admits  that  other 
explanations  are  possible.  Primitive  man,  apparently,  be- 
lieved in  these  things  devoutly;  he  took  them  for  the  sort 
of  thing  that  I  want  to  call  "theories" — ^but  he  was  wrong. 


60  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CUItONICLE 

The  reasoning  by  which  lie  proceeded  from  the  things  that 
he  could  see  to  the  things  that  he  could  not  see  was  not 
sound  in  these  cases.  The  history  of  human  error  is,  in 
large  part,  a  chronicle  of  unsuccessful  attempts  to  theorize. 

Yet  primitive  man  undoubtedly  did  have  real  theories. 
He  must  have  known  that  the  medium  in  which  he  lived 
and  moved  was  not  mere  space,  but  actually  consisted  of 
sonu'thing.  Perhaps  he  reasoned  that  he  could  not  see 
bubbles  rising  from  the  reptile  at  the  bottom  of  the  stream 
unless  the  bubbles  were  themselves  stuff  of  some  kind.  Al- 
though he  could  not  see  the  atmosphere,  he  knew  full  well, 
of  this  thing  that  he  did  see  (I  suppose  him  a  naive  realist), 
that  he  could  not  see  it  unless  it  were  some  kind  of  space- 
occupying  substance.  At  any  rate,  primitive  man  certainly 
attempted  to  theorize,  and  the  habit  of  seeking  the  impli- 
cations of  phenomena  is  an  important  factor  in  the  history 
of  science. 

The  implications  of  phenomena,  provided  the  logic  is 
right,  will  be  as  certain  as  the  phenomena  themselves.  To 
seek  for  them  is  quite  a  different  thing  from  seeking  for 
hypotheses  which  imply  the  phenomena.  The  more  cases 
in  which  a  given  hypothesis  is  successful  in  its  implications, 
the  more  probable  it  becomes.  Theories,  on  the  other  hand, 
give  us  new  knowledge  of  a  sort  which  is  not  immediate 
to  experience,  and  the  knowledge  so  gained  is  as  sure  as  the 
experience  by  which  it  is  implied. 

In  earlier  papers^^  I  have  pointed  out  a  number  of  cases 
of  genuine  theory,  of  recent  times  and  since  the  time  of 
Galileo.  But  theories  were  not  unknown  to  the  ancients. 
Thus,  Aristarchus  of  Samos,  in  the  third  century  before 
Christ,  as  the  result  of  theorizing,  learned  that  the  material 
universe  was  immensely  larger  than  had  been  supposed 
before  his  time.  He  noticed  that  the  moon,  at  certain  times, 
had  the  appearance  of  an  exact  semicircle,  and  he  reasoned 
that,  since  the  moon  is  a  sphere,  this  appearance  could  not 

11  See  Journal  of  Philosophy,  Psychology,  and  Scientific  Methods, 
vol.  13,  p.  236  (April  27,  1916). 


LOGICAL  FACTORS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE       61 

be  unless,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  observer,  only  one- 
half  of  the  surface  of  the  moon  were  illuminated.  That 
would  mean  that  the  observer  is  looking  at  the  moon  at 
right  angles  to  the  direction  from  which  the  light  of  the 
sun  is  falling  upon  it.  He  measured  the  apparent  angle 
between  the  moon  and  the  sun  and  calculated  how  many- 
times  farther  away  than  the  moon  the  sun  must  be  from 
the  earth.  His  ratio  of  the  distances  was  as  accurate  as 
his  measurement  of  the  angle — and  as  certain  (or  as  true) 
as  his  observations  of  the  phenomenon,  namely,  of  the 
illuminated  semicircle. 

It  is  no  place  here  to  attempt  an  exhaustive  discussion 
of  the  attributes  of  mind  necessary  to  the  successful  theo- 
rizer.  He  must  be  a  careful  observer ;  he  must  be  skeptical 
of  his  premises  and  capable  of  clear  and  rigid  deductions. 
The  medieval  thinkers  were  observant  and  logical.  Yet 
they  had  few  theories  in  the  present  sense  of  the  word. 
It  is  necessary,  at  least,  that  the  successful  theorizer  should 
have  a  clear  and  distinct  conception  of  the  things  with 
which  his  theory  has  to  deal.  He  must  have  definitions. 
Theories  depend  for  their  value,  in  the  end,  upon  the  defi- 
nition of  the  terms  which  they  involve.  As  these  definitions 
are  referable  to  wider  and  wider  fields  of  experience,  so 
are  the  theories  more  and  more  valuable  for  the  purposes 
of  science. 

The  rebirths  of  chemistry  and  of  biology  may  be  traced 
directly  to  such  fruitful  definitions.  The  new  definitions 
led  to  new  theorizing,  new  research,  new  laws,  and  new 
hypotheses. 

Aristotle's  doctrine  of  forms  exercised  a  tremendous 
influence  over  the  chemistry,  or,  more  properly,  the  alchemy, 
of  the  Middle  Ages.  When  he  taught  that  the  substance 
of  the  world,  a  substance  in  its  essence  formless,  mani- 
fested itself  through  the  forms,  or  with  the  characteristic 
properties,  of  air,  earth,  fire,  and  water,  or  through  com- 
binations of  these  forms,  he  was  offering  a  philosophical 
doctrine  in  terms  of  which  experience  could  be  easily  inter- 


62  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

preted.  Manifestly  the  things  of  experience  conkl  W-  an- 
alyzed into  one  ov  more  of  these  four  "forms,"  or,  as  the 
alchemists  called  them,  "i)rinciples"  or  "elements."  The 
alchemists  made  no  distinction  between  form  and  element ; 
for  them  the  transmutation  of  elements  was  a  transmutation 
of  forms — a  thing  plainly  not  in  contradiction  to  Aristotle's 
doctrine. 

The  Aristotelian  in  Boyle's  Skeptical  Chi/mist  says:*^ 

For  if  you  but  consiiler  a  piece  of  ^reeii  woo<l  burning  in  a 
chimney,  you  will  rea<lily  disieru  in  the  ilisbamled  parts  of  it  the 
four  elements,  of  which  we  teach  it  and  other  mixt  bodies  to  be 
composed.  The  fire  discovers  itself  in  the  llame  by  its  own  light; 
the  smoake  by  ascending  to  the  top  of  the  chimney,  and  there 
readily  vanishing  into  air,  like  a  river  losing  itself  in  the  sea, 
sufficiently  manifests  to  what  element  it  belongs  and  gladly  re- 
turnes.  The  water  in  its  own  form  boiling  and  hissing  at  the  ends 
of  the  burning  wooil  betrays  itself  to  more  than  one  of  our  senses; 
and  the  ashes  by  their  weight,  their  firiness,  and  their  <lryness,  put 
it  past  doubt  that  they  belong  to  the  eletnent  of  earth. 

The  interpretation  is  vei-y  palpable,  so  iiiueb  so,  in  fact, 
that  the  expositor  thinks  it  wise  to  aijologize  for  its  ab- 
surdly self-evident  character.     He  goes  on : 

If  1  spoke  to  less  knowing  persons,  1  would  perhaps  make  some 
excuse  for  building  upon  such  an  obvious  and  easie  analysis,  but 
'twould  be,  I  fear,  injurious,  not  to  think  such  an  apology  needless 
to  you,  who  are  too  judicious  either  to  think  it  necessary  that 
experiments  to  j)rove  obvious  truths  should  be  far-fetched,  or  to 
wonder  that  among  so  many  mixt  bodies  that  are  compounded  of 
the  four  elements,  some  of  them  should  upon  a  slight  analysis 
manifestly  exhibite  the  ingredients  they  consist  of. 

It  is  hard  to  make  out  a  case  against  such  a  man.  If 
he  likes  this  way  of  interpreting  things,  I  do  not  see  how 
any  one  can  say  him  nay. 

The  Egyptian  alchemists,  the  Arabian,  and  those  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  accumulated  a  large  number  of  important  and 
useful  chemical  facts.     They  made  laws — the  kind  of  laws 

i2Eobert   Boyle.   The  Skeptical  Chymist    (Everyman's  Edition), 

p.  21.     First  printed  in  1677. 


LOGICAL  FACTORS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE       63 

that  were  useful  to  them  in  their  art.  The  speculative  side 
of  their  science  was  devoted  almost  entirely  to  a  consider- 
ation of  the  forms  under  which  things  were  manifested  and 
to  an  effort  to  interpret  the  things  of  experience  in  terms 
of  these  forms.  For  Paracelsus  and  his  school,  things  ex- 
isted under  the  forms  of  salt,  sulphur,  and  mercury  (the 
three  elements),  which  presented  respectively  the  qualities 
of  salinity  and  incombustibility,  of  volatility  and  combusti- 
bility, and  of  luster  and  metallic  nature.  One  of  them 
writes  :^^ 

The  Sun  (gold)  is  formed  of  a  very  subtile  mercury  and  of  a 
little  very  pure,  fixed,  and  clear  sulphur  which  has  a  distinct  red- 
ness; and  as  this  sulphur  is  not  equally  colored  and  as  there  are 
varieties  of  it  more  colored  one  than  another,  thence  it  happens 
that  gold  is  more  or  less  yellow.  .  .  .  When  the  sulphur  is  impure, 
crude,  red,  and  livid,  when  its  greater  part  is  fixed  and  its  less  not 
fixed,  and  when  it  is  mixed  with  a  crude  and  impure  mercury  in 
such  a  manner  that  there  is  scarcely  more  or  less  of  one  than  of  the 
other,  from  this  mixture  there  is  formed  Venus  (copper).  ...  If 
the  sulphur  has  little  fixity  and  an  impure  paleness,  if  the  mercury 
is  impure,  partly  fixed  and  partly  volatile,  and  if  it  has  only  an 
imperfect  whiteness,  from  this  mixture  Jupiter  (tin)  will  be  made. 

This  writer  must  have  had  in  his  mind  an  exact  con- 
ception of  what  he  understood  by  sulphur  and  mercury, 
and  no  doubt  his  interpretation  of  the  nature  of  gold,  cop- 
per, and  tin  was  perfectly  plausible.  If  he  liked  this  way 
of  looking  at  things,  I  do  not  see  that  we  can  find  fault 
with  him  for  it.  I  M^ould  be  disposed  to  insist  that  his 
explanation  cannot,  with  any  justice,  be  called  fanciful  and 
laughed  away ;  there  is  nothing  wrong  with  the  logic  of  it. 
By  his  terms  he  understood  certain  definite  things,  and 
these  things  empirically  were  present  in  the  metals  of  which 

13  Translated  from  the  French  of  Louis  Figuier,  L'Alchimie  et 
les  alchimistes  (Paris,  1860),  p.  9.  The  passage  quoted  is  referred  by 
Figuier  to  the  ' '  Abrege  du  parfaite  mystere ' '  of  the  Arab  Geber. 
Marcellin  Berthelot  has  shown,  however,  that  this  vx'as  the  work  of 
a  medieval  writer  who  hoped  to  gain  a  hearing  for  his  opinions  by 
the  use  of  the  well-known  name. 


64  UNIVEKSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

he  spoke.  Yet  such  alcheraistical  interpretations  did  very 
little  to  advance  the  science  of  chemistry. 

The  doctrine  of  forms  made  its  last  stand  in  chemistry 
when  it  invoked  phlogiston  to  explain  the  i)henomena  of 
combustion.  The  overthrow  of  the  phlogiston  doctrine 
marked  the  renaissance  of  chemistry,  the  beginning  of  the 
modern  science.  In  that  part  of  this  paper  which  immedi- 
ately follows  I  shall  consider,  as  bricHy  as  the  subject  per- 
mits, the  rise  of  this  doctrine  and  the  causes  which  conspired 
to  bring  about  its  downfall.  After  a  discussion  of  the 
history,  it  will  be  easier  to  state  in  exact  terms  the  logical 
character  of  the  mode  of  thinking  which  broiight  about  this 
change. 

Johann  Joachim  Becher  (1635-1682)  saw  all  inorganic 
("sub-terrestrial")  bodies  under  the  forms  of  the  three 
"earths,"  namely,  the  mercurial,  the  vitreous,  and  the  com- 
bustible. He  called  this  last  terra  pinguis  and  supposed 
it  to  be  present  in  the  metals  and  in  all  combu.stible  bodies. 
When  the  substances  burned  and  wlien  the  metals  were 
converted  into  their  calces  (for  these  are  identical  pro- 
cesses), it  was  the  terra  pinguis  which  escaped  and  pro- 
duced the  phenomena  of  combu.stion. 

Following  the  views  of  Becher,  Georg  Ern.st  Staid  (1660- 
1734)  supposed  that  the  combustible  substances  and  the 
metals  contained  a  certain  fire-substance  to  which  he  gave 
the  name  phlogiston.  The  name  he  derived  from  the  earlier 
writings  of  Van  Helmont.  Wood  and  charcoal  burned 
brightly  and  quickly  and  left  only  a  small  quantity  of  earth- 
like ash.  They  therefore  consisted  almost  entirely  of  phlog- 
iston. Sulphur  burned  to  form  an  acid  substance ;  it,  there- 
fore, was  a  compound  of  the  acid  with  phlogiston.  By 
the  aid  of  this  notion  Stahl  was  enabled  to  explain  the 
phenomena  of  oxidation  and  reduction.  Tin,  lead,  and  the 
like,  when  heated  in  the  air  burned  slowly  and  were  con- 
verted into  non-metallic  earth-like  calces.  They  were  com- 
pounds of  a  calx  with  phlogiston.  This  statement,  more- 
over, was  verified  by  the  fact  that  the  calx,  when  heated 


LOGICAL  FACTORS  IN  TEE  HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE       65 

with  charcoal,  gave  the  metal  back  again.  The  calx  com- 
bined with  the  phlogiston  of  the  charcoal  to  reproduce  the 
metal.  Also,  the  acid  derived  from  sulphur  could  be  made, 
by  heating  with  charcoal,  to  reproduce  the  sulphur.  Thus 
those  phenomena  that  we  know  today  by  the  name  of  ''oxi- 
dation" were  explained  as  the  loss  of  phlogiston  from  the 
substance;  the  phenomena  of  reduction  were  explained  as 
the  recombination  of  phlogiston  with  the  "  dephlogisti- 
cated"  substance  and  the  consequent  regeneration  of  the 
original  material. 

The  doctrine  of  phlogiston  dominated  chemistry  for 
about  a  century.  In  its  early  form  it  certainly  offers  an 
inwardly  coherent  interpretation  of  the  phenomena  with 
which  it  is  concerned.  Plainly  it  was  used  by  Stahl,  not 
as  an  hypothesis,  of  value  because  of  its  workings,  but 
rather  because  it  appeared  to  him  to  be  a  suitable  way  of 
describing  the  situation.  He  did  not  try  to  tell  anything 
new.  He  only  used  new  words  to  describe  the  things  that 
any  chemist  could  see  for  himself.  Phlogiston,  as  defined 
by  Stahl,  undoubtedly  tvas  present  in  the  metal.  We  may 
not  fancy  his  use  of  words;  but,  if  he  wanted  to  attach  to 
them  such  meaning  as  he  did,  then  he  used  his  words  cor- 
rectly. 

Stahl  knew  that  when  a  metal  was  converted  into  its 
calx,  the  calx  weighed  more  than  the  metal  from  which  it 
was  made.  He  regarded  this  fact  as  interesting  but  of 
no  especial  significance.  His  indifference  to  this  point 
shows  beyond  a  doubt  that  it  was  the  form  that  he  thought 
important.  His  successors  found  this  increase  in  weight 
more  disconcerting.  Some  of  them  thought  that  phlogiston 
in  combining  with  a  calx  reduced  its  weight  because  it  had 
itself  less  than  no  weight,  a  sort  of  negative  weight  or  abso- 
lute levity.  The  fire-substance,  being  set  free  from  the 
metal  by  the  act  of  combustion,  left  behind  it  a  residue 
greater  in  gravity  by  the  loss  of  so  much  levity.  The  doe- 
trine  still  was  inwardly  coherent. 

New   facts  were   brought   to   light    and    clamored   for 


66  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

recoguition.  Cavendish  (1731-1810)  discovered  hydrogen. 
When  he  dissolved  iron,  tin,  or  zinc  in  hydrochloric  acid, 
a  new  kind  of  gas  was  given  off.  He  proved  this  to  be  quite 
distinct  from  ordinary  air,  and  named  it ' '  inflammable  air ' ' 
or  " phlogisticated  air."  He  believed  it  to  be  pure  phlog- 
iston. The  calces  of  the  metals  dissolved  readily  in  acid 
witliout  giving  off  any  gas.  The  metal  gave  off  gas.  There- 
fore the  metal  in  contact  with  the  acid  broke  up  into  phlog- 
iston and  calx ;  the  calx  at  once  dissolved  in  the  acid,  and 
the  phlogiston  escaped  and  could  be  collected  and  experi- 
mented upon.  It  is  to  be  noticed  here  that  the  phlogiston 
of  Cavendish  is  an  entirely  different  thing  from  the  phlog- 
iston of  Stahl.  For  Stahl,  phlogiston  was  a  form;  for 
Cavendish,  it  was  a  suhstance.  The  old  word  began  to  be 
used  definitely  in  a  new  meaning.  Here  the  trouble  began ; 
and  here,  I  think,  the  doom  of  the  old  phlogiston  doctrine 
was  sealed.  Chemists  could  not  use  the  doctrine  after  they 
began  dealing  with  substances. 

In  1771  Priestley  isolated  and  examined  the  gas  that  we 
now  call  "oxygen."  He  called  it  " dephlogisticated  air." 
When  he  heated  the  calx  of  mercury,  a  gas  was  given  off 
which  resembled  ordinary  air  in  that  it  supported  com- 
bustion and  respiration.  Mice  in  a  confined  quantity  of 
this  dephlogisticated  air  lived  much  longer  before  suffo- 
cation than  they  did  in  an  equal  volume  of  ordinary  air, 
and  a  candle  in  this  new  air  burned  more  rapidly  and  with 
a  more  brilliant  flame.  He  recognized  that  this  gas  was 
one  of  the  constituents  of  our  atmosphere.  According  to 
Priestley's  view,  the  phlogiston  contained  in  the  combust- 
ible substance  escaped  during  combustion  because  it  was 
attracted  out  by  a  certain  dephlogisticated  substance  in  the 
atmosphere  witli  which  it  immediately  combined.  As  for 
the  way  in  which  he  prepared  his  dephlogisticated  air — 
nothing  seemed  more  natural  than  that  the  calx,  which 
consisted  of  metal  minus  phlogiston  (or  of  metal  plus  the 
dephlogisticated  substance),  should  lose  on  heating  its  de- 
phlogisticated substance  and  leave  the  metal  behind.     He 


LOGICAL  FACTORS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE       67 

found  what  appeared  to  be  a  further  verification  of  his 
interpretation  in  the  fact  that  the  calx  when  heated  in  con- 
tact with  the  "inflammable  air,"  or  phlogiston,  of  Caven- 
dish was  converted  back  into  the  metal  again.  The  calx 
(metal  minus  phlogiston)  combined  with  phlogiston  to  re- 
generate the  metal;  the  metal  (calx  plus  phlogiston)  gave 
up  its  phlogiston  to  the  dephlogisticated  air  to  regenerate 
the  calx. 

In  1782  Cavendish  showed  that  when  his  "inflammable 
air,"  or  phlogiston,  was  mixed  with  the  "dephlogisticated 
air"  of  Priestley  and  exploded  by  means  of  an  electric 
spark,  water  was  formed.  Not  long  afterwards  it  was 
demonstrated  that  water  is  also  formed  when  the  calx  is 
reduced  to  the  metal  by  means  of  inflammable  air. 

We  may  sum  up  these  facts  very  briefly : 

1.  Metal  =  Phlogiston  +  Calx. 

2.  IMetal  -f-  Dephlogisticated  Air  =  Calx. 

3.  Water  =  Phlogiston  -\-  Dephlogisticated  Air. 

4.  Calx  +  Phlogiston  =  Metal  -f  Water. 

The  first  equation  represents  the  doctrine  of  Stahl ;  it  is 
an  interpretation  in  terms  of  forms.  The  remaining  equa- 
tions represent  later  discoveries  as  expressed  in  the  phrase- 
ology of  Priestley  and  Cavendish.  Plainly  the  first  and 
fourth,  if  the  words  of  both  be  taken  in  the  same  sense,  are 
incompatible — unless  water  be  considered  as  equivalent  to 
nothing.  Then  surely  the  words  in  these  two  expressions 
are  not  used  in  the  same  sense.  This  may  be  demonstrated 
further.  The  last  three  expressions  form  among  themselves 
a  coherent  mass  of  knowledge.  Thus,  if  the  algebraic'*  value 
for  water  given  by  the  third  equation  be  substituted  in  the 
fourth,  we  have : 

Calx  -|-  Phlogiston  =  Metal  +  (Phlogiston  + 
Dephlogisticated  Air). 

1*  The  warrant  for  treating  these  expressions  as  algebraic  equa- 
tions was  established  by  the  brilliant  quantitative  researches  of 
Lavoisier.  Yet  these  researches  would  never  have  been  undertaken 
if  he  had  not  had  already  in  practice  the  habit  of  looking  upon  the 
phenomena  as  changes  in  properties  unaccompanied  by  changes  in 
substance. 


68  VNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

Cancelling  phlogiston  from  both  sides  of  this  eiiuation,  we 
have : 

Calx  ^  Metal  +  l)ei)hlogistieated  Air, 
which  is  the  second  expression.     In  the  same  way,  substi- 
tuting in  the  fourth  the  value  for  metal  given  by  the  second, 
we  have : 

(Metal  +  Dephlogisticated  Air)  -j-  Phlogiston  = 
Metal  +  Water, 
which  is  the  same  as : 

Dephlogisticated  Air  -f-  Pldogiston  =  Water, 
the  third  expression. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  value  given  for  metal  in  the 
first  expression  be  substituted  in  the  second  and  fourth,  we 
have: 

(Phlogiston  -j-  Calx)  +  Dephlogisticated  Air  =  Calx, 
and 

Calx  +  Phlogiston  =  (Phlogi.ston  +  Calx)  4-  Water, 
which,  after  cancellation,  prove  to  be  the  same  as 

Phlogiston  +  Dei)hlogisticated  Air=  0,  and  Water  =  0, 
two  expressions  which  are  plainly  absurd.  The  first  equa- 
tion is  incompatible  with  the  other  three;  and  we  may 
conclude  that  Cavendi.sh  and  Priestle}'  used  their  words  in 
a  ditferent  sense  from  Staiil.  We  see  that  a  new  way  of 
looking  at  things  had  come  into  the  science.  Chemists 
were  now  dealing  with  substances  themselves  with  a  dis- 
regard for  their  appearance.  The  manner  of  thinking  can 
be  understood  no  better  than  by  examining  its  source. 

The  modern  definition  of  chemical  element  was  enunci- 
ated in  1677 — more  than  a  century  before  the  discovery  of 
oxygen.  Robert  Boyle  must  have  been  a  "creator  of  opin- 
ion," for  the  contradictory  opinions  of  the  phlogiston- 
period  are  to  be  understood  only  through  the  belief  that 
many  of  the  chemists  of  that  period  held  his  notion  of  what 
an  element  should  be.  A  century  was  necessary  for  this 
notion  to  work  itself  out  into  a  clearly  defined  method.  To 
Boyle  belongs  the  credit  of  seeing  that  the  doctrine  of  forms 
applied  to  the  wide  diversity  of  chemical  phenomena  per- 


LOGICAL  FACTOBS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE       69 

mits  such  latitude  of  interpretation  to  individual  observers 
that  any  agreement  is  a  thing  beyond  hope.    Boyle  says:^^ 

Notwithstanding  the  subtile  reasonings  I  have  met  with  in  the 
books  of  the  peripatetics,  and  the  pretty  experiments  that  have 
been  shewed  me  in  the  laboratories  of  chymists,  I  am  of  so  diffident 
or  dull  a  nature,  as  to  think  that  if  neither  of  them  can  bring  more 
cogent  arguments  to  evince  the  truth  of  their  assertion  than  are 
wont  to  be  brought,  a  man  may  rationally  enough  retain  some 
doubt  concerning  the  very  number  of  those  material  ingredients  of 
mixt  bodies,  which  some  would  have  us  call  elements,  and  others 
principles.  Indeed  when  I  considered  that  the  tenets  concerning 
the  elements  are  as  considerable  amongst  the  doctrines  of  natural 
philosophy,  as  the  elements  themselves  are  among  the  bodies  of  the 
universe,  I  expected  to  find  those  opinions  solidly  established,  upon 
which  so  many  others  are  superstructed.  But  when  I  took  the 
pains  impartially  to  examine  the  bodies  themselves  that  are  said 
to  result  from  the  blended  elements,  and  to  torture  them  into  a 
confession  of  their  constituent  principles,  I  was  quickly  induced  to 
think  that  the  number  of  the  elements  has  been  contended  about  by 
philosophers  with  more  earnestness  than  success. 

A  few  pages  later  the  Aristotelian  doctrine  of  forms  is 
discussed,  and  the  facility  with  which  it  provides  a  category 
of  interpretation  is  pointed  out.    Boyle  then  says  i^® 

Nor  has  an  hypothesis,  so  deliberately  and  maturely  established, 
been  called  in  question  till  in  the  last  century  Paracelsus  and  some 
few  other  sooty  empirics,  rather  than  (as  they  are  fain  to  call 
themselves)  philosophers,  having  their  eyes  darkened,  and  their 
braines  troubled  with  the  smoak  of  their  own  furnaces,  began  to 
rail  at  the  peripatetic  doctrine,  which  they  were  too  illiterate  to 
understand,  and  to  tell  the  credulous  world,  that  they  could  see  but 
three  ingredients  in  mixt  bodies;  which  to  gain  themselves  the 
repute  of  inventors,  they  endeavored  to  disguise  by  calling  them, 
instead  of  earth,  and  fire,  and  vapour,  salt,  sulphur,  and  mercury; 
to  which  they  gave  the  canting  title  of  hypostatical  principles. 
But  when  they  came  to  describe  them,  they  shewed  how  little  they 
understood  what  they  meant  by  them,  by  disagreeing  as  much  as 
from  one  another,  as  from  the  truth  they  agreed  in  opposing:  for 
they  deliver  their  hypotheses  as  darkly  as  their  processes;  and  'tis 


15  Robert  Boyle,  op.  cit.,  p.  15. 

16  Ibid.,  p.  22. 


70  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CIIIiONICLE 

almost  as  impossible  for  any  sober  man  to  find  their  meaning,  aa 
'tis  for  them  to  find  their  elixir.  .  .  .  Principles  ought  to  be  like 
diamonds,  as  well  very  clear  as  perfectly  solid. 

Finally  in  the  "Paradoxical  Appendix"  of  his  book  he 
gives  his  definition  of  "element":'" 

I  now  mean  by  elements,  as  those  chy mists  that  speak  plainest 
do  by  their  principles,  certain  primitive  and  simple,  or  perfectly 
unmingled  bodies;  which  not  being  made  up  of  any  other  bodies,  or 
of  one  another,  are  the  ingredients  of  which  all  those  called  per- 
fectly mixed  bodies  are  immediately  compounded,  and  into  which 
they  are  ultimately  resolved:  now  whether  there  be  any  one  such 
body  to  be  constantly  met  with  in  all,  and  each,  of  those  that  are 
said  to  be  elemented  bodies,  is  the  thing  1  now  question. 

Some  of  the  phlogistonists  understood  one  thing  by  their 
words,  some  another.  The  doctrines  of  the  time  were  con- 
tradictory because  words  came  to  be  used  in  a  sense  for 
which  they  were  not  intended  and  in  which  they  did  not 
apply.  This  sense  had  been  defined  long  bt^fore.  It  only 
remained  to  bring  forward  the  criterion  whereby  tlie  ap- 
plicability of  this  sense  could  be  determined.  Lavoisier 
found  this  criterion  in  the  study  of  tlie  changes  in  weight 
which  accompanied  chemical  changes.  He  gave  names  to 
the  elements.  The  " inflammablt.'  air,"  or  phlogiston,  of 
Cavendish  he  called  hydrogene;  the  "dephlogi.sticated  air" 
of  Priestley,  oxygene;  the  calx,  or  compound  of  the  metal 
with  oxygen,  he  called  an  oxyde.  Coherence  and  uniformity 
were  introduced.     Chemi.stry  was  reborn. 

The  science  of  medicine  presents  a  case  parallel  to  this 
one  in  chemistry.  From  the  earliest  historical  times  there 
had  been  various  notions  as  to  the  nature  of  disease.  They 
were  essentially  doctrines  of  form — as,  for  instance,  the 
doctrine  that  disease  consisted  of  possession  by  a  devil  or 
demon.  If  that  is  the  sort  of  thing  that  one  means  by  a 
demon,  surely  no  one  has  any  right  to  say  that  the  doctrine 
is  wrong.     But,  just  as  in  chemistry  analogous  doctrines 

17  Op.  cit.,  p.  187. 


LOGICAL  FACTORS  IN  THE  BISTORT  OF  SCIENCE       71 

led  to  confusion,  so  in  medicine  these  led  to  disputes  and 
conflicting  interpretations.  Not  until  Virchow's  epoch- 
making  definition  of  disease  had  been  stated  did  harmonious 
and  coherent  investigation  and  theorizing  become  possible. 
"With  this  definition  at  hand,  diagnosis  became  an  exact 
science.  Medical  men  were  enabled  to  say :  ' '  These  sjTnp- 
toms  correspond  to  such  and  such  a  derangement ;  unless 
so  and  so  were  the  matter  with  a  certain  organ,  we  should 
not  have  these  symptoms."    That  is,  they  made  theories. 

How  Virchow's  definition  of  disease  was  thought  to  be 
overthrown  by  the  discovery  that  bacteria  were  the  cause 
of  disease, ^^  and  Boyle's  defijiition  of  element  by  the  dis- 
covery of  atomic  disintegration  and  the  phenomena  con- 
nected with  radium,  and  how  both  survived,  make  an  ex- 
ceedingly interesting  chapter  in  the  history  of  science,  and 
it  would  be  needed  in  order  to  complete  this  outline  of  the 
methodological  significance  of  these  fertile  definitions.  The 
present  paper  aims  to  point  out  that  such  definitions  were 
an  important  factor  in  the  rebirth  of  these  two  sciences 
at  least.  If  science  were  a  purely  inductive  matter,  con 
cerned  only  with  the  construction  of  law  and  hypothesis, 
the  habit  of  experimental  verification  would  perhaps  pro- 
vide reason  enough.  Since,  however,  it  does  huild  theories, 
definitions  are  necessary.  A  recognition  of  the  importance 
of  the  historical  role  played  by  these  ideas  leads  at  once  to 
an  insight  into  the  theorizing  tendency. 

Throughout  history  there  seem  to  have  been  at  least 
two  distinct  scientific  tendencies  of  mind  at  work:  the  one 
to  generalize  from  observation ;  the  other  to  seek  deduc- 
tively the  things  behind  the  observation.  Primitive  man 
succeeded  with  the  first  because  his  senses  were  good;  he 
failed  with  the  second  because  his  concepts  were  not  exact. 


IS  See  paper  by  Professor  Josiah  Royce,  "Some  Relations  Be- 
tween Philosophy  and  Science  in  the  First  Half  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century  in  Germany,"  Science,  vol.  38,  pp.  567-584  (October  24, 
1913). 


72  UNIVEHSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


UNIVEK^ITY  KECOKD 


ViCTOK  H.  Henderson 


The  University  of  California  has  lost  its  greatest  teacher,  with 
the  death  on  New  Year's  eve  of  George  Holmes  Howison,  I'rofcssor 
of  Philosophy,  Emeritus. 

Just  a  month  earlier,  on  the  evening  of  November  22,  Professor 
Howison  had  been  the  guest  of  honor  of  the  graduate  students  of 
the  University  of  California,  at  a  gathering  held  to  pay  the  meed 
of  respect  and  affection  to  the  first  man  who  ever  offered  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  California  a  course  restricted  to  graduate  students,  to  the 
great  teacher  who  had  just  made  provision,  through  the  establishment 
by  himself  and  his  wife  of  the  Howison  Foundation,  for  continuing 
through  all  time  to  come  his  noble  life-work  of  uncovering  promising 
talent  and  training  young  men  for  careers  of  distinction  in  the  realm 
of  philosophy.  On  that  evening,  one  after  another  of  Professor 
Howison 's  colleagues  and  former  students  told  of  the  meaning  of 
his  personality  as  a  liberating  and  enkindling  power.  Professor 
Howison  himself  responded,  with  the  pithy  wisdom  and  the  genial 
wit  which  had  made  his  lectures  the  delight  and  marvel  of  students 
for  half  a  century. 

Now,  82  years  of  age,  with  a  life  behind  him  full  of  wisdom, 
courage,  nobility,  and  kindness,  he  has  entered  into  his  place  as  one 
of  the  noblest  traditions  of  the  University  of  California  and  of 
university  life  in  America. 

It  was  in  1884  that  Professor  Ho^vison  joined  the  faculty  of  the 
University  of  California.  It  is  characteristic  of  his  history  here  that 
on  the  very  first  day  he  lectured  to  a  class  at  Berkeley,  a  young  man 
who  had  just  finished  a  four-year  course  in  engineering,  and  who  had 
wandered  in  to  hear  that  first  lecture  by  the  new  professor  of  philo- 
sophy, found  the  world  transformed  for  him,  and  came  back  to  study 
philosophy,  and  went  on  to  become  himself  a  Professor  of  Philosophy 


UNIVEESITY  RECOED  73 

— this  was  Sidney  E.  Mezes,  long  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  the 
University  of  Texas  and  now  President  of  the  College  of  the  City  of 
New  York. 

Professor  Howison  came  of  old  American  stock.  Born  in  Mont- 
gomery County,  Maryland,  on  November  29,  1834,  he  was  the  son  of 
Eobert  Howison,  a  native  of  Prince  William  County,  Virginia  (a 
descendant  of  Jock  Howison  of  Braehead,  near  Edinburgh,  who 
obtained  the  freehold  of  that  estate  from  James  V  of  Scotland), 
and  of  Eliza  Holmes  Howison  of  Montgomery  County,  Maryland,  a 
descendant  of  two  old  Maryland  families — on  her  mother's  side  the 
Abercrombies.  Professor  Howison  was  married  on  November  25, 
1863,  at  Norton,  Bristol  County,  Massachusetts,  to  Lois  Thompson 
Caswell,  the  third  and  youngest  daughter  of  one  of  the  four  children 
of  Alvaris  and  Ann  Sampson  Caswell,  a  niece  of  Professor  Alexis 
Caswell,  once  President  of  Brown  University,  and  through  her  mother 
a  direct  descendant  of  Captain  Myles  Standisli  and  of  Peregrine 
White,  the  first  white  child  born  in  Plymouth  Colony  after  the  landing 
of  the  Pilgrims. 

Professor  Howison  won  the  degree  of  A.B.,  ' '  with  highest  hon- 
ors, ' '  at  Marietta  College  in  1852,  received  an  A.M.  from  Marietta 
College,  honoris  causa,  in  1855;  graduated  from  Lane  Theological 
Seminary  in  Cincinnati  in  1855 ;  studied  at  the  University  of  Berlin 
in  1881-82;  and  received  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  from  Marietta 
College  in  1883,  from  the  University  of  Michigan  in  1909,  and  from 
the  University  of  California  in  1914. 

For  four  years  after  graduating  from  the  Lane  Theological  Sem- 
inary— from  1855  to  1859 — Professor  Howison  was  principal  of  Mari- 
etta Academy  in  Ohio ;  for  the  next  year,  principal  of  the  High  School 
at  Portsmouth,  Ohio ;  superintendent  of  the  public  schools  in  Harmon, 
Ohio,  in  1861-62 ;  and  master  of  the  Public  High  School  in  Salem, 
Massachusetts,  from  1862  to  1864. 

He  began  his  career  as  a  university  teacher  twelve  years  after 
having  graduated  from  college — by  serving  as  Assistant  Professor  of 
Mathematics  at  Washington  University,  in  St.  Louis,  from  1864  to 
1866,  and  as  Tileston  Professor  of  Political  Economy  there  until  1869. 
He  was  master  in  the  English  High  School  in  Boston  from  1869  to 
1871;  from  1871  to  1879  he  was  Professor  of  Logic  and  the  Philo- 
sophy of  Science  in  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology;  in 
1879-80  he  was  lecturer  on  Ethics  in  Harvard  University,  and  in 
1883-84  he  was  lecturer  on  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Michigan. 

By  vote  of  the  Eegents  of  the  University  of  California  on  Decem- 
ber 19,  1883,  offer  of  the  first  appointment  as  Mills  Professor  of 
Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy  and  Civil  Polity,  a  chair  to  endow  which 
Eegent  D.  O.  Mills  had  given  $100,000  to  the  University,  was  made  to 


7-1  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

Professor  IlGwisou,  and  on  June  3,  1884,  it  was  reported  to  the 
Kegents  that  he  had  accepted.  On  June  10,  1891,  his  title  was 
changed  to  "Mills  Professor  of  Intellectual  and  Moral  Philosophy 
and  Civil  Polity. ' '  With  July  1,  1909,  he  became  Professor  of  Philo- 
sophy, Emeritus. 

Tlie  first  published  writing  which  Professor  Howison  has  recorded 
in  his  own  bibliography  was  "The  Principles  of  Primary  Teaching," 
published  in  18G1  in  the  Ohio  Journal  of  Education,  and  the  next, 
"The  Religiousness  of  Speculative  Culture,"  i)ublish('d  in  The 
Radical,  in  Boston,  in  1866.  There  followed  in  the  next  half-century 
a  long  series  of  papers  in  various  philosophical  journals,  and  a  num- 
ber of  books,  including  A  Treatise  on  Analytic  Geometry,  first  pub- 
lished in  1869 ;  The  Conception  of  God,  his  comments  on  the  Annual 
Address  by  Professor  Josiah  Koyce  on  the  same  subject  in  the  Publi- 
cations of  the  Philosophical  Union  of  the  University  of  California, 
and  The  Limits  of  Evolution  and  Other  Essays  in  Philosophy,  pub- 
lished in  1901,  with  a  second  edition  in  1904.  Ilis  last  published 
writing  was  ' '  Josiah  Royce ;  the  Significance  of  his  Work  in  Philoso- 
phy,"  a  paper  in  the  Philosophical  Review  for  May,  1916,  in  which 
Professor  Howison  discusses  the  life-work  of  that  distinguished  grad- 
uate of  the  University  of  California. 

Besides  serving  as  editor  of  the  publications  of  the  Philosophical 
Union  of  the  University  of  California,  a  society  of  which  he  was  him- 
self the  founder,  and  long  the  president.  Professor  HoAvison  was 
editor  also  of  the  University  of  California  Publications  in  Philosophy, 
co-operating  editor  of  the  Psychological  Review,  and  American  edi- 
torial representative   of  the  Hibbert  Journal,   of   London. 

Noble  memorial  to  Professor  and  Mrs.  Howison,  as  well  as  assur- 
ance of  the  continuance  of  their  life-work,  ■\vill  be  the  Howison 
Foundation,  to  endow  which  they  have  given  to  the  University  a 
fund  of  more  than  $70,000.  The  income  is  to  go  to  Mrs.  Howison 
throughout  her  lifetime,  and  thereafter,  save  for  certain  small  an- 
nuities for  relatives  of  Mrs.  Howison,  to  maintain  the  Howison 
Fellowship,  of  $1200  or  $1500  per  annum,  which  is  to  be  a  traveling 
fellowship  to  be  held  for  three  years  by  some  student  in  the  Graduate 
School  of  the  University  of  California  who  has  taken  an  A.B.  here 
or  in  some  other  university  of  equal  rank,  with  honors  in  philosophy, 
and  who  is  thoroughly  grounded  in  mathematics,  physics,  chemistry, 
and  biology,  and  possessed  of  a  free  reading  command  of  Greek, 
Latin,  German,  and  French;  the  Lois  Caswell  Fund  for  the  Dean  of 
Women,  to  aid  deserving  women  students;  beds  in  the  Infirmary; 
and  three  or  four  Anne  Sampson  Scholarships  or  Fellowships  for 
women  students  of  English  Literature  and  Criticism  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  English,  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Howison 's  mother.     Any  surplus 


UNIVEESITY  EECOED  75 

of  the  income  is  to  go  to  the  general  uses  of  the  Department   of 
Philosophy. 

COMPLETION  OF  BENJAMIN  IDE  WHEELER  HALL 

Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler  Hall,  the  first  to  be  completed  of  the 
buildings  to  be  erected  from  the  $1,800,000  of  University  Building 
Bonds  voted  by  the  people  of  California  through  approval  of  an 
initiative  measure  proposed  by  the  alumni,  will  be  put  into  use  with 
the  opening  of  the  new  University  year,  on  January  15,  1917.  This 
granite  building  will  contain  sixty-two  classrooms  seating  4899  per- 
sons, including  the  large  central  lecture-hall  seating  1050  people,  a 
dignified  room  for  meetings  of  the  faculty,  and  forty-eight  studies, 
practically  all  of  these  intended  for  two  members  of  the  faculty  each. 
Admirably  planned  and  arranged,  the  building  makes  an  impression 
of  comfort  and  well-being,  with  the  cheerfulness  of  its  great  window 
spaces  and  the  excellent  results  of  the  use  throughout  the  classrooms 
of  acoustic  felt.  The  main  lecture-room  will  be  of  very  great  useful- 
ness, since  it  will  make  possible  the  combining  into  a  single  section 
of  various  large  classes  for  which  lectures  must  now  be  given  twice, 
instead  of  once,  and  since  it  wall  provide  accommodations  for  general 
University  lectures.  Of  great  service  to  the  welfare  of  the  University 
will  be  the  fact  that  nearly  a  hundred  members  of  the  faculty  will 
now  have  convenient  and  congenial  quarters  on  the  campus,  for  use 
as  their  private  offices  and  studies,  while  a  hundred  more  wUl  find 
similar  shelter  in  the  other  new  permanent  buildings  now  under  way. 

The  completion  of  Wheeler  Hall  wUl  make  possible  the  removal 
during  the  summer  of  1917  of  North  Hall,  of  well-beloved  memory, 
but  long  a  menace  through  risk  from  fire. 

Other  Building  Operations 
Early  in  the  spring  work  will  be  finished  on  the  completion  of 
the  University  Library,  of  which  the  first  portion  was  built  in  1910, 
at  a  cost,  including  equipment,  of  $880,000,  mostly  provided  by  the 
generosity  of  the  late  Cliarles  Franklin  Doe.  The  new  wing  will  cost 
$525,000.  The  completed  buUding  will  contain  a  second  reading- 
room,  large  enough  for  240  readers,  found  necessary  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  the  present  reading-room  is  exceeded  in  size  by  only  one 
other  reading-room  in  America,  twenty  new  seminar  rooms,  and 
twenty-two  studies  for  members  of  the  faculty.  The  entire  space 
eventually  to  be  devoted  to  book-stacks,  with  a  future  capacity  of  a 
million  and  a  quarter  volumes,  has  now  been  permanently  enclosed, 
but  for  the  present  only  enough  book-stacks  will  be  provided  to  bring 
the  storage  capacity  of  the  main  stack  up  to  a  total  of  600,000 
volumes. 


76  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

A  "French  Koom"  is  to  be  equipped  in  the  new  University 
Library,  at  an  expense  of  $3000,  in  order  to  provide  an  appropriate 
setting  for  the  noble  collection  of  6000  volumes  given  to  the  Uni- 
versity by  the  Republic  of  France  at  the  close  of  the  Panama-Pacific 
International  Exposition. 

By  the  beginning  of  the  University  year  1917-18,  two  other  new 
buildings,  erected  in  concrete  from  the  University  Building  Bonds, 
will  be  completed — Hilgard  Hall,  at  a  cost  of  $350,000,  and  the 
first  unit  of  the  new  Cliemistry  Building,  at  a  cost  of  $220,000. 
Hilgard  Hall,  named  in  memory  of  the  honored  scientist  who  served 
for  a  generation  as  Dean  of  the  College  of  Agriculture,  will  house 
the  new  Forestry  Division,  now  one  of  the  best  professional  scliools 
of  forestry  in  America;  agronomy,  the  science  of  field  crops;  citri- 
culture;  genetics,  concerned  with  teaching  and  investigation  of  the 
fundamental  principles  of  breeding  plants  and  animals;  zymology, 
dealing  with  fermentation,  the  preservation  of  foods,  improved 
methods  of  making  by-products  from  California  fruits,  etc.;  and 
pomology,  dealing  with  tlie  deciduous  fruits  of  California.  There 
will  be  a  cold-storage  plant,  laboratories  for  the  study  of  soils,  and 
sixty-three  studies  and  research  laboratories  for  members  of  the 
faculty  of  these  divisions. 

The  unit  of  the  future  Cliemistry  Building  now  being  erected 
will  be  devoted  to  advanced  and  graduate  students  and  will  be 
especially  equipped  for  those  researches  in  physical,  technological, 
and  inorganic  chemistry  in  which  the  members  of  this  department 
are  winning  high  reputation  for  themselves  and  for  the  University. 
The  building  will  be  especially  fitted  out  for  electro-chemical  investi- 
gations and  exact  thermometric  measurements,  and  for  work  at  high 
and  at  low  temperatures. 

The  completion  of  the  Sather  Campanile  has  been  followed  by 
the  development,  also  through  Mrs.  Sather 's  gift,  of  the  Sather 
Esplanade,  a  broad  terrace  running  north  and  south  from  the  tower 
which  has  boon  adorned  with  balustrades  of  granite,  with  stairways 
of  brick  and  granite,  with  walks  of  red  brick,  and  with  lawns  and 
planting  of  European  sycamores.  The  twelve  Sather  Bells  have  been 
shipped  from  Loughborough  in  England  and  will  soon  be  hung  in 
the  open  belfry  of  the  Campanile. 

A  new  unit  has  been  added  to  the  central  heating  and  power 
plant  at  a  cost,  including  equipment,  of  $70,000,  to  meet  the  needs 
of  the  new  buildings  being  erected  from  the  University  Building 
Bonds,  the  cost  of  this  work  being  defrayed  from  the  same  source. 

A  wooden  wagon-bridge,  with  footways  on  either  side,  is  being 
constructed  at  the  College-avenue  entrance  to  the  campus,  to  facilitate 
the  movement  of  crowds  to  and  from  the  Greek  Theatre. 


UNIVERSITY  BECORD  77 

A  STUDENTS'  UNION  PROPOSAL 

A  definite  proposal  for  the  realization  of  that  long-deferred  hope, 
a  Students '  Union  or  Alumni  Hall,  to  serve  as  center  of  the  activi- 
ties of  the  student  body,  has  now  been  made  by  the  Associated 
Students.  The  first  unit  of  such  a  building  Avould  cost,  including 
equipment,  approximately  $250,000.  There  is  on  hand  at  present 
in  the  Alumni  Hall  Fund  $11,396,  and  in  the  Associated  Students' 
Store  Building  Fund  $10,530,  and  in  various  other  funds  enough  to 
bring  the  total  now  available  to  $27,562.  The  students  have  asked 
the  Regents  to  finance  the  remaining  $222,437.50  by  a  loan  to  the 
Associated  Students.  The  students  propose  to  pay  off  this  advance 
by  means  of  a  semi-annual  assessment  of  one  dollar  on  each  student, 
yielding  $12,000  per  annum,  approximately;  by  the  use  of  $10,750 
per  annum  in  earnings  of  the  Associated  Students '  Store,  and  by  the 
earnings  of  a  cafeteria  which  it  is  proposed  to  place  in  the  Students' 
Union,  these  earnings  being  estimated  at  $3560.  From  this  total 
of  $26,310  would  need  to  be  deducted  $6100  per  annum,  according  to 
the  student  estimates,  to  provide  for  upkeep  of  the  building.  The 
students  estimate  that  this  would  leave  an  annual  net  income  of 
$20,200  to  meet  interest  and  sinking  fund  toward  the  cost  of  the 
building.  An  amount  of  $17,000  per  annum  would  amortize  a  debt 
of  $222,000  in  twenty-five  years. 

A  committee  of  the  Associated  Students  has  worked  earnestly  on 
this  project  throughout  the  present  half-year.  The  Executive  Com- 
mittee has  appointed  a  committee  consisting  of  Professor  Matthew  C. 
Lynch,  G.  W.  Cohen,  '17,  and  H.  A.  Hyde,  '17,  to  present  the  matter 
to  the  Regents.  The  Associated  Students  in  meeting  assembled  have 
expressed  their  hearty  desire  that  the  plan  should  be  undertaken. 

The  plan  proposed  is  that  this  first  unit  should  contain  offices  for 
the  Associated  Students,  a  cafeteria,  quarters  for  the  Associated 
Students'  Store,  offices  for  the  student  publications  and  for  various 
student  organizations,  a  clubroom  for  the  men  and  another  for  the 
women  students,  and  various  other  features.  With  the  removal  of 
North  Hall  planned  for  next  summer,  the  ' '  Co-op ' '  and  the  student 
publications  face  the  prospect  of  being  without  a  habitation.  But 
particularly  do  the  students  urge  that  with  the  great  growth  in 
number  of  the  students  of  the  University  it  is  important  that  pro- 
vision be  made  for  a  common  gathering-place  for  student  life  where 
the   spirit   of   democracy   may   flourish   wholesomely. 

BUILDING  WORK   OFF   THE   CAMPUS 
Elsewhere  than  at  Berkeley,  various  building  undertakings  have 
been   in   progress   during  the  year.      At   La  Jolla,   through   the   con- 
tinuing kindness  of  Miss  Ellen  B.  Scripps,  improvements  have  been 


78  VNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 

provided  which  will  greatly  facilitate  the  scientific  investigations  of 
the  Scripps  Institution  for  Biological  Research.  A  thousand-foot 
concrete  pier  has  been  built  out  into  the  ocean,  at  which  the  collect- 
ing-boat can  dock,  and  a  pumping  equipment  and  sedimentation  tank 
provided,  so  that  pure  sea-water  may  be  supplied  for  the  aquarium 
and  the  laboratories.  A  library  and  museum  building  have  been 
erected  and  equipped,  a  "commons"  provided  for  the  staff,  nine 
cottages  erected,  and  a  public  aquarium  built,  representing  an  ex- 
penditure during  the  year  of  $80,071.50,  as  a  gift  from  Miss  Scripps. 
Mr.  E.  W.  Scripps  also  has  contributed  generously  toward  the  Scripps 
Institution,  including  funds  for  a  new  speed  motorboat,  additions  to 
the  library,  and  various  material  improvements,  and  Miss  Scripps  has 
given  $9000  and  Mr.  Scripps  $1500  as  their  annually  recurring  gift 
toward  the  maintenance  of  the  Scripps  Institution.  The  staff  are 
engaged  in  researches  of  broad  scope,  which  are  yielding  not  only 
new  understanding  of  the  processes  of  life  and  the  explanation  of 
the  behavior  of  living  creatures,  but  are  contributing  also  valuable 
improvements  to  the  mathematical  and  mechanical  methods  of  bio- 
logical research. 

At  Riverside,  also,  material  development  is  in  progress.  On  the 
new  site  of  471  acres,  purchased  for  the  Citrus  Experiment  Station 
and  Graduate  School  of  Tropical  Agriculture  at  a  cost  of  $55,000, 
with  money  appropriated  by  the  Legislature,  the  irrigation  system 
has  been  installed,  planting  of  experimental  orchards  begun,  and 
work  started  on  a  laboratory  building,  a  director  's  residence,  a  super- 
intendent's  cottage,  farm  buildings,  etc.,  which  will  cost  approx- 
imately $125,000.  The  work  at  Riverside  has  already  yielded  results 
of  much  value  in  regard  to  maintenance  of  soil  fertility  by  the  use  of 
cover-crops  and  of  low-grade  nitrogenous  fertilizers,  as  proposed  by 
Professor  Lipman.  Many  other  fundamental  researches  are  in  prog- 
ress which  promise  yield  of  greatest  value  to  the  horticulture  of 
California. 

In  recognition  of  the  importance  of  affording  opportunity  for 
members  of  a  faculty  to  keep  themselves  in  health  and  vigor  by  out- 
door exercise,  the  Regents  on  September  12,  1916,  appropriated  $250 
toward  the  expense  of  a  handball  court  for  the  use  of  the  faculty 
of  the  Medical  School  and  the  staff  of  the  Hooper  Foundation  for 
Medical  Research. 

As  an  investment,  the  Regents  are  about  to  undertake  the  erection 
of  a  six-story  and  basement  reinforced  concrete  building,  of  the 
warehouse  type,  to  be  known  as  the  Buckingham  &  Heeht  Building, 
with  a  frontage  of  68  feet  10^4  inches  on  the  east  side  of  First 
Street,  near  Market  Street,  San  Francisco,  of  which  the  two  upper 
floors  will  be  leased  to  Blake,  MoflBtt  &  Towne,  wholesale  dealers  in 


UNIVEESITT  BECORD  79 

paper,  and  the  four  lower  floors  to  Buckingham  &  Hecht,  wholesale 
shoe  merchants.  The  building  will  cost  approximately  $110,000. 
The  architects  are  John  Bakewell,  Jr.,  '93,  and  Arthur  BroAvn, 
Jr.,    '96. 

THE   LIBRAEY  INSCRIPTIONS 

Here  are  the  names  which  wiU  be  inscribed  in  the  frieze  of  the 
new  reading-room:  Dante,  Gutenberg,  Erasmus,  Machiavelli,  Cer- 
vantes, Shakespeare,  Galileo,  Descartes,  Voltaire,  Adam  Smith,  Kant, 
Gibbon,  Goethe,  Cuvier,  and  Darwin.  These  names  were  chosen 
by  Cliarles  Mills  Gayley,  Professor  of  the  English  Language  and 
Literature,  Henry  Morse  Stephens,  Sather  Professor  of  History, 
concurring. 

In  making  the  selection  Professor  Gayley  suggested  that  the  field 
of  choice  be  limited  to  modern  times  and  that  the  following  principle 
of  selection  be  adopted :  ' '  That  only  such  men  be  included  as  had 
been  unique  contributors  to  progi'ess  through  the  medium  of  books, 
and  whose  work  represents  some  typical  chapter  of  thought  or  has 
transformed  for  the  better  the  conditions  of  civilization;  each  name 
should  indicate  to  the  student  who  sees  it,  day  in  and  day  out, 
a  subject  of  profitable  inquiry  and  inspiration ;  as  for  denotation, 
the  names  should  represent  the  five  principal  divisions  or  currents  of 
progress:  (o)  Bibliographical  Science,  (h)  Imaginative  Literature, 
(c)  Philosophy,  (d)  Social  Science  (Historical,  Political,  Economic), 
(e)  Natural  Science,  and  (/)  a  cross-division — Transformations  of 
Civilization. ' ' 

On  this  basis  the  committee  suggested  fifteen  men  as  leaders  of 
progress  in  the  five  or  six  principal  nations  of  Europe  and  as  men 
whose  names  have  not  been  ' '  staled  with  custom. ' '  They  reluctantly 
omitted  such  great  contributors  to  law  as  Grotius,  Coke,  or  Black- 
stone,  or  the  religious  writers,  such  as  Luther  and  Calvin,  on  the 
ground  that  professional  subjects,  such  as  law,  medicine,  and  religion, 
have  schools  and  libraries  of  their  own.  The  list  finally  came  out  as 
follows : 

Dante,  1265-1321,  as  representing  imaginative  literature  and  poli- 
tical thought;  Gutenberg,  1397-1468,  as  founder  of  the  printing  art; 
Erasmus,  1456-1.536,  as  representing  education  and  the  Renaissance; 
Machiavelli,  1469-1527,  political  thought  and  the  Renaissance;  Cer- 
vantes, 1547-1616,  imaginative  literature;  Shakespeare,  1564-1616, 
imaginative  literature;  Galileo,  1564-1642,  philosophy  and  experi- 
mental j)hilosophy;  Descartes,  1596-1650,  philosophy;  Voltaire,  1694- 
1778,  imaginative  literature,  philosophy,  and  social  science,  and  as 
representing  the  "Illumination";  Adam  Smith,  1723-1790,  eco- 
nomics;  Kant,  1724-1804,  philosophy;   Gibbon,   1737-1794,  historical 


80  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

science;  Goethe,  1749-1832,  imaginative  literature,  philosophy,  and 
natural  science;  Cuvier,  1769-1832,  natural  science;  Darwin,  1809- 
1882,  natural  science. 

Of  these  names,  those  of  Gutenberg,  Erasmus,  Machiavelli,  Shake- 
speare, Galileo,  Descartes,  Voltaire,  Adam  Smith,  Kant,  Goethe, 
Cuvier,  and  Darwin  were  all  regarded  as  so  associated  with  a  "trans- 
formation of  civilization"  as  to  have  an  added  claim  to  recognition 
on  that  count. 

Bene  Legere  Sacda  Vincere,  or  "To  read  well  is  to  vanquish  the 
centuries" — such  is  the  motto  which  Isaac  Flagg,  Professor  of  Greek, 
Emeritus,  has  devised  for  chiseling  in  the  marble  over  the  doorway 
of  the  reading-room  in  the  new  portion  of  the  University  Library — 
on  the  east  side  of  the  building,  toward  the  Sather  Campanile. 

A  BOARD  OF  RESEARCH 

The  community  has  come  to  understand  the  illimitable  value  to 
the  state  of  liberal  provision  for  scientific  research  in  agriculture. 
It  has  not  yet  been  generally  recognized  that  equally  rich  harvest 
will  be  reaped  by  the  whole  community  when  adequate  provision  is 
made  for  university  investigation  in  chemistry,  in  the  industrial 
processes,  in  the  problems  of  mining  and  metallurgy  and  of  engineer- 
ing in  general,  in  preventive  medicine,  in  social  problems,  or  in  the 
problems  of  economies  and  of  industry. 

As  part  of  the  campaign  for  national  preparedness,  the  National 
Academy  of  Sciences  has  undertaken  a  study  of  industrial  prepared- 
ness in  the  United  States,  through  the  organization  of  a  National 
Eesearch  Council. 

For  1916-17,  $2000  has  been  provided  by  the  University  in  addi- 
tion to  special  funds  already  available,  to  aid  researches  of  promise 
in  various  departments  of  the  University.  A  faculty  committee  called 
a  "Board  of  Research"  has  been  created.  The  members  of  this 
board  are  to  acquaint  themselves  with  the  men  available  for  research 
in  the  University,  with  the  facilities  existing  in  the  University,  with 
the  needs  of  men  in  the  matter  of  books,  material,  equipment,  assist- 
ance, traveling  expenses,  or  leaves  of  absence,  in  matters  of  research, 
and  to  make  to  the  President  of  the  University  such  recommendations 
from  time  to  time  as  the  Board  may  see  fit.  The  Research  Board 
■wishes  to  keep  in  close  touch  with  the  problems  which  are  now  being 
put  forth  by  the  United  States  Government,  by  the  State,  by  the 
National  Eesearch  Board,  and  by  the  various  national  committees  on 
research  in  different  branches  of  science,  and  to  establish  as  efiicient 
a  co-operation  as  possible  between  the  research  activities  of  the  Uni- 
versity and  other  research  organizations  for  the  purpose  of  solving 
problems  of  the  day  in  pure  and  applied  sciences. 


UNIVEBSITY  FECORD  81 

SEMI-CENTENNIAL  PUBLICATIONS 

The  semi-centennial  of  the  establishment  of  the  University  is  to 
be  commemorated  in  1918  by  the  issuance  of  the  Semi-Centennial 
Publications.  Already  thirty-nine  titles  have  been  accepted  by  the 
Editorial  Committee  for  this  series.  These  Semi-Centeunial  Publica- 
tions ^vill  include  not  only  volumes  issued  by  the  University,  but  a 
number  of  books  by  members  of  the  faculty  Avhich  will  be  published 
elsewhere  but  made  a  part  of  the  series. 


INTERNATIONAL  RELATIONS 

That  increased  emphasis  be  placed  by  the  University  on  teaching 
and  research  relating  to  international  and  racial  problems  was  recom- 
mended to  the  Academic  Senate  at  a  meeting  in  September  by  a 
Committee  on  International  Relations  consisting  of  Professors  Ed- 
ward Elliott,  Thomas  H.  Reed,  and  J.  C.  Merriam,  Cliairman. 
Emphasizing  the  value  of  such  work  already  in  progress  in  the 
University,  the  committee  pointed  out  the  gTeatness  of  the  harvest 
waiting  to  be  reaped. 

"It  is  evident, ' '  reported  the  committee,  ' ' that  a  large  part  of 
the  materials  necessary  for  adequate  judgments  on  international 
questions  of  gi-eatest  moment  and  of  especial  significance  to  the 
Commonwealth  of  California  have,  in  proportion  to  their  ultimate 
importance,  much  less  adequate  representation  in  the  sum  of  our 
available  knowledge  than  do  many  other  matters  assumed  to  be  of 
immediately  jiractical  significance.  Your  committee  feels  that  at 
this  time  of  world  upheaval  no  problem  overshadows  in  importance 
that  concerning  the  relations  of  this  country  with  its  neighbors.  We 
assume  that  however  great  the  capacity  for  wise  and  accurate  judg- 
ment, proper  adjustment  of  our  national  position  to  changing  con- 
ditions cannot  be  made  without  full  and  well-organized  knowledge 
concerning  the  real  viewpoint  of  our  neighbors.  This  must  include 
a  wide  range  of  information  relating  to  the  environment,  history, 
attainments,  social  instincts,  and  ideals  which  together  determine  the 
attitude  of  nations. ' ' 

Deeming  a  university  better  organized  than  any  other  institution 
for  "assembling,  compending,  and  organizing  the  knowledge  required 
in  the  solution  of  international  problems,"  the  committee  urged 
California 's  special  responsibilities  and  opportunities  for  understand- 
ing the  international  problems  of  the  Pacific  area. 

As  an  initial  suggestion,  the  committee  proposed  increase  of 
emphasis  on  instruction  concerning  questions  of  international  rela- 
tions in  the  Pacific  area,  both  for  purposes  of  general  culture  and  as 
a  basis  for  the  work  of  graduate  students.     It  recommended  also  the 


82  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

establishment  of  a  chair  primarily  for  research  in  international  rela- 
tions, appointments  to  be  for  limited  periods  only,  and  to  go  to  men 
of  proved  ability  to  do  constructive  work  on  international  problems, 
either  to  members  of  the  faculty  deserving  opportunity  for  scien- 
tific investigation,  or  to  others  who  might  contribute  to  available 
knowledge. 

The  recommendations  of  the  Committee  on  International  Rela- 
tions Avere  adopted  as  the  sense  of  the  Academic  Senate,  at  a  meet- 
ing on  September  6,  1916.  A  faculty  seminar,  consisting  of  Profes- 
sors Barrows,  Elliott,  Hutchinson,  Kofoid,  Kroeber,  Merriam,  and 
Stratton,  has  taken  up  the  problem  of  finding  out  what  the  people 
of  Japan  really  think  as  to  their  relations  to  the  United  States, 
the  question  of  growth  of  population  and  industrial  change  in  Japan, 
and  tlieir  relation  to  the  problem  of  Japanese  expansion,  the  status 
of  Japanese  nationalistic  ideas,  and  the  legislation  of  Pacific-Ocean 
countries  in  its  relation  to  international  problems. 

TRAINING  FOR   TEACHERS 

* '  Hearty  commendation ' '  of  the  action  of  the  University  in  estab- 
lishing a  School  of  Education  and  the  new  higher  degree  of  Graduate 
in  Education  was  voted  by  the  California  State  Board  of  Education 
on  July  19,  191G,  and  appreciation  expressed  "of  the  excellent  work 
of  the  School  of  Education  under  the  direction  of  its  Dean,  Dr.  Alexis 
F.  Lange,  in  advancing  the  educational  interests  of  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia."  The  resolutions  further  urged  "that  the  University  author- 
ities be  earnestly  urged  to  broaden  the  scope  of  the  School  of  Educa- 
tion to  include  advanced  courses  in  psychology,  vocational  education, 
and  elementary  education,  in  order  that  more  adequate  professional 
opportunities  may  be  provided  for  progressive  elementary  school 
teachers,  supervisors  in  special  branches,  and  superintendents,"  and 
added,  that  the  State  Board  of  Education  ' '  express  approval  of  the 
action  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University  establishing  the 
University  High  School  for  the  training  of  teachers  for  the  high 
schools  of  this  State,  and  urge  that  adequate  financial  [jrovision 
therefor  be  made  at  the  next  session  of  the  Legislature." 


RESERVE  OFFICERS'  TRAINING  CORPS 
Reserve  Officers'  Training  Corps  are  now  to  be  established  in 
the  land-grant  colleges,  and  elsewhere,  as  a  means  of  training  up  a 
large  body  of  men  thoroughly  equipped  to  serve  as  officers  for  units 
of  the  large  armies  upon  which  the  safety  of  the  country  might  de- 
pend in  time  of  national  emergency. 


VNIVEBSITY  EECOKD  83 

In  the  institutions  where  units  of  the  Eeserve  Officers'  Training 
Corps  are  establislied,  all  male  students  must  receive  military  train- 
ing, as  at  present,  for  two  years.  At  the  end  of  Sophomore  year, 
those  men  who  have  shown  special  aptitude  will  be  given  opportunity 
to  agree  to  devote  an  average  of  at  least  five  hours  a  week  to  military 
work  for  the  ensuing  two  years.  Military  uniforms  wUl  be  provided 
at  the  cost  of  the  government  for  all  male  students,  and  in  addition 
men  in  the  upper  two  years  of  the  work  may  be  furnished  "com- 
mutation of  subsistence, "  to  be  inaugurated  on  the  basis  of  seven 
dollars  a  month.  Attendance  at  certain  summer  camps  will  also  be 
required  of  the  Juniors  and  Seniors  serving  as  cadet  officers  and  non- 
commissioned officers  in  the  Eeserve  Officers '  Training  Corps. 

It  is  manifestly  the  duty  of  the  University  of  California  to  apply 
for  the  establishment  of  a  unit  of  the  Eeserve  Officers'  Training 
Corps  at  Berkeley.  A  necessary  preliminary,  however,  is  that  the 
University  should  provide  a  locker-room  containing  locker  and  dress- 
ing space  for  about  sixteen  hundred  cadets,  increased  office  space  to 
provide  for  three  officers,  five  sergeants,  clerk,  and  cadet  first  ser- 
geants, store  and  issue  rooms,  work  space  for  the  armorers  and  for 
cadets  in  cleaning  the  rifles  and  equipments  issued  for  their  use,  and 
a  six-target  shooting  gallery,  instead  of  the  present  two-target 
gallery.  "While  some  temporary  provision  might  be  made  for  these 
purposes,  there  is  an  evident  need  for  the  erection  on  the  campus  of 
an  adequate  armory,  estimated  to  cost  $200,000. 

A  place  on  the  United  States  War  Department's  roll  of  "dis- 
tinguished colleges"  has  again  been  won  by  the  Military  Department 
of  the  University.  In  the  report  of  the  annual  inspection  made  on 
May  1,  1916,  Captain  Tenney  Eoss  of  the  General  Staff  says  of  the 
University  Cadets,  "This  is  by  far  the  best-instructed  cadet  corps  I 
have  seen, ' '  and  he  explicitly  commends  in  many  particulars  the  high 
character  of  the  work  being  done  in  the  Department  of  Military 
Science  and  Tactics  under  the  direction  of  Major  John  T.  Nance. 


DENTISTEY  A  FOUE-YEAE  COUESE 

The  course  in  the  College  of  Dentistry  will  be  changed  from  three 
years  to  four  years  in  the  fall  of  1917.  Meanwhile,  the  Academic 
Senate  has  declared  that  the  ideal  toward  which  the  College  of  Den- 
tistry should  work,  in  close  co-operation  with  the  Medical  School,  is 
that  eventually  students  of  dentistry  should  be  required  to  obtain 
preliminary  training  of  the  same  character  as  that  which  is  reqmred 
for  admission  to  the  Medical  School,  to  be  folloAved  by  the  same 
training  as  is  provided  for  medical  students  in  the  basic  medical 
sciences  of  anatomy,  physiology,  and  pathology,  this  teaching  to  be 


84  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHUONICLE 

done  by  the  same  departments,  and  further,  that  certain  courses  in 
dentistry  ought  eventually  to  be  made  available  for  election  by  regu- 
lar medical  students  in  the  last  half  of  their  fourth  year,  so  that  it 
may  be  possible  for  medical  students  to  enter  upon  the  study  of 
dentistry  as  a  specialty.  This  plan  for  the  future  recognizes  that 
dentistry  is  coming  to  be  recognized  as  a  specialty  in  medicine. 

For  the  present,  however,  funds  are  not  available  for  putting 
instruction  in  dentistry  in  the  University  of  California  on  such  a 
six-year  basis. 

The  College  of  Dentistry  hopes  soon  to  offer  a  course  of  study 
having  for  its  object  the  training  of  dental  hygienists,  or  dental 
nurses,  on  the  basis  of  one  year 's  instruction. 

Largely  through  the  initiative  of  the  College  of  Dentisti-y,  a 
public  school  dental  clinic  has  now  been  established  in  San  Fran- 
cisco. Preliminary  studies  showed  that  95  per  cent  of  the  children 
needed  dental  attention,  and  that  90  per  cent  never  used  a  tooth- 
brush, though  some  reported  the  occasional  use  of  a  "  family ' '  tooth- 
brush. 


OFFICE  OF  UNIVERSITY  EXAMINER  ESTABLISHED 

Migration  of  students  from  other  institutions  to  the  University  of 
California  is  a  rapidly  increasing  tendency.  One  out  of  every  five 
undergraduate  intrants  enters  with  standing  higher  than  that  of  the 
Freshman  year.  During  the  year  ending  September  30,  1916,  some 
thirteen  hundred  applications  for  admission  were  presented  by 
students  who  were  not  recommended  graduates  of  California  high 
schools. 

To  deal  individually  with  the  problem  of  every  student  who 
applies  for  admission  to  advanced  undergraduate  standing,  and  to 
take  up  the  important  problem  of  the  best  possible  co-operation  be- 
tween the  University  and  the  Junior  Colleges  of  California,  a  new 
office  has  been  created — University  Examiner.  On  October  10,  1916, 
B.  M.  Woods,  Assistant  Professor  of  Theoretical  Mechanics,  was 
called  to  this  ncAV  administrative  task. 

The  University  Examiner  will  have  to  do  with  the  entrance  exam- 
inations for  such  high  school  students  as  do  not  present  full  recom- 
mendations in  prerequisite  subjects — in  the  past  these  examinations 
have  been  conducted  by  the  individual  departments  concerned ;  he  will 
deal  with  undergraduates  coming  from  high  schools  outside  of  Cali- 
fornia, from  other  universities  and  colleges,  and  from  the  Junior  Col- 
leges of  California.  He  will  aid  the  Recorder  of  the  Faculties  in 
affairs  pertaining  to  the  University 's  relations  wnth  other  institutions, 
he  will  be  the  executive  officer  of  the  Committee  on  Credentials  of  the 


UNIVEBSITY  BECOBD  85 

faculty,  and  as  a  member  of  the  Committee  on  Schools  he  will  examine 
the  Junior  Colleges  of  California. 

When  the  establishment  of  Junior  Colleges  was  begun  in  Califor- 
nia seven  years  ago,  it  was  widely  believed  that  these  institutions 
would  minister  primarily  to  a  local  need.  It  has  developed,  however, 
that  more  than  three-fourths  of  all  the  students  in  the  Junior  Colleges 
declare  it  their  intention  to  go,  after  one  or  two  years  in  the  Junior 
College,  to  a  university,  for  completion  of  an  undergraduate  course. 

Already  there  are  twenty-four  Junior  Colleges  at  work  in  Cali- 
fornia, with  an  enrollment  of  nearly  eight  hundred  students.  Besides, 
there  are  twenty-five  high  schools  which  offer  courses  planned  for 
high  school  graduates.  Thus  far  the  graduates  of  the  Junior  Colleges 
who  have  entered  the  University  of  California  have  averaged  well  in 
scholarship.  The  University 's  experience  with  them  so  far  has  been 
very  satisfactory. 

The  University  is  desirous,  through  the  University  Examiner,  of 
establishing  helpful  co-operation  with  this  important  new  development 
in  education  in  California,  and  of  encouraging  the  communities  which 
establish  Junior  Colleges  to  provide  proper  equipment  and  adequate 
support. 

GEOWTH  IN   STUDENTS 

The  students  at  Berkeley  have  more  than  doubled  in  number  in 
the  past  ten  years,  and  more  than  quadrupled  in  the  past  twenty 
years.  The  graduate  students  have  about  doubled  in  number  in 
the  past  five  years.  Eapid  growth  may  be  expected  to  continue,  for 
in  the  past  thirteen  years  enrollment  in  the  high  schools  of  Cali- 
fornia has  increased  more  than  fourfold,  from  21,450  in  1903-04  to 
93,400  in  1915-16. 

The  enrollment  of  full  resident  students  for  this  year,  up  to  No- 
vember 1,  1916,  exclusive  of  the  Summer  Session,  was  6467.  Of  this 
nearly  a  thousand  are  graduate  students.  Including  the  Summer  Ses- 
sion of  1916,  but  deducting  duplicates,  the  total  enrollment  is  9575. 
This  does  not,  however,  include  any  extension  students  nor  any  in 
courses  not  requiring  high  school  graduation  for  admission.  It  does 
not  include  those  enrolled  in  the  three-year  course  in  the  University 
Farm  School,  278;  in  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts,  230;  in  the 
Short  Courses  in  Agriculture,  174;  in  the  "Wilmerdiug  Trades  School, 
395 ;  in  University  Extension  classes,  1862 ;  or  in  University  Exten- 
sion correspondence  courses,  nor  the  correspondence  students  in  the 
State  prisons,  nor  those  doing  Extension  class  work  in  State  prisons. 
To  include  all  these  means  nine  thousand  more.  Nor  does  it  include 
the  ten  thousand  who  are  taking  correspondence  courses  this  year  in 


86  VNIFEESITT  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

agricultural  subjects.  Through  its  various  instrumentalities  of  edu- 
cation the  University  reaches,  directly  and  personally,  not  less  than 
a  quarter  of  a  million  individuals  in  California  every  year. 

The  new  undergraduates  of  the  fall  term  of  1916-17  numbered 
1757,  of  whom  881  were  men  and  876  women,  as  compared  with  1575 
a  year  ago,  of  whom  812  were  men  and  703  women.  The  increase 
was  97,  as  compared  with  111  for  the  previous  year.  Of  the  intrants, 
49  per  cent  were  women.  Of  the  1757  new  undergraduates,  1004  came 
from  California  high  schools,  139  from  high  schools  in  other  states; 
139  from  California  and  24  from  non-California  private  schools;  70 
from  California  and  28  from  non-California  normal  schools;  75  from 
CaUfornia  Junior  Colleges;  87  from  California  and  155  from  non- 
California  colleges;  3  were  teachers  admitted  because  of  their  pos- 
session of  a  life  diploma;  27  came  from  other  countries;  4  were 
admitted  on  examination ;  and  2  for  mi.scellaneous  reasons.  Only  5 
students  were  admitted  who  offered  less  than  42  out  of  the  45  units 
required  for  admission,  and  only  28  otliera  admitted  who  offered  more 
than  42  but  less  than  45  units.  Special  students  numbered  79,  of 
whom  40  were  men  and  39  women.  All  of  these  were  more  than  21 
years  of  age. 

Although  134  students  were  debarred  for  reasons  of  scholarship  in 
May,  1916,  this  number  was  reduced  to  123  by  revision  of  rulings. 
Of  the  total,  93  were  men  and  41  women.  Of  the  134,  there  were 
33  special  students  and  70  first-year  undergraduates. 


FINANCIAL  AID  TO  STUDENTS 
How  considerable  have  come  to  be  the  scholarships  and  fellowships 
maintained  in  the  University  by  the  income  on  endowments  or  by 
annual  gift  is  sho^\^l  by  the  fact  that  at  last  Commencement  announce- 
ment was  made  of  the  award  of  ten  Phoebe  A.  Hearst  Scholarships 
for  women,  twenty-five  Carrie  M.  Jones  Scholarships  for  young  men, 
seventeen  undergraduate  and  six  graduate  Joseph  Bonnheim  Memorial 
Scholarships,  thirty  Levi  Strauss  Scholarships,  two  each  of  the  Wil- 
liam E.  Davis,  Bertha  Dolbeer,  John  Dolbeer,  Helen  DuBois,  and 
San  Francisco  Girls'  Union  Scholarships,  five  Willard  Dawson 
Thompson  Memorial  Scholarships  for  students  from  Utah,  and  the 
Cornelius  B.  Houghton  Memorial,  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Memorial, 
Horatio  Stebbins  Memorial,  Eleanor  Gates,  Catherine  Allen,  Alumna, 
Anna  M.  Tietzen,  and  Cliarles  P.  Cole  Scholarships,  and  also  a  scholar- 
ship in  the  California  College  of  Pharmacy,  given  by  the  Directors. 

Among  the  endowed  and  gift  fellowships  and  scholarships  for 
graduate  students  awarded  for  this  year  are  the  LeConte  Memorial 
Fellowship,  endowed  by  the  Alumni  Association,  the  three  Sheffield 


UNIVERSITY  RECORD  87 

Sanborn  Scholarships,  two  each  of  the  John  W.  Mackay,  Junior,  Fel- 
lowships in  Electrical  Engineering,  tlie  University  Fellowships  in 
Pacific  Coast  History,  given  by  the  Order  of  the  Native  Sons  of  the 
Golden  West,  the  Wliiting  Fellowships  in  Physics,  the  Frank  M. 
Pixley  Scholarships  in  Law,  the  Cora  Jane  Flood,  Professor  F.  V. 
Paget,  Therese  F.  Colin,  F.  M.  Anderson,  Martin  Kellogg,  and  Bertha 
Henieke  Taussig  graduate  fellowships  and  scholarships,  and  the  Bonn- 
heim  Eesearch  Fellowship  in  English,  given  by  Mr,  Albert  Bonnheim. 
The  expenditure  to  maintain  fellowships  and  scholarships  for  the 
year  ending  June  30,  1917,  will  be  approximately  $50,000. 


UNVEESITY  EXTENSION  WOEK 
Few  people  realize  how  vast  a  volume  of  work  is  being  accom- 
plished by  the  University  Extension  Division.  By  November  30,  one 
hundred  and  thirty-five  different  University  Extension  classes  were 
being  conducted  in  San  Francisco  and  Oakland,  with  more  than  two 
thousand  individuals  in  attendance,  and  a  total  of  2453  enrollments. 
For  1913-14  the  enrollment  in  University  Extension  classes,  in- 
cluding certain  evening  courses  at  the  University,  was  14G4;  for 
1914-15,  counting  only  courses  given  away  from  the  University,  1095; 
for  1915-16,  1903 ;  for  the  fall  semester  of  1916-17,  2007 ;  making  a 
total  of  6469  different  persons  and  a  total  enrollment  for  courses  of 
8717  since  the  establishment  of  this  class  work  in  1913. 

For  the  first  three  years  of  work  in  correspondence  instruction, 
the  individuals  enrolled  numbered  1343,  1531,  and — for  the  year 
ending  June  30,  1916—2060,  or  a  total  of  4934  individuals.  These 
4934  people  enrolled  for  5613  courses,  the  annual  enrollments  being 
1506,  1893,  and  2214.  Since  July  1,  1916,  1008  paid  enrollments  have 
been  recorded,  not  including  the  large  number  of  prisoners  in  the 
State  institutions  who  have  been  receiving  correspondence  instruction 
without  charge. 


SOME  ALUMNI  MATTEES 

That  13,950  degrees  have  been  conferred  upon  12,706  individuals 
is  shown  by  the  new  Directory  of  Graduates,  edited  by  Harvey  Eoney, 
Secretary  of  the  Alumni  Association,  and  published  in  October,  1916. 
Only  one  out  of  ten  of  the  11,826  living  alumni  dwell  outside  of 
California.  The  Freshmen  from  outside  of  California  are  in  pro- 
portion twice  as  numerous  as  the  alumni  who  live  elsewhere.  More 
students  have  graduated  since  1907  than  in  the  previous  forty-six 
years  of  the  University's  history.  In  1916,  628  Bachelor's  degrees 
were  conferred,  or  more  than  in  the  whole  of  the  first  thirty  years 


88  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHKONICLE 

of  the  life  of  the  University.  Of  the  8890  who  have  received  a  Bach- 
elor'a  degree,  5197  are  men  and  3693  are  women.  The  University 
has  conferred  the  Master's  degree  on  1076;  Ph.D.  on  148;  J.D.  on 
124,  and  honorary  degrees  on  58.  The  professional  degrees  bring  the 
total  of  degrees  other  than  the  Bachelor's  degree  to  3643.  Of  the 
recipients  of  degrees,  880  have  died.  There  are  1903  alumni  who  are 
engaged  in  educational  work,  1261  lawj-ers,  and  1253  who  are  re- 
3orded  as  "homemakers" — but  many  of  tlie  women  alumni  who  are 
married  are  recorded  in  the  new  Directory  under  some  other  occupa- 
tion than  that  of  ' '  homemaker. ' ' 

The  occupations  of  the  alumni  are  recorded  as  follows:  Account- 
ing 25,  Advertising  9,  Agriculture  279,  Architecture  54,  Army  and 
Navy  21,  Art  9,  Author  16,  Business  Management  329,  Cliemistry  112, 
Civil  Engineering  542,  Clerical  Work  152,  Consular  Service  12,  Con- 
tracting 30,  Dentistry  772,  Editorial  47,  Education  1903,  Electrical 
Engineering  89,  Finance  78,  Geology  31,  Government  78,  Homemaker 
1253,  Insurance  52,  Judiciary  17,  Law  (besides  Judiciary)  12tjl, 
Library  29,  Manufacturing  47,  Mechanical  Engineering  44,  Medicine 
929,  Mercantile  192,  Metallurgical  Engineering  19,  Mining  Engineer- 
ing 148,  Ministry  47,  Music  11,  Pharmacy  713,  Playwright  6,  Pub- 
lisher 10,  Eeal  Estate  77,  Secretarial  48,  Social  Service  72,  Student 
107,  Transportation  21,  Eetired  18,  Unclassified  106,  Occupation  Un- 
known 2116,  Class  of  1916  not  included  773,  total  12,706. 

The  locality  indices  show  that  there  are  more  alunmi  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  California  in  China  than  in  any  other  foreign  land.  There 
are  327  who  live  abroad.  Of  the  11,600  living  alumni  whose  addresses 
are  known,  9816  live  in  California.  Of  the  35,000  Harvard  alumni, 
15,000  reside  in  Massachusetts,  and  of  the  16,000  Yale  alumni,  only 
3500  in  Connecticut. 

By  the  death  of  Josiah  Royce,  '75,  Alford  Professor  of  Natural 
Religion,  Moral  Philosophy  and  Civil  Polity  in  Harvard  University, 
at  Cambridge  on  September  14,  the  University  lost  one  of  its  most 
distinguished  sons.  Professor  Royce  was  Instructor  in  English 
Literature  and  Logic  in  the  University  of  California  from  1878  to 
1882,  leaving  Berkeley  then  to  spend  the  next  thirty-four  years  as 
a  member  of  the  Harvard  faculty. 

The  death  of  Jack  London  on  November  22,  at  his  ranch  home 
near  Glenn  EUen,  from  uremic  poisoning,  ended  the  life  of  a  man 
Avho  had  won  a  more  brilliant  and  widespread  literary  reputation  than 
any  other  man  who  had  ever  been  a  student  in  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia. He  was  for  only  a  single  term  a  student  of  the  University — 
as  a  member  of  the  class  of  1900 — leaving  to  go  to  Alaska  with  the 
first  wave  of  the  tide  of  gold-seekers  that  flooded  into  the  Klondike. 
He  had  lived  in  his  brief  forty  years  more  of  action  and  experience 


VNIVEBSITY  BECOBD  89 

than  half  a  dozen  ordinary  lives.  He  leaves  as  his  monument  forty 
volumes  of  fiction,  travel,  and  sociological  disquisition,  all  marked  by 
a  native  genius  and  a  profound  sympathy  with  the  progress  of  liberty 
and  opportunity  among  mankind. 

The  alumni  held  their  customary  football  dinner  at  the  San 
Francisco  Commercial  Club  on  November  17,  the  eve  of  the  "big 
game"  with  Washington,  Avith  311  present.  Justice  Henry  A.  Melvin, 
'89,  of  the  California  Supreme  Court,  was  toastmaster,  and  the 
speakers  were  President  Wheeler,  Professor  David  P.  Barrows,  Dean 
of  the  Faculties;  George  F.  Noble,  '95,  of  Stockton;  Edward  W. 
Mahan,  the  assistant  football  coach ;  James  Hopper,  '98 ;  Milton  H. 
Schwai'tz,  '01;  Judge  W.  W.  Morrow  of  the  United  States  Circuit 
Court  of  Appeals;  Stephen  T.  Mather,  '87,  Assistant  Secretary  of 
the  Interior;  Oscar  Sutro,  '94,  President  of  the  Alumni  Association; 
and  W.  W.  Smith,  '00,  half-back  on  the  famous  '98  'Varsity.  Glee 
Club  alumni  furnished  the  music. 

The  women  alumnae  held  a  football  reunion  dinner,  with  an  at- 
tendance of  120,  at  Hearst  Hall  on  Friday  evening,  November  17, 
with  Mrs.  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler  and  Miss  Lucy  W.  Stebbins,  Dean 
of  Women,  as  guests  of  honor. 


GEAND   CHAMPION   STEEES 

The  University  Farm  has  performed  a  cattle-raising  feat  never 
before  achieved  by  an  American  agricultural  college.  It  has  won 
the  Grand  Qiampionship  at  the  International  Livestock  Show  in 
Chicago  for  a  steer  of  its  own  breeding  and  feeding.  Not  only  did 
"California  Favorite"  win  the  Grand  Championship,  but  the  second 
award  also  came  to  the  University  of  California,  with  the  winning 
of  the  Eeserve  Grand  Championship  by  "University  of  California 
Jock, ' '  an  animal  which  weighed  1880  pounds,  or  more  than  any  two- 
year-old  steer  that  has  ever  won  a  grand  championship  at  the  Inter- 
national. "California  Favorite"  sold  for  $1950,  or  $1.75  a  pound 
on  the  hoof,  the  highest  price  ever  paid  in  the  history  of  American 
livestock  shows. 

The  excellence  of  the  opportunities  for  study  of  animal  industry 
at  the  University  Farm  is  further  attested  by  the  fact  that  at  the 
recent  State  Fair  at  Sacramento  the  University  livestock  won  twenty- 
three  first  prizes,  six  championships,  one  reserve  grand  championship, 
and — the  highest  possible  honor — three  grand  champiousliips,  and  a 
large  number  of  lesser  prizes.  Every  one  of  these  prize-winning  ani- 
mals— bulls,  fat  steers,  draft  horses,  swine,  sheep,  goats,  etc. — was 
bred  and  fed  at  the  University  Farm. 


90  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 


BOY  FAKMERS  WIN  PRIZES 

For  the  third  time  the  University  held  this  Tall  a  conveutiou  at 
the  University  Farm,  from  October  12  to  14,  attended  by  323  prize- 
winners from  among  the  1157  boys  enrolled  in  107  high  school  agri- 
culture clubs.  Twenty-five  of  the  boy  champions  were  then  taken  on 
a  9000-mile  month  's  journey  in  a  private  car  to  see  the  chief  types  of 
American  agriculture  from  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlantic. 

Now  the  University  is  going  to  co-operate  with  tlie  high  schools 
in  organizing  similar  crop-growing  contests  in  the  elementary  schools. 
There  are  now  forty-nine  California  high  schools  where  agriculture  is 
taught.  It  is  planned  that  the  high  school  teachers  of  agriculture 
shall  devote  their  summers  and  their  spare  time  throughout  the  year 
to  work  in  their  particular  neighborhoods  with  boys'  crop-gi"owing 
contest  clubs,  in  co-operation  with  the  University  Farm  Advisers,  the 
local  community  to  meet  local  traveling  expenses  and  the  University 
to  contribute  the  salary  of  the  agriculture  teacher  for  his  community 
work  during  the  summer. 

The  young  champion  farmers  sent  East  averaged  17  years  in  age 
and  138  pounds  in  weight ;  tlieir  home  farms  averaged  482  acres  in 
size;  on  the  average  they  milk  three  cows  apiece  before  breakfast 
every  day;  they  had  already  traveled  an  average  of  662  miles;  the 
majority  of  them  entered  the  University  's  crop-growing  contests  this 
year  for  the  second  time ;  75  per  cent  of  them  plan  to  enter  the  Uni- 
versity, and  all  but  four  of  these  intend  to  take  the  four-year  course 
in  Agriculture  at  Berkeley. 


SOME  AGRICl-'LTURAL  MATTERS 

The  annual  Short  Courses  at  the  University  Farm  were  attended 
this  fall  by  268  people,  general  agriculture  enrolling  89,  the  poultry 
course  54,  dairy  manufactures  26,  cheese-making  23,  horticulture  29, 
and  traction  engineering  83. 

"Women's  Farm  Home  Demonstrations"  are  now  being  held  by 
the  Agi-icultural  Extension  Division  wherever  requested  by  a  com- 
munity, a  women 's  club,  or  any  group  of  neighbor  women.  During 
the  past  year  and  a  half  140  such  demonstrations  were  held  in  twenty- 
eight  California  counties,  before  more  than  seven  thousand  women. 
The  women  field  agents  usually  conduct  these  meetings  in  some  farm 
home,  and  there  show  modern  labor-saving  ways,  discuss  proper 
plumbing  and  proper  equipment  for  the  farm  home,  discuss  the  plan- 
ning of  a  family  dietary,  and  give  counsel  in  matters  of  the  selection 
of  fabrics  and  materials  and  in  questions  of  clothing  and  of  home 
adornment. 


UNIVERSITY  EECOBD  91 

The  Fifth  District  of  the  Congress  of  Mothers  and  Parent 
Teachers'  Associations  has  petitioned  for  the  establishment  at  Eiver- 
side  of  a  farm  school  similar  to  that  at  Davis.  Dean  Hunt  visited 
Riverside  to  conduct  a  hearing  on  this  subject.  He  has  pointed  out 
that  study  of  enrollment  in  the  University  Farm  School  at  Davis  and 
in  the  Short  Courses  there  shows  that  there  is  no  correlation  between 
the  location  of  the  University  Farm  School  and  the  sources  of  attend- 
ance. The  tendency  is  for  all  the  various  parts  of  the  State  to  be 
represented  approximately  in  proportion  to  the  population.  It  is 
the  conviction  of  the  University  authorities  that  additional  farm 
schools  ought  not  to  be  established  in  response  to  any  geographical 
argument,  but,  instead,  established  in  succession,  as  each  preceding 
farm  school  attains  a  maximum  of  desirable  size,  to  provide  some 
distinctive  type  of  agricultural  education,  so  that  California  may 
offer  to  young  men  the  greatest  possible  variety  of  educational 
opportunity. 

A  "Citrus  Institute  Week"  Avas  held  at  the  Citrus  Experiment 
Station  and  Graduate  School  of  Tropical  Agriculture  at  Riverside 
from  November  20  to  24,  attended  by  aproximately  a  thousand,  at 
which  the  University 's  specialists  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
citrus-growers  of  California  the  results  which  are  being  achieved  by 
experiments  at  Riverside  in  the  maintenance  of  soil  fertility  and 
the  improvement  of  cultural  methods,  through  such  ways  as  green- 
manuring,  the  use  of  low-grade  nitrogenous  fertilizers,  and  the  keep- 
ing of  individual  performance  records  for  individual  trees,  so  tliat 
unprofitable  trees  may  be  made  profitable  by  grafting  them  with 
buds  from  the  most  productive  branches  of  the  most  profitable  trees 
in  the  orchards. 

A  valuable  new  agricultural  publication  of  the  University  is  a 
circular  on  bovine  tuberculosis,  in  which  Professor  C.  M.  Haring  tells 
how  dairymen  and  cattle-raisers  can  protect  their  herds,  as  well  as 
human  beings,  against  the  spread  of  the  disease. 

The  University  has  established  its  own  plant  for  breeding  experi- 
mental animals  for  the  purposes  of  the  scientific  laboratories  of  the 
University. 

GIFTS  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 

The  Acme  Wire  Company  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  has  given 
to  the  Department  of  Electrical  Engineering  an  exhibit  of  the  com- 
pany's  products. 

A.  F.  Bell  of  the  Associated  Oil  Company  has  given  to  the  Museum 
of  Anthropology  four  photographs  of  the  Painted  Rock  on  the  Carissa 
Plains  in  San  Luis  Obispo  County. 


92  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

Albeit  Bounheim  has  given  $340  for  two  additional  Joseph  Bonn- 
heim  Memorial  Scholarships  for  1916-17. 

The  California  Cap  Company  has  given  to  the  Department  of 
Mining  500  No.  6  blasting  caps,  500  electric  detonators,  500  delay- 
action  exploders,  a  safety  electric  firing  switch,  and  a  case  con- 
taining exhibits  illustrating  the  manufacture  of  caps,  exploders,  and 
fuses. 

The  Clii  Omega  Fraternity  has  given  $25  for  a  prize  to  be  awarded 
to  the  student  in  the  Senior  class  who  has  completed  with  the  greatest 
distinction,  in  the  Junior  year,  twelve  units  in  major  courses  con- 
cerned with  problems  of  social  economics.  This  prize  is  to  be 
awarded  annually. 

The  Coast  Manufacturing  and  Supply  Company  of  Livermore  has 
given  to  the  Department  of  Mining  several  hundred  feet  of  fuse, 
waterproofing  material  to  cover  fuse  used  in  wet  ground,  and  a  dis- 
play case  showing  the  construction  of  different  brands  of  fuse. 

Horace  Davis,  President  of  the  University  of  California  from 
1888  to  1890,  who  died  in  San  Francisco  July  12,  191G,  bequeathed 
$10,000  to  the  University  of  California  as  a  book  fund,  a  like  amount 
to  Harvard  for  a  like  purpose,  $10,000  to  Stanford  University  for 
a  student  loan  fund,  and  $70,000  to  the  American  University  Asso- 
ciation, Boston,  for  the  education  in  California  of  Unitarian  min- 
isters— that  is,  as  an  aid  to  the  Unitarian  theological  seminary  which 
is  one  of  the  divinity  schools  in  Berkeley  which  cluster  about  the 
University    in    helpful    co-operation    with    its    educational    work. 

The  Dcister  Concentrator  Company  of  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana, 
through  the  courtesy  of  its  vice-president,  Mr.  E.  J.  O'Connell,  has 
presented  to  the  University  of  California,  for  the  use  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Mining,  a  Deister  No.  3  Improved  Slime  Table,  for  the  treat- 
ment of  slime  and  of  fine  sand,  and  a  Deister  Ovcrstrom  Table,  for 
the  treatment  of  all  sizes  of  sand  usually  treated  on  sand  tables, 
each  embodying  the  latest  improvements  in  technical  procedure.  They 
have  offered,  also,  to  renew  various  parts  of  the  tables  from  time 
to  time,  to  keep  these  tables  abreast  of  the  progress  of  invention. 
They  have  given  also  a  large  number  of  copies  of  instructions  for 
the  use  of  the  apparatus,  test  sheets,  etc.,  to  be  used  in  the  instruction 
of  mining  students. 

C.  K.  Forner  of  Berkeley  has  given  a  concrete  sundial  pedestal, 
a  garden  seat,  and  three  garden  vases  to  the  Department  of  Land- 
scape Gardening. 

Eegent  Phoebe  A.  Hearst  has  given  to  the  Museum  of  Anthro- 
pology the  E.  L.  McLeod  collection  of  baskets,  including  230  speci- 
mens, chiefly  from  California,  but  also  with  a  liberal  representation 
from    Alaska,    British    Columbia,    Arizona,    and    New    Mexico.      The 


UNIVERSITY  EECOED  93 

pieces  from  the  Shoshonean  tribes  in  the  vicinity  of  Kern  River,  Cali- 
fornia, are  of  particular  value  and  interest. 

Mrs.  Hearst  has  given  $508.85  as  half  her  contribution  toward 
the  expense  of  additional  cases  for  the  display  of  exliibits  at  the 
Museum  of  Anthropology. 

The  Joshua  Hendy  Iron  Works  of  San  Francisco  has  given  to 
the  University,  for  use  in  the  Lawson  Adit,  for  the  instruction  of 
the  mining  students,  the  latest  type  of  Matteson  ore  car,  with  a 
capacity  of  sixteen  cubic  feet. 

Mrs.  W.  L.  Marsden  of  Seneca,  Oregon,  has  given  to  the  Uni- 
versity extensive  texts,  grammatical  notes,  and  vocabulary  of  the 
northern  Paiute  language,  recorded  by  her  late  husband,  Dr.  W.  L. 
Marsden.  It  is  her  desire  that  these  materials  be  edited  by  Professor 
A.  L.  Kroeber  for  publication  by  the  University. 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  McVicker,  M.S.  '03,  formerly  a  Eegent  of  the 
University  of  Utah,  who  died  in  Berkeley  June  9,  1916,  bequeathed 
to  the  University  $1000,  to  be  called  the  McVicker  Loan  Fund,  and 
to  be  used  as  loans  to  girl  students  who  are  working  their  way 
through  the  University,  these  loans  to  be  without  interest,  but  to  be 
repaid  when  the  recipients  obtain  positions  and  earn  salaries,  after 
graduation.  She  bequeathed  to  the  University  also  a  large  oil  paint- 
ing of  Salisbury  Cathedral,  after  Constable,  and  three  etchings — 
by  Peter  Moran,  Poole,  and  an  English  etcher. 

Dr.  Mary  B.  Moody  of  Berkeley  has  presented  a  mounted  speci- 
men of  a  pelican  to  the  Department  of  Zoology. 

Franklin  P.  Nutting,  '00,  has  given  $50  for  books  for  the  College 
of  Commerce. 

Quartz  Parlor  of  the  Native  Sons  of  the  Golden  West,  of  Grass 
Valley,  is  maintaining  a  scholarship  at  the  University  of  California 
for  1916-17,  as  it  has  for  some  years  past  for  a  series  of  graduates 
of  the  Grass  Valley  high  school.  This  year  the  scholarship  was 
assigned  by  the  donors  to  Elmer  Berryman,  a  second-year  student  in 
the  College  of  Dentistry. 

The  Research  Institute  of  the  National  Dental  Association  has 
provided  $300  for  researches  during  1916-17  in  the  laboratories  of 
the  Department  of  Dentistry  and  the  Departments  of  Biochemistry 
and  Pharmacology  by  Dr.  John  A.  Marshall,  B.S.  '07,  M.S.  '14,  D.D.S. 
'16,   Instructor  in  Biochemistry. 

The  San  Jose  High  School  is  maintaining  a  scholarship  in  the 
University  of  California  this  year,  as  in  the  past,  of  the  amount  of 
$125. 

The  Sullivan  Machinery  Company,  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr. 
R.  P.  McGrath,  its  manager,  has  presented  to  the  College  of  Mining 
a  Sullivan  Hammer  Drill  (Class  DP-33,  with  pneumatic  feed)  valued 
at  $200. 


94  UNIFEESITT  OF  CALIFOIINIA  CHRONICLE 


SOME  FACULTY  MATTERS 

The  University  of  California  was  represented  at  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Association  of  American  Agricultural  Colleges  and  Ex- 
periment Stations,  held  in  Washington,  D.  C,  November  15  to  17, 
inclusive,  by  J.  W.  Gilmore,  Professor  of  Agronomy;  H.  E.  Van 
Norman,  Professor  of  Dairy  Management,  Vice-Director  of  the  Agri- 
cultural Experiment  Station,  and  Dean  of  the  University  Farm 
School;  C.  F.  Shaw,  Professor  of  Soil  Technology;  and  Clarence 
Linus  Cory,  John  W.  Maekay,  Jr.,  Professor  of  Electrical  Engineer- 
ing and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Mechanics. 

As  its  delegates  to  the  1916  meeting  of  the  Association  of  Amer- 
ican Universities,  at  Clark  University,  November  10  and  11,  the 
University  of  California  sent  Clarence  L.  Cory,  John  W.  Maekay, 
Jr.,  Professor  of  Electrical  Engineering;  Gilbert  N.  Lewis,  Professor 
of  Physical  Cliemistry  and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Cliemistry,  and 
A.  O.  Leuschner,  Professor  of  Astronomy,  Director  of  the  Students' 
Observatory  and  Dean  of  the  Graduate  School.  Professor  Cory  was 
delegated  to  represent  the  University  also  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Land  Grant  College  Engineering  Association,  in  Washington 
from  November  15  to  17. 

One  of  the  highest  honors  which  the  faculty  can  bestow  upon 
one  of  its  own  number  has  been  given  to  Herbert  E.  Bolton,  Professor 
of  American  History,  through  his  selection  by  the  Academic  Senate 
as  Faculty  Eesearch  Lecturer  for  1917.  He  will  give  the  annual 
Faculty  Research  Lecture  on  the  eve  of  Charter  Day,  on  Thursday, 
March  22,  on  the  theme  of  his  discoveries  in  Meicico  of  vast  stores 
of  unknown  material  for  the  history  of  Spain  in  the  Southwest.  Pro- 
fessor Bolton  has  been  reappointed  as  one  of  the  three  members  of  the 
California  State  Historical  Survey  Commission. 

Charles  Oilman  Hyde,  Professor  of  Sanitary  Engineering,  has 
resigned  his  position  as  Consulting  Engineer  of  the  California  State 
Board  of  Health.  For  a  number  of  years  Professor  Hyde  has  ren- 
dered services  of  great  value  to  the  people  of  California  as  Consulting 
Engineer  of  the  State  Board  of  Health.  At  the  last  session  of  the 
Legislature  the  plan  which  Professor  Hyde  had  earnestly  advocated 
of  the  creation  of  a  Bureau  of  Engineering  in  the  State  Board  of 
Health  was  approved  and  such  a  bureau  organized  under  the  direction 
of  Chester  G.  Gillespie,  '07,  as  Director  and  Chief  Engineer.  The 
organization  of  this  bureau  now  having  been  placed  on  an  efficient 
and  valuable  basis.  Professor  Hyde  has  resigned  from  his  post  as 
Consulting  Engineer. 


UNIVERSITY  EECOED  95 

Charles  B.  Lipniau,  Professor  of  Soil  Chemistry  and  Bacteriology, 
was  delegated  to  represent  the  University  at  the  celebration  of  the 
150th  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  Eutgers  College,  at  Brunswick, 
New  Jersey,  from  October  13  to  15. 

Service  of  much  value  has  been  rendered  to  the  community  during 
the  past  year  by  Professor  Elwood  Mead,  as  chairman.  Professor 
Da\-id  P.  Barrows  as  a  member,  and  Professor  D.  N.  Morgan  as  secre- 
tary, of  the  State  Commission  on  Land  Colonization  and  Eural 
Credits.  Professor  Mead  has  spoken  on  many  important  occasions  in 
various  parts  of  the  country  and  has  made  many  significant  public 
utterances  on  the  necessity  of  developing  in  California  a  land  settle- 
ment plan  based  on  long  credit,  low  interest,  and  small  initial  invest- 
ment, such  as  already  exists  in  Germany,  Denmark,  Australia,  and 
many  other  countries,  if  the  United  States  is  to  be  protected  against 
the  evils  of  a  system  of  agricultural  tenancy.  He  has  pointed  out, 
for  instance,  that  since  the  inauguration  of  such  a  rural  credit  plan 
in  Denmark  in  1899,  more  than  80,000  farms  have  been  acquired 
under  this  system,  and  yet  the  total  default  in  payments  for  the  last 
year  for  which  figures  are  available  was  only  $2500.  In  Denmark 
at  present,  thanks  to  this  system,  89  per  cent  of  the  farms  are  owned 
by  the  farmer  and  only  11  per  cent  occupied  by  tenants,  while  in  the 
United  States  only  65  per  cent  of  the  farms  are  owned  by  tlie  farmer 
and  35  per  cent  are  rented.  This  menacing  situation  is  growing 
rapidly  worse  in  the  United  States. 

As  chairman  of  the  Central  Board  of  Coast  Eeview,  delegated  by 
the  government  with  investigation  of  the  problem  of  the  amounts  to 
be  charged  by  the  government  to  settlers  under  reclamation  projects, 
Professor  Mead  has  pointed  out  the  financial  disaster  which  has  re- 
sulted from  the  fact  that  there  has  been  no  governmental  provision 
for  enabling  bona  fide  settlers  to  obtain  such  lands  on  a  basis  of  long- 
time payments,  on  an  amortization  plan.  He  has  proposed  the  in- 
auguration in  connection  with  these  projects  of  a  modification  of  the 
highly  successful  Australian  land  settlement  plan,  with  whose  recent 
development  he  had  much  to  do. 

Clare  Morse  Torrey,  Secretary  to  the  President  since  1913,  and 
since  December  1,  1915,  on  leave  to  serve  until  lately  as  General  Sec- 
retary of  the  American  Commission  for  Belief  in  Belgium,  has  re- 
signed from  the  University  to  become  Special  Secretary  for  Trade 
Affairs  in  the  American  Embassy  in  London. 

DEATH  OF  L.   H.   WEESON  OF   THE   WILMEEDING   SCHOOL 
L.  H.  Werson,  Instructor  in  Bricklaying  in  the  Wilmerding  School, 
and  long  a  capable  instructor  and  faithful  servant  of  the  University, 
died  on  September  4,  1916. 


96  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


SOME  UNDERGRADUATE  MATTERS 

To  encourage  good  scholarship,  a  system  of  Candidacy  for  Honors 
among  Juniors  and  Seniors  was  inaugurated  this  year.  Now  the 
Academic  Senate  has  decided  to  amend  the  system,  as  regards  tlie 
College  of  Letters  and  Science  and  the  College  of  Chemistry,  by  pro- 
viding for  the  award  not  only  of  Honors,  but  also  of  Highest  Honors. 

A  new  piece  of  mechanism  in  student  self-government  was  suc- 
cessfully installed  in  August — a  Senior  Peace  Committee,  of  which 
the  chairman  was  Cliarles  Josef  Carey,  '17.  The  committee  tinc- 
cessfully  handled  the  task  of  curbing  the  ebullient  spirits  of  the 
Sophomoies  and  the  Freshmen  and  preventing  physical  outbursts  of 
interclass  rivalry. 

The  Agricultural  Journal,  edited  by  Mr.  K.  A.  Ryerson,  and  the 
University  Farm  Agricola,  edited  by  Mr.  T.  C.  Judkins,  have  set  a 
notable  example  to  the  student  journals  this  year  by  the  substantial 
value  of  their  contents.  Instead  of  dealing  mostly  with  ephcmeral- 
itics,  they  have  filled  their  pages  with  material  of  much  scientific  and 
economic  value.  They  have  stood  for  the  conviction  that  the  agri- 
cultural students  are  primarily  interested  in  the  fundamental  objects 
of  the  profession  of  agriculture,  for  training  in  which  they  have  re- 
sorted to  the  University. 

A  Petroleum  Club  has  been  organized  by  students  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  California  who  are  specializing  in  training  for  the  new  career 
of  oil  engineer. 

A  silver  debating  trophy,  given  by  the  University  of  California 
alumni  in  China  (for  an  annual  debate  on  some  problem  of  Cliinese 
affairs,  between  the  two  oldest  debating  societies.  Congress  and 
Senate,  the  names  of  the  members  of  the  winning  team  and  the 
subjects  of  debate  to  be  engraved  on  the  tablet,  and  the  tablet  event- 
ually to  be  deposited  with  other  University  trophies)  was  handed 
over  to  the  students  on  September  29  by  Julean  Arnold,  '02,  Commer- 
cial Attache  of  the  United  States  for  China  and  Japan  and  President 
of  the  Cliinese  District  Branch  of  the  University  of  California  Alumni 
Association.  This  silver  trophy  is  in  the  form  of  a  Cliinese  Shuh-pci, 
or  dedication  stone.  The  purpose  of  the  gift  is  to  encourage  a  more 
intelligent  understanding  of  the  East  by  the  West. 

A  new  plan  for  California-Stanford  debating  was  inaugurated  this 
fall— a  debate  without  a  decision.  The  teams  met  in  San  Francisco 
November  24  to  discuss  the  question,  "Resolved:  That  the  United 
States  should  adopt  a  system  of  compulsory  universal  military  service 
similar  to  that  of  Switzerland, ' '  Stanford  supporting  the  affirmative 
and  California  the  negative.  The  California  debaters  were  Harold 
Hyde,    '17,  M.  S.  Rosenblatt,    '18,  and  Ray  Vandervoort,    '18. 


VNIVEBSITY  RECORD  97 

The  principal  events  of  the  football  season  were  the  two  games 
with  the  University  of  Washington.  Under  the  able  coaching  of 
Andrew  Smith,  the  California  team  made  great  progress  in  its  second 
season  of  American  football.  The  game  at  Berkeley,  November  18, 
was  won  by  Washington  with  a  score  of  13  to  3,  and  the  return  game 
at  Seattle,  November  30,  was  won  by  Washington  with  a  score  of 
14  to  7.     The  other  principal  games  of  the  season  were: 

October  14,   'Varsity  21,  Whittier  College  17. 

October  21,  University  of  Oregon  39,   'Varsity  14. 

October  28,  Occidental  College  14,    'Varsity  13. 

November  4,  at  Los  Angeles,  'Varsity  27,  University  of  Southern 
California  0. 

November  11,   'Varsity  48,  St.  Mary's  College  0. 

The   chief   games  of   the   season   for   the   Freshman   eleven  were: 

September  30,  Freshmen  33,  Sacramento  High  School  0. 

October  14,  at  the  University  Farm,  Freshmen  6,  University 
Farm  6. 

October  21,  Freshmen   34,  University  of  Nevada  0. 

October  28,  Freshmen  25,  Sacramento  High  School  0. 

November  4,  Freshmen  21,  University  of  Southern  California 
Freshmen  6. 

November  18,  Freshmen  36,  University  of  Nevada  6. 

November  30,  Freshmen  3,  University  Farm  0. 

A  straw  vote  was  taken  by  the  students  of  the  University  on 
October  27.  An  unusual  aspect  of  the  result  was  that  the  vote  was 
taken  separately  by  men  and  by  women.     The  count  was  as  follows: 

For  President 

Total  Men  Women 

Wilson    983  520  463 

Hughes  641  409  232 

Benson     34  19  15 

Hanly  14  4  10 

For  United  States  Senator 

Johnson    1061  665  496 

Patton    496  254  242 

Amendment  No.  1 

(Total  prohibition) 

Yes   1123  571  552 

No  505  377  128 

Beta  Gamma  Sigma,  the  economics  honor  society,  on  October  11 
initiated  the  following-named  Seniors:  J.  K.  Lochead,  N.  J.  Scorsur, 
C.  N.  White,  R.  W.  Crook,  G.  F.  Taylor,  B.  N.  Coates,  E.  H.  Tucker, 
W.  M.  Irvine,  and  F.  S.  Moulton. 


98  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

Skull  and  Keys  on  October  20  initiated  S.  B.  Freeborn  as  an  hon- 
orary member,  and  as  regular  members:  J.  T.  Barstovv,  '16;  W.  A. 
Falck,  '16;  Kenneth  Monteagle,  '16;  A.  C.  Simonds,  '16;  C.  S.  Dimm, 
'17;  E.  M.  Elam,  '17;  T.  K.  Finley,  '17;  B.  B.  Foster,  '17;  B.  M. 
Melvin,  '17;  J.  R.  Murray,  '17;  H.  A.  Ruffo,  '17;  H.  H.  Scheeline, 
'17;  E.  E.  Stone,  '17;  C.  B.  Tonkin,  '17;  J.  S.  Weeks,  '17;  II.  K. 
White,  '17;  II.  M.  Black,  '18;  F.  T.  Brooks,  '18;  E.  P.  Bruck,  '18; 
F.  G.  Gibbons,  '18;  C.  F.  Harper,  '18;  W.  K.  Holt,  '18;  W.  J.  Hult- 
ing,  '18;  G.  J.  Hunt,  '18;  H.  B.  Liversedge,  '18;  R.  F.  Macdonald, 
'18;  M.  L.  McCabe,  '18;  John  O'Melveny,  '18;  J.  L.  Reith,  '18; 
Kay  Rohwer,   '18;  Pierce  Works,   '18;  G.  W.  Young,   '18. 

Tlie  net  income  of  the  Associated  Students  for  the  college  year 
from  August,  1915,  to  June,  1916,  is  sho^vn  by  Graduate  Manager 
John  A.  Stroud's  annual  report  to  have  been  $5089.92.  This  profit, 
together  with  $12,500  from  the  Associated  Students'  Store  Fund, 
reduced  the  balance  of  debt  on  the  new  track  to  $12,410.08.  The 
football  receipts  for  the  season  of  1915  were  $26,092.12,  or  $7387.48 
more  than  the  expenses.  The  sale  of  A.  S.  U.  C.  cards  brought  in 
$11,472.46,  net.  The  cost  exceeded  the  income,  in  the  sports  other 
than  football,  to  the  following  amounts:  baseball,  $1777.40;  track, 
$5906.99;   crew,  $3972.32;   minor  sports,  $1331.11;   total,  $12,987.82. 

The  sales  of  the  Associated  Students'  Store  for  the  year  ending 
May  31,  1916,  were  $150,045.91,  the  profit  $12,759.28,  and  the  in- 
ventory on  May  31,  1916,  showed  stock  on  hand  to  the  amount  of 
$51,986.46.  The  sales  were  larger  by  25.53  per  cent  than  for  the 
preceding  year. 

A  student  Labor  Day  was  held  by  the  College  of  Dentistry  on 
October  5  to  celebrate  the  completion  of  the  new  Dental  Infirmary, 
for  the  erection  of  which  the  Regents  had  advanced  $30,000.  The 
students  spent  the  whole  day  at  work  setting  up  dental  chairs, 
moving  laboratory  equipment,  and  putting  in  order  the  new  clinic 
rooms,  where  three  thousand  people  will  receive  between  forty  and 
fifty  thousand  dental  treatments  during  the  next  year,  at  no  ex- 
pense save  for  materials  used.  Among  the  173  students  are  repre- 
sentatives of  every  state  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  Mexico,  and 
the  Hawaiian  Islands.     There  are  six  students  from  Japan. 


APPOINTMENTS 

Hitchcock  Lecturer  for  1917,  Dr.  R.  A.  Millikan,  Professor  of 
Physics  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

Assistant  Professors:  Thomas  A.  Thacher,  Law  (in  the  Hastings 
College  of  the  Law),  from  October  10,  1916;  Alan  C.  Van  Fleet,  Law 
(in  the  Hastings  College  of  the  Law),  from  October  10,  1916;  First 


UNIFEBSITY  BECOIW  99 

Lieutenant  Truman  D.  Thorpe,  U.  S.  A.,  retired,  Military  Science  and 
Tactics,  from  September  12,  1916. 

Lecturer  in  California  Physiography,  Harold  Wellman  Fairbanks, 
from  January  1,  1917. 

Instructors:  Carl  Nichols,  Agricultural  Extension,  from  October 
1,  1916;  Ealph  Patterson  Eoyce,  Animal  Husbandry,  from  September 
1,  1916;  S.  L.  Denning,  Dairy  Husbandry,  from  September  1,  1916; 

0.  F.  Burger,  Plant  Pathology,  at  the  Graduate  School  of  Tropical 
Agriculture,  from  September  1,  1916;  Jean  C.  Gontard,  French,  from 
August  1,  1916. 

Head  of  the  Music  Department  in  the  University  High  School, 
George  T.  Matthews,  from  July  1,  1916. 

Librarian  at  the  University  Farm  School,  Davis,  Agnes  E.  Brown, 
from  September  1,  1916. 

Instructor  in  Bricklaying  in  the  Wilmerding  School,  Thomas 
Clark  Kice,  from  September  1,  1916. 

Office  Assistant  in  the  Wilmerding  School,  Miss  Hilda  von  der 
Mehden,  from  November  1,  1916. 

Laboratory  Assistant  in  Household  Science,  Edith  Brown,  from 
July  1,  1916. 

Assistants:  Hermann  Ira  Graser,  Agricultural  Extension,  from 
October  1,  1916;  Earl  Bisbee,  Dairy  Industry,  from  October  1,  1916; 
Alfred  Free  Swain,  Entomology,  at  the  Graduate  School  of  Tropical 
Agriculture,  from  September  1,  1916;  Patrick  DeLacy  Mulhall,  Bot- 
any, from  July  1,  1916;  David  W.  Sturges,  Botany,  from  July  1, 
1916;  F.  W.  Epley,  Eadiography  and  Photography  (in  the  Dental 
School),  from  July   1,   1916;   Alice  Post  Tabor,  German,  from  July 

1,  1916 ;  Bertha  Lawsou,  Mathematics,  from  July  1,  1916 ;  Lionel 
Paget  Player,  Urology,  from  August  15,  1916;  Kemington  Kellogg, 
Zoology,  from  July  1,  1916. 

Teaching  Fellows:  May  Lavinia  Scarls,  Geography,  from  July  1, 
1916;  Eandall  Mills  Dorton,  Political  Science,  from  July  1,  1916; 
W.  W.  Hollingsworth,  Political  Science,  from  July  1,  1916. 

PEOMOTIONS  AND  CHANGES  IN  TITLE 

To  be  Acting  Dean  of  the  College  of  Civil  Engineering,  as  weU 
as  Professor  of  Sanitary  Engineering,  Cliarles  Gilman  Hyde,  from 
September  1,  1916. 

To  be  Curator  of  the  Bancroft  Library,  as  well  as  Professor  of 
American  History,  Herbert  E.  Bolton,  from  November  1,  1916. 

To  be  Associate  Professor  of  History,  F.  J.  Teggart,  from  Novem- 
ber 1,  1916. 

To  be  University  Examiner,  as  well  as  Assistant  Professor  of 
Theoretical  Mechanics,  B,  M.   Woods,   from  October   1,   1916. 


100  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHIiONICLE 

To  be  Research  Zoolojjist  in  tlie  Scripps  Institution  for  Biological 
Research,  S.  S.  Berry,  from  November  14,  1916. 

To  be  Hydrographer  and  Curator  of  the  Oceauographic  Museum 
in  the  Scripps  Institution  for  Biological  Research,  G.  F.  McEwen, 
from  November  14,  1916. 

To  be  Collector  and  C\irator  in  the  Scripps  Institution  for  Bio- 
logical Research,  P.  S.  Barnhart,  from  November  14,  1916. 

To  be  Assistant  in  Dental  Porcelain,  Dr.  W.  C.  Wright,  from 
October  10,  1916. 

LEAVES  OF  ABSENCE 

Charles  Derleth,  Jr.,  Professor  of  Civil  Engineering  and  Dean  of 
the  College  of  Civil  Engineering,  from  July  1,  1910,  to  June  30,  1917. 

n.  S.  Fawcett,  Associate  Professor  of  Plant  Pathology  in  the 
Citrus  Experiment  Station  and  Graduate  School  of  Tropical  Agri- 
culture, from  September  1,   1916,  to  August  31,  1917. 

W.  T.  Home,  Associate  Professor  of  Plant  F*athology,  from 
January  1  to  June  30,  1917. 

F.  Harvey  Holden,  Assistant  Curator  of  Osteology  in  the  Cali- 
fornia Museum  of  Vertebrate  Zoology,  from  September  1,  1916,  to 
August  31,  1917. 

RESIGNATIONS 

Instructors:  II.  L.  Douglass,  Dairy  Husbandry,  from  August  31, 
1916;  H.  R.  Wilson,  Physical  Education,  from  July  1,  1916. 

Assistants:  R.  R.  Ingalls,  Agricultural  Extension,  from  September 
15,  1916;  G.  G.  Hahn,  Botany,  from  June  30,  1916. 

Senior  Assistant  in  the  Library,  W.  M.  Gwynn,  from  June  30, 
1916. 

Librarian  at  the  University  Farm  School,  Margaret  Mayberry, 
from  August  31,  1916. 

Mechanician  in  the  Department  of  Cliemistry,  G.  F.  Nelson,  from 
October  31,  1916. 

Office  Assistant  in  the  Wilmerding  School,  Mrs.  Carrie  D.  How- 
land,  from  October  31,  1916. 

UNIVERSITY  MEETINGS 

September  1 — Aurelia  Henry  Reinhardt,  President  of  Mills  Col- 
lege, and  David  P.  Barrows,  Professor  of  Political  Science  and  Dean 
of  the  Faculties  (in  the  Greek  Theatre). 

September  4 — Special  Labor  Day  University  Meeting;  Col.  H. 
Weinstock,  State  Market  Commissioner  of  California  and  member  of 
the  Federal   Industrial   Relations   Commission,  and   Will  J.   French, 


UNIFEJiSITY  liECOED  101 

member  of  the  California  State  Industrial  Accident  Commission, 
former  Secretary  of  the  San  Francisco  Labor  Council,  and  Editor  of 
the  Labor  Clarion. 

September  15 — Willis  L.  Jepson,  Associate  Professor  of  Den- 
drology; Lincoln  Hutchinson,  Professor  of  Commerce  on  the  Flood 
Foundation,  and  Frank  H.  Probert,  Professor  of  Mining. 

September  29 — Julean  Arnold,  '02,  Commercial  Attache  of  the 
United  States  for  diina  and  Japan;  C.  A.  Kofoid,  Professor  of 
Zoology,  and  G.  D.  Louderback,  Associate  Professor  of  Geology. 

October  13 — Mary  Whiton  Calkins,  Lecturer  in  Philosophy  on  the 
Mills  Foundation  and  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Psychology  in 
Wellesley  College,  and  Paul  Shorey,  Sather  Professor  of  Classical 
Literature,  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

October  27 — Cassius  Jackson  Keyser,  Adrain  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics in  Columbia  University,  and  Rev.  F.  W.  Clampett,  Pastor  of 
Trinity  Episcopal  diurcli,  San  Francisco. 

November  17 — Bartlett  L.  Thane,  '99;  John  Stroud,  '13;  Herman 
H.  Phleger,  '12;  Milton  Schwartz,  '01;  Ralph  P.  Merritt,  '07;  and 
Willis  Robert  Montgomery,  '17. 


GRADUATE  STUDENTS  HONOR  PROFESSOR  HOWISON 
A  meeting  in  honor  of  George  Holmes  HoAvison,  Professor  of 
Philosophy,  Emeritus,  was  held  by  the  Graduate  Students  on  the 
evening  of  November  22  at  Hearst  Hall.  There  were  addresses  on 
Professor  Howison's  noble  lifework  of  training  for  the  university 
career  more  disciples  than  have  ever  gone  forth  into  professorships 
from  any  other  department  of  the  University,  delivered  by  President 
Wheeler,  Professor  A.  O.  Leuschner,  Dean  of  the  Graduate  School; 
George  M.  Stratton,  Professor  of  Psychology,  and  Cliarles  H.  Bent- 
ley,  '91,  as  an  alunmus  and  a  former  student  under  Professor  Howi- 
son,  and  there  were  remarks  in  response  by  Professor  Howison  him- 
self. 

LECTURES  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY 

September  4 — Edwin  Higgins,  Chief  Mine  Inspector  of  the  Cali- 
fornia State  Industrial  Accident  Commission,  ' '  Safety  First  in  Min- 
ing Work. ' ' 

September  5 — Henry  Hurwdtz,  Chancellor  of  the  Intercollegiate 
Menorah  Association,  "The  Bible  and  the  Law  of  Nations." 

September  8 — R.  B.  Abbott,  Instructor  in  Physics,  ' '  Faint  Sounds 
Made  Loud"    (for  the  Department  of  Physics). 

September  22 — E.  P.  LeAvis,  Professor  of  Physics,  "X-Ray  Spec- 
tra and  Atomic  Structure"    (for  the  Department  of  Physics). 


102  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CEEONICLE 

September  26— Julean  Arnold,  '02,  Commercial  Attache  of  tlie 
United  States  for  Cliina  and  Japan,  "Economic  and  Social  Conditions 
in  China  of  Today." 

September  26— Spiro  Sargentich,  '98,  M.D.,  for  the  past  two 
years  an  army  surgeon  with  the  Serbian  troops,  "War-time  Experi- 
ences in  the  Balkans"   (before  the  Cosmopolitan  Club), 

September  27— S.  K.  Mitra,  "The  Architecture  of  India." 

September  29— Paul  Shorey,  Sather  Professor  of  Qassical  Lit- 
erature, Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Chicago,  "The 
Influence  of  Plato  upon  Modern  Philosophy  from  Descartes  to 
Schopenhauer"   (a  Philosophical  Union  Lecture). 

October  2— H.  D.  Gaskill,  of  the  technical  staff  of  the  Hercules 
Powder  Company,  "The  Uses  and  Manufacture  of  Explosives"  (for 
the  College  of  Mining). 

October  6 — W.  J.  Eaymond,  Associate  Professor  of  Physics,  ' '  The 
Kesistancc  of  a  SjJark-Gap"  (for  the  Department  of  Physics). 

October  9— Koger  L.  Beale,  '04,  "Mine  Sampling"  (for  the  Col- 
lege of  Mining). 

October  14 — Addresses  in  the  Greek  Theatre  by  President  Benj. 
Ide  Wlieeler,  Dean  Thomas  Forsyth  Hunt  of  the  College  of  Agricul- 
ture, B.  H.  Crocheron,  Associate  Professor  of  Agricultural  Extension, 
etc.,  to  a  convention  of  the  Boys'  High  School  Agricultural  Clubs, 
presentation  of  prizes  to  the  winners  of  the  crop-growing  contests 
conducted  annually  by  the  University,  and  farewell  to  the  winners 
of  the  transcontinental  journey. 

October  16 — Percival  Lowell,  Director  of  the  Lowell  Observatory, 
Flagstaff,  Arizona,  and  Non-resident  Professor  of  Astronomy  in  the 
Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  "Mars:  Forecasts,  and  Ful- 
fillment. ' ' 

October  17 — Paul  Shorey,  Sather  Professor  of  Classical  Litera- 
ture, Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Chicago,  "The  Pace 
that  Killed  Athens." 

October  24 — Swarma  Kumer  Mitra,  of  Calcutta,  India,  ' '  Temples 
of  India,"  and  Arthur  U.  Pope,  Assistant  Professor  of  Philosophy, 
"The  Spirit  and  Meaning  of  the  Nationalistic  Movement  in  India" 
(before  the  Cosmopolitan  Club). 

October  26 — C.  A.  Kofoid,  Professor  of  Zoology  and  Assistant 
Director  of  the  Scripps  Institution  for  Biological  Eesearch,  ' '  A  Trip 
Through  Scandinavia"  (before  the  Scandinavian  Club). 

October  30— Bartlett  L.  Thane,  '99,  Manager  of  the  Alaska  Gold 
Mining  Company,  "Mining  in  Alaska"   (for  the  College  of  Mining). 

November  2 — Henry  Morse  Stephens,  Sather  Professor  of  History, 
"Frederic  Ozanam"    (for  the  School  of  Jurisprudence). 


VNIVEESITY  RECORD  103 

November  8 — J.  C.  Merriam,  Professor  of  Palaeontology  and  His- 
torical Geography,  ' '  Suggestions  as  to  the  Origin  of  Petroleum  in 
California"  (for  the  Petroleum  Club). 

November  8 — Clifford  J.  Shepherd,  Assistant  Cashier  of  the  Fed- 
eral Eeserve  Bank,  Twelfth  District,  ' '  The  Federal  Eeserve  System ' ' 
(for  the  Commerce  Club). 

November  16 — Before  the  University  Hospital  Medical  Society: 
"Master  Thomas  Vicary's  'Anatomic  of  the  Bodie  of  Man,'  the 
First  Anatomy  in  English, ' '  Dr.  George  W.  Corner ;  ' '  Some  Hitherto 
Unpublished  Documents  Eelating  to  the  Early  History  of  Vacci- 
nation in  America, ' '  Dr.  Walter  C.  Alvarez ;  Demonstration  of  an 
Apparatus  for  Sound  Amplification,  Dr.  Eaymond  B.  Abbott; 
Demonstration  of  Cases,  Dr.  William  P.  Lucas. 

November  17 — Wendell  P.  Eoop,  Instructor  in  Physics,  "Water  in 
Soils"  (for  the  Department  of  Physics). 

November  22 — E.  G.  Metzger  of  the  Hershey  Chocolate  Company, 
"A  Trip  through  Hersheyland"  (with  motion  pictures  of  the  choco- 
late industry). 

November  24 — Mary  Whiton  Calkins,  Lecturer  in  Philosophy  on 
the  Mills  Foundation  and  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Psychology  in 
Wellesley  College,  "Plato's  Teaching  about  the  Soul"  (for  the 
Philosophical  Union). 

November  27 — W.  J.  Loring,  Consulting  Mining  Engineer,  "Ee- 
newed  Activity  on  the  Mother  Lode  in  California"  (for  the  College 
of  Mining). 

November  28 — A.  F.  L.  Bell,  Cliief  Engineer  of  the  Associated 
Oil  Company,  "The  Early  History  of  OU  Production  in  California" 
(for  the  Petroleum  Club). 

LECTUEES  AT  THE  MUSEUM  OF  ANTHEOPOLOGY 

(At  the  Museum,  on  Parnassus  Avenue,   San  Francisco,  on   Sunday 

afternoons) 
September   3 — E.  W.   Gifford,  Associate  Curator   of  the  Museum 
of  Anthropology,  "The  Pueblo  Indians." 
.  September  10— E.  W.  Gifford,  "The  Plains  Indians." 
September  17— E.  W.  Gifford,  "The  California  Indians." 
September  24— E.  W.  Gifford,  "The  Eskimos." 
October  1— E.  W.  Gifford,  "The  Totem-pole  Indians." 
October    14 — Leonard    Outhwaite,    Teaching    Fellow    in    Anthro- 
pology, ' '  The  Cave  Men  of  Europe. ' ' 

October  22 — Leonard  Outhwaite,  ' '  The  Art  of  the  Cave  Man. ' ' 
November  5 — Dr.  Eiehard  Thurnwald  of  the  Museum  of  Ethnology 
of  Berlin,  "Travel  in  the  South  Seas"   (an  account  of  his  explora- 
tions in  New  Guinea). 


104  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

November  12— E.  W.  Gifford,  "The  Preliistoric   Egyptians." 
November  19— E.  W.  Gifford,  ' '  The  Pyramid  Egyptians. ' ' 
November  26— E.  W.  Gifford,  "The  Egyptian  Empire." 

THE  HISTORY  OF  TEXTILES 
Dr.  K.  Meyer-Kiefstahl,  the  te.xtile  expert,  lectured  twice  a  week 
at   the   University   from   August   31    to   September   21,   inclusive,    on 
"The  History  of  Textiles." 

SOME  COURSES  OF  PUBLIC  LECTURES 

A  number  of  courses  of  lectures  given  during  the  present  half- 
year  have  been  the  much-appreciated  subject  of  special  invitation  to 
the  general  public  to  attend,  including  a  course  of  lectures  intro- 
ductory to  a  course  in  philosophy,  given  twice  a  week  by  Mary 
Whiton  Calkins,  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Psychology  in  Wellesley 
College;  a  series  of  weekly  lectures  on  "The  Broader  Aspects  of 
Platonism  in  European  Literature,"  by  Paul  Shorey,  Sather  Profes- 
sor of  Classical  Ijiterature,  Professor  of  Greek  in  tiie  University  of 
Chicago;  the  Friday  afternoon  "Great  Books"  lectures,  in  the  Greek 
Theatre,  by  Cliarles  Mills  Gayley,  Professor  of  the  English  Language 
and  Literature ;  the  Tuesday  evening  lectures  by  Oliver  Miles  Wash- 
burn, Assistant  Professor  of  Classical  Archaeolog)',  on  "Greek  Life 
from  the  Monuments ' ' ;  and  a  series  of  lectures  at  1  o  'clock  every 
Tuesday  afternoon  by  different  members  of  tlie  staff  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Economics  on  "Fundamental  Problems  of  Economics,"  in- 
cluding the  following  addresses: 

August  29 — ' '  Wants  and  their  Satisfaction, ' '  Jessica  Peixotto, 
Associate  Professor  of  Social  Economics. 

September    5 — "Natural    Resources,"    Lincoln    Hutchinson,    Pro 
fessor  of  Commerce  on  the  Flood  Foundation. 

September  12 — "Human  Beings,"  Carl  C.  Plehn,  Professor  of 
Finance  on  the  Flood  Foundation. 

September   19 — "Capital   Goods,"   Professor  Plehn. 

September  26 — "Organization  of  Industry,"  Henry  R.  Hatfield, 
Professor  of  Accounting  on  the  Flood  Foundation  and  Dean  of  the 
College  of  Commerce. 

October  3 — "Railroads  and  Trusts,"  Stuart  Daggett,  Associate 
Professor  of  Railway  Economics  on  the  Flood  Foundation. 

October  10 — "Market  Organization,"  Professor  Plehn. 

October  17 — "Value,"  Professor  Plehn. 

October  31 — "Money  and  Prices,"  Ira  B.  Cross,  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Economics  on  the  Flood  Foundation. 

November  7. — "Ci-edit  and  Banking,"  Professor  Cross. 


UNIVERSITY  EECOED  105 

November  14 — "International  Trade  and  Foreign  Exchange," 
Professor  Cross. 

November  21— "  Tariff,  "  Professor  Daggett. 

APPLIED  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES  CONFERENCE 
The  Bay  Section  of  the  California  Association  of  Applied  Arts 
and  Sciences  held  a  conference  at  the  University  on  Saturday,  Novem- 
ber 25. 

PACIFIC  COAST  PHYSICAL  SOCIETY 
The  Pacific  Coast  Physical  Society  met  at  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia on  December  2,  with  Professor  Fernando  Sanford  of  Stanford 
University  in  the  chair.     The  following  papers  Avere  presented: 

1.  * '  Demonstration  of  Sound  Amplifiers, ' '  and  ' '  Internal  Re- 
sistance of  Primary  Batteries, ' '  R.  B.  Abbott,  University  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

2.  ' '  Some  Mechanical  Devices  for  Illustrating  Vibratory  Motion, 
with  Reference  to  Electrical  Analogies,"  W.  J.  Raymond,  University 
of  California. 

3.  "Application  of  the  Cathode  Ray  Tube  and  the  Incandescent 
Oscilloscojie  to  High  Frequency  Measurements"  (by  title),  August 
Hund,  University  of  Southern  California. 

4.  "Variation  of  Dielectric  Constant  and  Conductivity  with  Fre- 
quency, ' '  Merle  Randall  and  E.  Q.  Adams,  University  of  California. 

5.  ' '  The  Electrical  Conductivity  of  the  Alkali  Metal  Hydroxides, ' ' 
Merle  Randall  and  C.  C.  Scalione,  University  of  California. 

6.  "Vibrations  in  Buildings,"  Elmer  E.  Hall,  University  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

7.  "The  Semi-passive  and  Sub-passive  States  of  Iron  in  Nitric 
Acid,"  J.  C.  Brown,  Stanford  University. 

8.  ' '  The  Use  of  the  Electric  Furnace  in  Producing  Anomalous 
Dispersion  of  Metallic  Vapors,"  Arthur  S.  King,  Mount  Wilson  Solar 
Observatory,  Pasadena. 

9.  '  *  The  Nuclear  Charge  of  Atoms  as  Computed  from  High  Fre- 
quency Spectra, ' '  Fernando  Sanford,  Stanford  University. 

10.  "A  Vacuum  Spectrograph,"  and  "Demonstration  of  Cap- 
ture of  Ions  by  Falling  Drops, "  E.  P.  Lewis,  University  of  California. 

11.  "New  Method  of  Using  a  Quadrant  Electrometer,"  P.  J. 
Rogers,  Stanford  University. 

12.  "A  Radiant  Heat  Detector  for  the  Lecture  Table,"  Lloyd  T. 
Jones,  University  of  California. 

13.  "Demonstration  of  a  Model  Illustrating  the  Kinetic  Theory 
of  Gases, ' '  and  ' '  The  Virial  Theorem  and  Specific  Heats, ' '  Wendell 
P.  Roop,  University  of  California. 


106  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

14.  "Note  on  Boyle's  Law  and  the  Adiabatic  Effect,"  John  C. 
Shedd,  Occidental  College. 

15.  "Demonstration  of  Modified  Forms  of  the  Mercury  Vapor 
Pump,"  I,  Lloyd  T.  Jones  and  H,  O.  Eussell;  II,  Lloyd  T.  Jones  and 
G.  Gardner,  University  of  California. 

LANDSCAPE   GARDENING   EXHIBIT 

The  students  of  Landscape  Gardcnin<^  made  a  public  exhibition  of 
plans  for  landscape  development,  together  with  a  collection  of  orna- 
mental plants,  at  Agriculture  Hall,  from  November  13  to  15.  Tlie 
faculty  and  advanced  students  of  this  department  are  doing  work  of 
very  great  value  to  the  community  by  working  out  city-planning 
schemes  and  plans  for  landscape  development  of  parks,  playgrounds, 
and  school  grounds  for  any  community  in  California  that  requests 
such  aid  and  assures  proper  co-operation  with  tiie  undertaking. 

EXHIBIT  OF  TROPICAL  FRUITS 

A  public  display  of  some  of  the  interesting  new  semi-tropical 
fruits  which  are  now  beginning  to  be  commercially  grown  in  Califor- 
nia was  made  by  the  Department  of  Citriculture  at  Agriculture  Hall 
on  October  17  and  18,  among  the  unusual  fruits  siiown  being  fresh 
dates,  including  "bread  dates"  and  the  very  choice  "Deglet  Noor, " 
a  remarkable  variety  of  types  of  avocados,  persimmons,  the  sapote, 
pomegranate,  feijoa,  guava,  olive,  jujube,  passion  fruit,  fig,  tuna,  etc. 

THE  HALF  HOUR  OF  MUSIC 
(In  the  Greek  Theatre  on  Sunday  Afternoons) 

September  3 — The  Mansfeldt  Club  of  San  Francisco,  in  a  piano 
recital  by  Miss  Esther  Hjelte,  Miss  Stella  Howell,  Miss  Berkeley 
HoAvoll,  and  Miss  Lorraine  Ewing. 

September  10 — Miss  Nellie  Laura  Walker,  soprano.  Miss  Imogen 
Peay,  accompanist;  and  Mr.  Emil  JouUin,  violinist,  Mrs.  Emil  Joul- 
lin,  accompanist. 

September  17 — William  Augustus  Benjamin,  tenor,  of  New  York 
City,  Miss  Beatrice  Clifford,  accompanist;  and  Miss  Zhay  Clark, 
harjjist. 

September  24 — Mrs.  William  Gerritt  Orton,  soprano,  Miss  Mar- 
garet Cain,  accompanist;  and  the  Oakland  Mandolin  Orchestra,  Mr. 
Joseph  Wright,  director. 

October  1 — The  Beringer  Musical  Club:  Miss  Louise  Cameron, 
pianist;   Miss  Irene  De  Martini,  dramatic  soprano;   Mrs.  Helen  Mc- 


UNIVEESITY  BECOED  107 

Kinley,  pianist;  Miss  Genevieve  Holmberg,  contralto;  Miss  Myrtle 
Dow,  lyric  soprano;  and  Miss  Zdenka  Buben,  pianist  and  accom- 
panist. 

October  8 — Mr.  Merton  E.  Titus,  baritone;  Mrs.  Dorothy  G.  Lilly, 
contralto;   and  Mrs.  Anna  Werner-Doyal,  pianist. 

October  8 — A  concert  was  announced,  but  was  postponed  to  Octo- 
ber 29  on  account  of  inclement  weather. 

October  14 — Mrs.  Lorna  Lachmund,  coloratura  soprano;  Kalph  H. 
Lachmund,  basso,  and  Mrs.  Eobert  M.  Hughes,  accompanist. 

October  22— California  Treble  Clef  Club,  Mr.  Alexander  T.  Stew- 
art, director;  Miss  Margaret  Cain,  accompanist,  assisted  by  Mrs. 
H.  Eoy  Stovel,  Miss  Marian  Nicholson,  Miss  Vinnie  Ubey,  and  Miss 
Faith  Van  Horn,  violinists;  and  the  Harmony  Quartette  of  San 
Francisco :  Mrs.  A.  T.  Fletcher,  soprano ;  Mrs.  John  Madden,  soprano ; 
Mrs.  H.  C.  McCurrie,  alto,  and  Mrs.  Eobt.  Lloyd,  alto. 

October  29 — Mrs.  Dorothy  G.  Lilly,  contralto,  Mr.  Merton  E. 
Titus,  baritone,  and  Mrs.  Anna  Werner-Doyal,  pianist,  presented  by 
Mr.  W.  E.  Wliigam. 

November  5 — Miss  Anita  Lewis  Cooley,  coloratura  soprano;  Mrs. 
Alberta  Jurich,  mezzo-soprano;  Mrs.  Gertrude  Haunschild,  contralto; 
Mrs.  Adelaide  Taylor,  contralto,  and  Miss  Fern  Frost,  accompanist; 
presented  by  Miss  Lydia  Sturtevant;  and  Miss  Beatrice  Lucretia 
Sherwood,  pianist. 

November  12 — Miss  Beatrice  Sapiro,  soprano.  Miss  Anne  New- 
man, accompanist;  and  Mr.  Gilbert  Eeek,  violinist,  and  Miss  Beatrice 
Clifford,  accompanist. 

November  19 — Miss  Alice  Marion  Doughty,  contralto,  Mr.  Eichard 
Cooke,  tenor,  Mrs.  C.  Darriman,  accompanist;  and  Mr.  Thomas  Fred- 
erick Freeman,  pianist. 


OTHEE  MUSICAL  AND  DEAMATIC  EVENTS 

September  21 — Piano  recital  by  Miss  Winifred  Christy  of  London. 

October  10 — Mischa  Elman,  the  Eussian  violinist,  with  Phillip 
Gordon  as  accompanist   (for  the  Berkeley  Musical  Association). 

October  14 — English  Club  play,  "Androcles  and  the  Lion,"  by 
George  Bernard  Shaw,  in  the  Greek  Theatre. 

October  17— Annual  Treble  Clef  Opera,  "Wliat  Next?"  produced 
under  the  direction  of  Choragus  Paul  Steindorff  and  Thomas  F. 
Persse,  at  the  Oakland  Auditorium  Theatre. 

October  26 — Eeading  by  Mrs.  Herbert  Sanford  Howard  of  "Out 
of  the  Silence,"  by  Mrs.  Myrtle  Glenn  Eoberts  (under  the  auspices 
of  the  English  Club) . 


108  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

November  13 — Miss  Katherine  Jewell  Everts,  Lecturer  in  Vocal 
Interpretation,  in  a  reading  of  ' '  Candida, ' '  by  George  Bernard  Shaw. 

November  18 — Annual  Football  Show,  at  the  ITarmon  Gymnasium. 

November  21 — The  Chamber  Music  Society  of  San  Francisco,  in- 
cluding Louis  Persinger,  first  violin;  Louis  Ford,  second  violin; 
Nathan  Firestone,  viola;  Horace  Britt,  violoncello;  Gyula  Ormay, 
piano,  and  Elias  Hecht,  '06,  flute  (a  recital  in  the  Harmon  Gym- 
nasium for  the  Berkeley  Musical  Association  and  the  Department 
of  Music). 

November  25 — Junior  Farce,  at  the  T.  and  D,  Theatre  in  Berke- 
ley: "Pin  Pricks,"  by  E.  M.  Jaffa,  '18,  and  CamiUe  Purdy,  '18,  and 
Junior  Curtain  Kaiser,  "The  Trouble  Track,"  by  Leslie  Bro^vn,   '18. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


Vol.  XIX  APRIL,    1917  No.  2 


FREDERICK  FERDINAND  LOW,   NINTH 
GOVERNOR  OF  CALIFORNIA* 


7)'? 


Eli  T.  Sheppakd 


Introductory  Note 

The  late  Mr.  Horace  Davis,  at  one  time  President  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  California,  whose  love  for  the  University  was  deep  and 
sincere,  and  whose  knowledge  of  its  early  history  was,  perhaps,  un- 
rivaled, was  in  the  habit  of  insisting  in  his  conversation  with  friends 
of  the  University  that  justice  had  never  been  done  to  the  earliest 
efforts  of  Governor  F.  F.  Low  for  the  establishment  of  a  great  uni- 
versity in  California.  At  the  monthly  meetings  of  the  Chit-Chat 
dub  of  San  Francisco,  Mr.  Davis  would  often  talk  of  his  early  life 
in  California,  and  would  tell  the  unwritten  history  of  those  early 
times  and  rectify  many  of  the  conclusions  that  historians  had  formed 
as  to  the  men  who  were  most  prominent  through  their  services  to 
the  state  and  city.  As  a  result  of  the  words  of  Mr.  Davis,  Mr. 
Eli  T.  Sheppard  was  induced  to  set  down  on  paper  his  recollections 
of  Governor  Low.  Unfortunately,  Mr.  Sheppard 's  modesty  prevented 
him  from  dealing  at  length  vdth  the  services  rendered  by  Governor 
Low  to  the  United  States  during  the  time  in  which  he  represented 
the  government  in  Qiina.  But  Mr.  Sheppard  did  set  down  for  the 
enjoyment  of  the  members  of  the  Cliit-Chat  dub  an  account  of  Gov- 
ernor Low  which  should  be  preserved. 

Since  Governor  Low  was  so  important  a  figure  in  the  founding  of 
the  University  of  California,  it  seemed  right  that  Mr.  Sheppard 's 
paper  upon  his  old  friend  should  be  preserved  in  The  University  of 
California  Chronicle.  In  the  course  of  his  paper,  Mr.  Sheppard  de- 
clared that  he  did  not  go  into  the  details  of  Governor  Low's  life, 
because  details  were  already  on  record  in  the  Bancroft  Library  in 
an  account  so  largely  based  upon  Governor  Low's  own  statements 
that  it  is  practically  an  autobiography.  It  has  seemed  well,  there- 
fore, to  supplement  Mr.  Sheppard 's  paper  with  the  brief  biography 
of  Governor  Low  from  the  Bancroft  Collection,  which  is  appended 
to  it.  Henry  Morse  Stephens. 


Eead  before  the  Chit-diat  Club,  San  Francisco,  October  9,  1916. 


110  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

The  founders  of  a  state  soon  pass  away,  but  in  their 
aims,  ideals  and  purposes,  and  to  some  extent  in  their  per- 
sonal characteristics  as  well,  they  build  themselves — so  to 
speak — into  the  structure  which  they  create  and  give  to  it 
a  character  and  an  individuality  of  its  own.  It  has  often 
been  remarked  that  nearly  all  the  distinguishing  social 
characteristics  of  California  were  impressed  on  the  state  in 
its  infancy  by  that  remarkable  body  of  adventurous  men 
who  came  to  the  state  during  the  great  migration  of  gold- 
seekers  in  1849,  and  that  in  its  beginnings  at  least,  Califor- 
nia was  in  a  peculiar  sense  the  child  of  their  creation. 

I  propose  in  this  memoir  to  say  something  of  one  of 
these  builders  of  California — of  a  man  whose  active  life 
was  nearly  coterminous  with  the  first  fifty  years  of  Cali- 
fornia history,  and  wlio  for  the  better  half  of  that  period 
was  one  of  the  most  important  figures  in  the  social  and 
political  life  of  the  state — a  man,  moreover,  who  was  largely 
instrumental  in  moulding  the  institutions  and  in  shaping 
the  policies  of  the  state  during  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  critical  periods  of  its  history. 

Governor  Low's  name  is  well  known  to  all  of  us;  in 
history  he  is  best  remembered  perhaps  as  one  of  the  great 
Union  "war  governors,"  but  beyond  the  bare  facts  of  his 
official  career,  as  governor  of  California  from  1863  to  1867, 
few  of  the  present  generation,  at  least,  have  any  definite 
knowledge  of  his  eventful  and  useful  life,  and  fewer  still 
have  any  knowledge  whatever  of  his  singularly  attractive 
personality  and  character. 

While  it  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  memoir  to  attempt 
a  complete  biography  of  Governor  Low,  it  may  be  useful 
to  recount  briefly  some  of  the  more  important  incidents 
and  events  of  his  career.  In  doing  this  I  hope  to  give  a 
narrative  of  some  interest  and  to  produce  at  the  same 
time  what  ought  to  be  the  main  object  of  any  biography — 
a  picture  of  the  man  as  he  appeared  to  his  contemporaries 
who  knew  him  well,   and  to   whom  he   revealed  himself 


FBEDEBICK  FEBDINAND   LOW  111 

familiarly  in  the  associations  and  intimacies  of  his  active 
life. 

Low's  life  is  an  interesting  one  from  many  points  of 
view,  and  well  worth  studying.  Those  of  us  who  believe 
that  genius  is  only  another  name  for  taking  pains,  will 
find  in  the  story  of  his  life  an  interesting  example  of  how 
much  a  self-made  man  of  good  natural  parts,  who  yet  lacks 
the  creative  touch  of  genius,  can  make  of  himself  by  pains- 
taking plodding  industry.  Still  others  of  us  may  find  the 
chief  interest  in  his  career  in  the  light  which  it  throws 
upon  the  times  in  which  he  lived,  and  the  events  in  which 
he  was  an  actor. 

Low  began  life  with  few  advantages.  Without  the  ad- 
ventitious aids  of  education,  inherited  wealth,  or  high  social 
position,  he  achieved  notable  success  as  a  business  man,  as 
a  financier,  as  a  politician,  and  as  a  diplomatist.  For  more 
than  twenty  years  he  was  continuously  in  public  life,  occu- 
pying alternately  and  with  marked  distinction  some  of  the 
highest  offices  in  the  gift  of  the  people  of  this  state  and  of 
the  national  government.  He  had  hardly  reached  the 
meridian  of  life  when  he  was  elected  to  Congress  as  repre- 
sentative at  large  from  the  State  of  California.  As  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Thirty-seventh  Congress  he  rose  almost  at  a 
bound  into  popular  fame  and  favor  by  his  intelligence,  tact- 
fulness,  and  address  in  the  councils  of  the  nation,  no  less 
than  by  his  conspicuous  loyalty  to  the  cause  of  the  Union 
during  the  gravest  crisis  of  the  great  Civil  "War. 

After  serving  a  term  in  Congress,  at  the  urgent  solicita- 
tion of  Secretary  Chase,  Low  was  persuaded  to  give  up 
his  congressional  career  to  accept  the  office  of  Collector  of 
the  Port  of  San  Francisco — an  office  which  was  twice  ten- 
dered him  by  President  Lincoln  before  he  accepted  it. 
During  the  Civil  War,  the  collectorship  of  the  port  of  San 
Francisco  was  justly  regarded  as  an  office  of  great  impor- 
tance to  the  government,  not  only  on  account  of  the 
national  revenues  to  be  collected,  but  because  of  the  excep- 


112  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

tional  duties  which  the  collector  was  called  upon  to 
perform  as  confidential  advisor  to  the  President  and  his 
cabinet  on  matters  of  vital  importance  touching  national 
interests  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

Low  was  selected  by  President  Lincoln  for  this  impor- 
tant position,  not  alone  because  of  his  un(iuestioned  loyalty, 
but  also  on  account  of  his  wide  acquaintance  with  political 
conditions  in  California.  The  office  was  not  lucrative,  and 
at  best  was  an  onerous  one  and  little  suited  to  his  liking, 
but  he  accepted  it  finally  as  a  patriotic  duly.  It  was  char- 
acteristic of  Low  that  he  was  always  willing  to  accept,  with 
the  easy  good  nature  which  distinguished  him,  the  positions 
which  were  most  convenient  for  his  colleagues  or  whicli 
seemed  most  serviceable  to  the  public,  instead  of  insisting 
on  those  which  were  most  agreeable  to  himself.  In  public, 
as  in  private  life,  he  was  uniformly  actuated  by  this  spirit 
of  self-sacrifice. 

While  he  was  Collector  of  the  Port  of  San  Francisco, 
the  nomination  as  governor  of  California  was  tendered  him 
by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  Republican  State  Convention 
at  Sacramento.  Although  entirely  unsought,  the  nomina- 
tion as  governor  was  one  which  he  did  not  feel  at  liberty 
to  decline. 

The  political  canvass  in  California  in  which  he  was  the 
chosen  standard  bearer  of  the  Republican  part\',  and  in 
which  he  was  triumphantly  elected  governor,  was  in  many 
respects  the  most  notable  in  the  history  of  the  state.  The 
canvass  was  conducted  in  the  very  midst  of  the  great  Civil 
War  and  was  precisely  contemporaneous  with  the  battles 
of  Chancellorsville,  Vicksburg,  and  Gettysburg,  and  with 
the  serious  draft  riots  in  New  York,  Boston,  and  elsewhere. 

It  is  difficult  for  us  at  this  distance  in  time,  to  realize 
the  supreme  importance  which  President  Lincoln  and  Con- 
gress attached  to  the  election  of  a  loyal  governor  for  Cali- 
fornia in  1863.  Cut  off  entirely  from  ready  communication 
with  the  East,  with  its  broad  Pacific  seaboard  almost  wholly 
unprotected,  and  divided  in  political  sentiment,  California 


FREDERICK   FERDINAND   LOW  113 

offered  at  that  moment  a  tempting  opportunity  for  foreign 
intervention  as  well  as  for  domestic  disunion.  On  account 
of  the  ruling  influence  which  Southern  politicians  had 
habitually  exercised  over  California  from  the  time  the 
state  was  admitted  into  the  Union  until  the  outbreak  of  the 
Southern  rebellion,  the  deepest  solicitude  was  naturally 
felt  regarding  the  outcome  of  that  election.  It  is  a  well- 
known  fact  of  political  history  that  the  Confederate  gov- 
ernment, with  a  confidence  amounting  to  certainty  based 
upon  the  personal  pledge  of  Senator  Gwin  and  other  of 
his  colleagues,  fully  expected  that  California  under  a  Dem- 
ocratic governor,  if  it  did  not  join  the  Confederacy  out- 
right, would  at  least  prove  disloyal  to  the  North  and  thus 
greatly  harass  and  embarass  the  national  government  in 
its  struggle  for  life. 

The  election  of  Governor  Low,  therefore,  was  accepted 
by  the  whole  nation  as  a  pledge  of  the  loyalty  of  the  people 
of  California  to  the  Northern  cause  and  this  pledge  was 
made  still  more  manifest  by  his  own  patriotic  and  per- 
suasive appeal  to  the  people  on  behalf  of  the  national 
cause.  Of  his  administration,  it  has  been  well  said  that 
Governor  Low  added  fervor  to  the  patriotism  of  the  whole 
nation  by  the  conspicuous  manner  in  which  he  led  his  state 
in  her  generous  outpouring  of  aid  and  comfort  to  the  loyal 
cause.  He  became  popularly  known,  in  common  with 
the  governors  of  other  loyal  states,  as  one  of  our  national 
"war  governors."  That  he  exercised  a  beneficent  and 
decisive  influence  upon  the  fortunes  of  the  Union,  there 
has  never  been  a  shadow  of  doubt. 

A  noteworthy  circumstance  in  connection  with  Low's 
official  career  is,  that  every  office  which  he  filled  came  to 
him  unsought  and  unsolicited,  and  his  selection  for  office 
in  every  instance  during  his  entire  career  was  the  result 
directly,  or  indirectly,  of  some  antecedent  act  of  his  own, 
or  some  special  qualification  on  his  part  for  the  discharge 
of  that  particular  office.  His  election  to  Congress ;  his 
appointment  to  the  collectorship  of  the  port  of  San  Fran- 


114  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

Cisco;  his  nomination  and  election  as  governor  of  Califor- 
nia; and  finally  his  selection  by  President  Grant  for  the 
diplomatic  missions  to  China  and  Korea  years  afterwards 
— all  these  important  but  widely  different  offices  came  to 
him,  not  of  his  own  se(;king  but  rather  because  of  some  ante- 
cedent attitude  or  act  of  his  own,  or  as  the  result  of  some 
marked  quality  of  his  personality  and  character,  indicating 
a  peculiar  aptitude  or  fitness  for  the  place. 

In  relating  the  story  of  his  life  I  shall  not  attempt  to  fol- 
low the  beaten  track  of  his  official  footprints,  but  step  aside 
occasionally  to  notice  some  of  the  minor,  unrecorded  inci- 
dents of  his  life — incidents  which,  if  I  mistake  not,  illus- 
trate far  better  than  his  official  record  the  native  qualities 
of  his  mind  and  heart.  Indeed,  for  a  man  like  Low,  whose 
touch  was  as  delicate  and  happy  as  his  sense  of  humor  was 
keen,  no  picture  of  him  drawn  in  the  stiff  and  formal  lines 
of  an  official  blue-book  w^ould  be  at  all  recognizable,  or  do 
him  justice.  Of  his  official  career,  it  may  be  said  at  once 
that  the  honors  which  were  showered  upon  him  by  his  col- 
leagues and  superiors  in  office,  showed  the  high  estimation 
in  which  he  was  universally  regarded  by  his  contempo- 
raries. 

The  many  places  which  he  filled ;  the  still  higher  places 
which  he  was  invited  to  hold;  the  time  in  which  he  lived; 
the  great  services  which  he  rendered — all  these  things  rise 
up  and  bear  witness  to  his  capacity.  His  charm  of  manner ; 
his  loyalty  to  his  friends;  his  readiness  to  sacrifice  himself 
for  others — these  proclaim  his  delightful  and  disinterested 
character. 

Low  was  born  near  the  town  of  Frankfort,  Waldo 
County,  Maine,  on  the  twentieth  of  June,  1828.  His  bap- 
tismal, or  christian  name  was  Frederick  Ferdinand.  The 
family  name  is  an  old  and  not  uncommon  name  in  most 
of  the  New  England  states.  All  or  nearly  all  who  bear 
the  name  trace  their  family  and  forbears  by  descent  to  a 
common  source,  namely,  to  one  or  another  of  the  numerous 
Scotch-Irish  families  of  that  name  that  settled  in  the  colony 


FREDEEICK  FERDINAND   LOW  115 

of  Massacliusetts  Bay  during  the  late  colonial  or  early- 
Revolutionary  period. 

Not  much  is  known  of  his  immediate  ancestors  beyond 
the  fact  that  tliey  were  a  race  of  farmers,  and  that  they 
settled  finally  on  a  tract  of  land  on  the  banks  of  the  Penob- 
scott  in  the  outskirts  of  the  little  town  of  Frankfort.  Low 's 
father,  as  he  tells  us,  was  a  farmer  of  moderate  but 
independent  means.  If  we  may  trust  the  accounts  of  local 
historians,  the  community  in  which  he  was  born  and 
brought  up  was  comprised  mainly  of  plain  hard-working 
people — a  community  in  which  social  distinctions  on  ac- 
count of  wealth  hardly  existed  even  as  an  idea.  The 
impression  one  gets  of  the  place,  the  people,  and  the  period 
of  Low's  nativity  is  that  of  a  remote  backwater  of  New 
England  rural  or  village  life  in  the  early  years  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  where  existence  passed  tranquilly,  where 
all  alike  were  dependent  for  their  mental  and  moral  culture 
upon  the  common  schools  and  for  their  knowledge  of  the 
world  without,  upon  the  village  newspaper. 

The  intellectual,  social,  and  religious  atmosphere  in 
which  Low  was  born  and  bred  was  distinctively  New  Eng- 
land in  character.  The  whole  background  of  his  young  life 
was  singularly  in  keeping  with  the  quiet,  secluded  wood- 
lands and  lazy  riversides  of  the  Penobscott  country.  The 
old  house  in  which  he  was  born,  which  had  been  the  family 
homestead  for  three  generations  or  more,  was  delightfully 
situated  near  the  river  bank  in  the  midst  of  pleasing  sur- 
roundings of  meadow,  upland,  forest,  and  river  scenery  and 
almost  in  full  view  of  the  picturesque  shore  line  of  Penob- 
scott Bay.  It  was  here,  in  the  midst  of  these  arcadian  sur- 
roundings, that  all  the  impressionable  years  of  his  boyhood 
life  were  spent.  The  influence  of  such  an  environment  in 
early  years  is  one  of  the  greatest  good  fortunes  that  can 
come  to  a  healthy,  well-endowed  youth.  Such  an  environ- 
ment can  hardly  have  failed  to  influence  all  his  after  years, 
and  there  is  scarcely  a  doubt  that  the  many  admirable 
traits  of  his  character  were  due  to  the  happy  surroundings 


116  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

and  associations  of  his  boyhood,  no  less  than  to  the  equally 
happy  blend  of  his  Scotch-Irish  ancestry. 

From  the  only  existing  sketch  of  Low's  life,  written  by 
himself  and  still  preserved  in  the  Bancroft  Collection  of  the 
University  Library  at  Berkeley,  we  learn  that  his  boyhood 
mind  was  disciplined — to  use  his  own  quaint  expression — 
in  the  common  schools  of  his  native  village ;  that  he  never 
attended  college  and  that  at  the  age  of  fifteen  he  left  his 
school  and  the  family  home  to  begin  life  as  a  junior  clerk 
in  the  counting  room  of  an  East  Indian  shipping-house  in 
Boston.^ 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  connection  with  this  event, 
which  proved  to  be  the  turning-point  of  his  life,  that 
twenty-five  years  later,  almost  to  a  day,  in  an  address  at 
the  commencement  exercises  of  the  University  of  Califor- 
nia, of  which  he  was  practically  the  founder,  we  find  him, 
with  characteristic  modesty,  apologizing  for  the  defects  of 
his  early  education.  "When  I  look  around  me,"  he  said, 
"upon  this  cultured  audience,  and  remember  the  exercises 
of  the  day,  I  am  more  than  glad  of  the  good  fortune  that 
has  cast  my  lot  with  you  here  this  evening :  my  only  regret 
— if  I  have  a  regret — is  that  the  limited  opportunities  of 
my  earl}^  life  denied  me  the. advantages  and  privileges  of 
a  university  or  collegiate  education." 

Low's  active  interest  in  the  cause  of  general  education, 
and  especially  of  higher  education,  while  he  was  governor 
of  the  state,  no  less  than  his  practical  sense  and  intelligent 
activities  in  founding  the  University  of  California,  is 
doubly  interesting  from  the  fact  that  he  was  almost  entirely 
a  self-made  man ;  and  that  as  a  youth,  and  as  a  young  man, 
he  had  shown  no  special  inclination  or  aptitude  for  study 
or  scholarship ;  in  fact,  as  he  tells  us  himself,  he  had,  as 
a  young  man,  no  other  expectation  in  life  than  an  active 
commercial  or  business  career.  From  the  meagre  account 
which  we  have  of  his  five  years'  commercial  apprenticeship 
in  Boston,  gleaned  from  occasional  letters  to  his  father, 


1  Kussell,  Sturgiss  &  Co. 


FBEDEBICK  FEBDINAND   LOW  117 

we  may  fairly  infer  that  the  experience  which  he  gained 
and  the  acquaintances  and  friendships  which  he  formed 
there  were  most  fortunate  for  him,  in  that  they  not  only 
afforded  him  the  opportunity  of  gaining  a  sound  business 
and  commercial  education,  but  were  the  means  also  of  plac- 
ing within  his  reach  many  other  advantages  and  privileges, 
social  and  educational,  which  were  of  incalculable  value  to 
him  in  after  years.  The  time  which  he  spent  in  Boston 
happened  to  fall  in  that  period  of  American  life  in  which 
public  lectures  formed  a  considerable  part  of  general  edu- 
cation ;  it  was  a  time  of  earnest  interest  in  all  kinds  of  social 
questions  in  this  country,  a  time  in  which  public  lectures 
were  supposed  to  build  character,  increase  knowledge,  and 
inculcate  higher  ideals  of  civic  and  social  life.  Faneuil 
Hall  and  Lowell  Institute,  in  those  days,  were  the  scene 
and  center  of  frequent  lectures,  debates  and  addresses  on 
all  sorts  of  social,  scientific  and  political  subjects  by  the 
most  distinguished  platform  orators  in  America.  Low 
had  the  good  fortune  of  hearing,  in  the  course  of  his  four 
or  five  years'  life  in  Boston,  nearly  every  noted  American 
scholar,  statesman,  or  preacher  of  that  period,  and  many 
noted  Europeans  besides.  Among  those  whom  he  men- 
tions were  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  Wendell  Phillips, 
Frederick  Douglass,  Daniel  Webster,  Ralph  Waldo  Emer- 
son, J.  Freeman  Clarke,  Louis  Agassiz,  and  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes.  That  these  addresses,  lectures  and  debates  left  an 
abiding  impression  on  his  mind  there  is  hardly  room  to 
doubt,  though  he  barely  mentions  them  in  his  haste  to 
tell  us  that  the  news  of  the  discovery  of  gold  in  1848  sud- 
denly decided  him  to  go  to  California  and  try  what  fortune 
had  in  store  for  him  there. 

It  should  be  remarked,  in  passing,  that  his  decision  to 
come  to  California  was  characteristic  of  him  in  that, 
although  sudden,  his  decision  was  neither  hasty  nor  ill- 
considered.  For  years  before  the  discovery  of  gold  in 
California  he   had   enjoyed   exceptional   opportunities   of 


118  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

informing  himself  in  regard  to  California  and  California 
affairs.  He  had  read  with  eager  interest,  during  the  war 
with  Mexico,  the  thrilling  stories  of  American  adventure  in 
California,  especially  of  the  military  expeditions  of  Colonel 
Fremont  and  others — the  incident  of  the  Bear  Flag  at 
Sonoma,  and  the  still  more  significant  incident  of  the  hoist- 
ing of  the  American  flag  at  Monterey  by  Commodore 
Sloat.  During  the  entire  progress  of  the  Mexican  War, 
and  especially  during  the  American  occupation  in  San 
Francisco,  it  so  happened  that  the  ship})ing-house  in  which 
he  was  employed,  through  their  commercial  correspondence 
and  business  connections  in  San  Francisco,  was  in  constant 
receipt  of  the  latest  and  most  reliable  information  in  re- 
gard to  public  events  in  California.  From  these  sources 
Low  was  fully  apprised,  therefore,  long  before  the  general 
public  had  any  notion  of  the  significance  of  what  was  going 
on,  of  the  settled  purpose  and  policy  of  the  government  at 
Washington  to  acquire  California,  by  peaceful  means  if 
possible,  by  conquest  if  necessary.  Although  he  had  little 
sympathy  with  the  extension  of  slave  territory,  or  with  the 
policy  of  military  conquest,  he  was  an  ardent  expansion- 
ist and,  like  most  young  Americans  of  that  period,  a  firm 
believer  in  our  "manifest  destiny."  It  is  important  that 
we  remember  these  facts,  as  they  show  the  spirit  in  which 
he  came  to  California. 

The  story  of  the  California  gold  fever  and  of  the  great 
migration  of  gold-seekers  in  1848^9  has  often  been  told. 
Everybody  in  the  Eastern  states  was  more  or  less  affected 
by  it.  The  spirit  of  adventure  so  long  fostered  by  the  west- 
ern advance  was  deeply  intensified  by  each  succeeding  re- 
port of  newly  discovered  gold  fields  in  the  New  Eldorado. 
So  widespread  indeed  and  so  general  was  the  gold  fever, 
that  by  the  time  Low  sailed  for  Panama  the  movement 
toward  California  had  gained  the  dimensions  of  a  gigantic 
migration.  Between  the  middle  of  December,  1848  and 
the  twenty-second  of  February,  1849,  the  date  on  which 


FEE DE RICK  FERDINAND   LOW  119 

Low  sailed  from  New  York,  one  hundred  and  thirty  vessels 
crowded  with  gold-seekers  had  sailed  from  New  York,  Bos- 
ton, Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  and  New  Orleans. 

As  a  story  of  adventure,  the  migration  to  California 
in  1849  has  scarcely  a  parallel  in  human  history.  It  has 
often  been  compared  with  the  Crusades  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
but  it  is  even  doubtful  if  the  Crusades  equaled  it  in 
romantic  heroism  and  genuine  human  interest.  If  time 
permitted,  it  would  be  a  pleasant  task  to  recount  here  the 
story  of  Low's  personal  adventures  on  the  voyage,  but 
everyone  who  runs  may  read  for  himself  the  interesting 
sketch  of  that  voyage  which  he  has  left  for  us.  With  char- 
acteristic directness  and  modesty,  with  never  a  thought 
apparently  of  lionizing  himself,  he  tells  his  father  of  the 
voyage  to  Panama,  with  its  peculiar  incidents,  excitements 
and  dangers;  of  the  tedious  passage  up  the  Chagres  River 
to  Gatun,  of  the  toilsome  tramp  across  the  divide  to 
Panama,  of  the  terrible  epidemic  of  cholera  and  the  equally 
terrible  scourge  of  Chagres  fever  at  Panama  during  the 
two  months'  detention  there  while  waiting  for  a  steamer 
to  carry  him  northward ;  of  the  demoralizing  conditions  of 
life  in  Panama  for  the  vast  crowds  of  gold-seekers  who,  like 
himself,  were  penned  up  in  that  ancient,  sickly  Spanish 
port,  with  its  filthy  streets,  its  densely  crowded  native  pop- 
ulation, the  tropical  heat,  the  fleas  and  mosquitos;  of  the 
sickly  voyage  northwards  on  the  overcrowded  steamer 
Panama,  of  the  uncertainty  and  dangers  of  navigation 
through  the  dense  fogs  on  the  coast  of  California;  and 
finally,  of  the  wild  excitement  of  the  passengers  as  the 
steamer  sailed  through  the  Golden  Gate  into  the  Bay  of 
San  Francisco  and  dropped  anchor  in  front  of  the  strange 
new  city  of  tents. 

Low's  voyage  to  California,  although  largely  of  the 
nature  of  adventure,  was  for  him  an  educational  experi- 
ence of  immense  practical  value.  He  not  only  saw  much 
at  the  various  ports  on  the  way  out,  of  foreign  peoples, 
manners   and  customs,   but   among  the   passengers   them- 


120  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

selves  on  the  long  voyage,  and  at  Panama,  he  had  an 
exceptionally  wide  experience  of  men.  Among  his  fellow- 
voyagers  there  was  an  unusually  large  number  of  profes- 
sional and  business  men  who,  like  himself,  rose  afterwards 
to  eminence  and  influence  in  the  political  and  social  life 
of  California. 

Prominent  among  these  were  William  M,  Gwin,  the 
cleverest  and  perhaps  the  most  unscrupulous  political  ad- 
venturer that  ever  set  foot  on  California  soil.  Another 
politician  of  the  same  type,  though  not  so  able  as  Senator 
Gwin,  was  John  B.  Weller,  who  afterwards  became  gov- 
ernor of  the  state.  Of  army  and  navy  people  who  subse- 
quently gained  national  fame  were  Rear-Admiral  David  D. 
Porter,  Major-Generals  Emery  and  Allen,  and  fighting 
General  Joe  Hooker.  Of  the  many  early  members  of  the 
California  bench  and  bar,  Hall  IMcAllister  and  Judge  i\Ic- 
Kinstr}'  were  the  most  notable.  Among  bankers  and  busi- 
ness men  who  afterwards  played  a  prominent  part  in  the 
early  history  of  California  were  D.  0.  Mills,  Colonel  J.  B. 
Fry,  Lafayette  Maj'nard,  Alfred  De  "Witt,  Thomas  Butler 
King,  Walter  Cotton,  Dr.  Colton,  Horace  Beech,  John  W. 
Jewett,  and  more  than  two  hundred  others.  It  would 
almost  seem  invidious,  while  we  are  about  it,  not  to  men- 
tion, among  the  many  notable  people  who  came  out  with 
Low  as  fellow-passengers,  Jessie  Benton  Fremont,  wife  of 
General  John  C.  Fremont,  the  distinguished  Rocky  Moun- 
tain pathfinder,  and  Lieutenant  Derby,  that  inimitable 
California  humorist  of  pioneer  days,  better  known  to  liter- 
ary fame  as  ''John  Phoenix,"  or  "Squibob." 

Years  afterwards,  in  speaking  of  his  fellow-passengers 
on  the  Panama — the  most  distinguished  single  shipload  of 
men,  perhaps,  that  ever  entered  the  Golden  Gate — Low 
declared  that  he  knew  by  name  and  actually  had  made 
the  acquaintance  of  every  first-class  passenger  and  nearly 
all  of  the  steerage  passengers  on  the  Panama,  by  the 
time  she  reached  San  Francisco.  With  equal  truth,  he  might 
have  added  that  he  had  made  a  life-long  friend  of  every  one 


FSEDEEICE  FERDINAND  LOW  121 

of  them.  Few  men,  if  we  may  believe  the  testimony  of 
those  old  friends  of  his,  had  a  happier  knack  of  making 
friends  than  Low.  He  had  preeminently  the  instinct  of 
friendship.  He  was  naturally  sociable,  cheerful  and 
obliging,  always  thoughtful  of  others,  and  prodigal  of 
those  little  acts  of  courtesy  and  kindness  to  others — those 
unbought  graces  of  life — which  often  mean  more  than 
money,  and  are  always  far  more  endearing.  There  are 
indeed  few  occasions  in  life  when  little  acts  of  unselfish 
kindness  and  courtesy  count  for  more  than  on  a  long  and 
tedious  sea  voyage.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  many 
personal  friendships  which  Low  had  formed  among  the 
passengers  of  the  Panama  were  among  the  most  valuable 
as  well  as  the  most  agreeable  attachments  of  his  whole  life. 
The  scene  that  greeted  Low's  eyes  when  he  landed  in 
San  Francisco  on  the  fourth  of  June,  1849,  is  well  worth  a 
moment's  passing  notice.  The  steamer  Panama  was  the 
third  one  of  the  Pacific  Mail  liners  to  reach  San  Francisco 
after  the  discovery  of  gold.  Her  arrival  with  a  passenger 
list  of  over  three  hundred,  the  largest  and  most  notable 
body  of  immigrants  that  had  ever  entered  the  harbor,  was 
therefore  an  event.  At  first  glance  from  the  steamer's  deck, 
he  wrote  his  father  on  the  day  of  his  arrival,  San  Francisco 
presented  the  appearance  of  a  military  encampment  or 
newly  formed  army  post,  rather  than  a  commercial  em- 
porium. On  the  bay,  from  North  Beach  to  Rincon  Hill, 
an  immense  fleet  of  sailing  vessels,  from  every  land  and 
every  sea,  lay  idly  at  anchor.  Along  the  water  front,  among 
the  sand  dunes  and  up  the  surrounding  hillsides,  hundreds 
of  tents  were  flapping  their  sides  in  the  afternoon  Seabreeze, 
half  hidden,  many  of  them,  by  the  dense  native  growth  of 
chaparral.  Here  and  there,  scattered  about,  a  few  houses 
could  be  seen ;  but  there  were  probably  not  fifty  permanent 
buildings  in  the  whole  town;  all  the  rest,  with  few  excep- 
tions, were  constructed  of  the  flimsiest  kind  of  material, 
half  clapboards,  half  paper  or  cotton  cloth.  There  was 
not  as  yet  in  the  entire  city  a  single  hotel  or  family  dwell- 


122  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

ing  worthy  the  name.  The  business  houses  for  the  most 
part  were  mere  canvas  sheds,  entirely  open  in  front,  with 
boxes  of  merchandise  piled  promiscuously  on  the  streets 
for  want  of  storage  room.  There  was  already  the  nucleus  of 
a  community  around  the  Plaza;  but  the  main  part  of  the 
new  business  section  extended  from  Sacramento  Street 
southwards,  along  Kearney  and  Montgomery,  to  Market. 
California  and  Sacramento  streets  both  ended  abruptly 
on  a  smooth  sandy  beach,  near  the  present  site  of  the  Bank 
of  California.  At  a  temporary  levee  near  this  point  Low 
and  the  other  passengers  landed  in  open  boats ;  and  it  was 
near  there  that  he  pitched  his  tent  and  spent  his  first  night 
in  San  Francisco. 

The  thing,  however,  that  struck  Low  most  forcibly  about 
San  Francisco  when  he  first  landed  was  not  so  much  its 
newness  as  the  astonishing  character  of  its  mixed  popula- 
tion. The  residence  portion  of  the  town  at  that  time  prob- 
ably did  not  exceed  three  thousand  people ;  these,  for  the 
most  part,  had  come  from  the  Eastern  and  New  England 
states  and  were,  as  a  class,  a  comparatively  orderly  and 
peaceable  body  of  men;  but  already  immigrants  from  all 
parts  of  the  world,  many  of  them  the  most  adventurous 
and  reckless  characters,  were  landing  almost  daily  in  ship- 
loads, so  that  San  Francisco,  from  a  comparatively  homo- 
genous and  orderly  community,  was  rapidly  undergoing  a 
social  transformation,  the  like  of  which  had  never  before 
been  witnessed  in  the  Western  world. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Low's  arrival  in  San  Francisco 
marked,  in  point  of  time,  the  very  beginning  of  that 
astonishing  period  of  social  chaos  in  which  the  state  of 
California  had  its  birth  and  its  beginning.  California,  at 
that  moment,  as  every  one  knows,  was  still  an  unorganized 
territory,  without  government,  without  any  legally  estab- 
lished social  organization  whatever,  saving  a  weak  de  facto 
government.  Congress  having  as  yet  failed  to  provide  any 
form  of  local  government  for  the  newly  acquired  territory. 

Singularly  enough,  the  very  day  of  Low's  arrival,  a 


FEEDS  EI  CK  FEEDINAND  LOW  123 

public  proclamation  was  posted,  calling  on  the  people  to 
elect  delegates  to  the  convention,  which  assembled  at  Mon- 
terey a  few  months  later  and  framed  the  Constitution  of 
1849. 

The  social  conditions  of  San  Francisco  and  indeed  of 
the  whole  of  California  during  that  golden  era  of  Califor- 
nia history  have  often  been  described.  Mention  is  made 
of  them  here,  not  so  much  for  any  special  interest  of  their 
own,  as  because,  without  some  understanding  of  them,  it 
would  be  almost  impossible  for  us  to  appreciate  the  extra- 
ordinary surroundings  and  conditions  in  which  Low  spent 
the  first  few  years  of  his  life  in  California. 

Like  everyone  else  at  that  time,  as  he  tells  us.  Low  was 
too  much  infected  with  the  gold  fever  to  give  serious  thought 
to  the  social  chaos  in  which  all  alike  were  living.  The  great 
rush  to  the  gold  mines  in  the  interior  was  just  then  at  its 
height;  merchants,  lawyers,  doctors,  preachers,  and  even 
the  local  officials,  were  hastily  joining  in  the  rush  to  the 
"diggings."  Civilians,  soldiers,  sailors,  and  policemen 
alike  were  deserting  their  posts.  No  sooner  did  an  immi- 
grant vessel  drop  anchor  in  the  bay  than  the  ship's  crews, 
eluding  or  defying  their  captains,  hurried  ashore  to  join 
the  general  rush  for  the  gold  fields,  leaving  the  deserted 
vessels  lying  idle  in  the  bay. 

In  this  wild  scramble  Low  joined  with  the  rest,  and  for 
the  next  four  months,  as  he  tells  us,  he  worked  almost  in- 
cessantly in  the  new  diggings  on  the  south  fork  of  the 
American  River  among  a  crowd  of  miners,  digging  and 
shoveling  dirt  and  washing  gold  dust  and  nuggets  out 
of  the  river  bed,  half  of  the  time  up  to  his  knees  in  mud. 

The  occupation  of  a  miner  of  that  period,  with  its  prim- 
itive methods  of  pick  and  shovel  and  washbowl  or  rocker, 
was  one  that  no  practice  could  improve  or  render  anything 
but  the  most  irksome  of  tasks;  added  to  this  the  rough 
fare  of  the  mining  camp,  its  poor  food,  its  bad  cooking  and 
irregular  meals,  to  say  nothing  of  its  entire  lack  of  domestic 
life — all  these  must  have  rendered  the  lot  of  a  miner  cheer- 


124  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

less  and  monotonous  indeed,  and  yet  we  find  Low  writing 
his  father  that  the  time  he  spent  in  the  rough  mining  camp 
on  the  American  River  was  the  most  enjoyable  of  his  whole 
life.  And  in  this  he  was  doubtless  entirely  sincere;  for 
if  ever  there  was  a  man  who  could  thoroughly  enjoy  life 
under  such  primitive  conditions  it  was  Low.  He  had  begun 
work,  as  he  tells  us,  on  the  twenty-first  anniversary  of  his 
birthday.  He  was  just  in  the  very  heydey  of  his  young 
manhood,  overflowing  with  youtliful  energy  and  spirits, 
ambitious,  hopeful,  and  immensely  in  love  with  life.  He 
was  in  the  very  mood  and  temper  to  enjoy  to  the  fullest 
his  novel  surroundings.  And  besides,  he  had  come  to  Cali- 
fornia expecting  to  see  great  things  and  he  was  seeing 
them.  Better  still,  he  had  come  to  see  what  fortune  had 
in  store  for  him,  and  already,  in  less  than  a  hundred  days 
after  his  arrival,  he  had  gathered  up,  by  the  labor  of  his 
own  hands,  something  like  two  tliousand  dollars  in  gold 
dust. 

Low's  experiences  in  the  gold  mines  are  interesting  for 
us  mainly  because  they  reveal  so  vividly  the  predominant 
traits  of  his  character;  every  incident  of  his  life  among 
the  rough  miners  bespeaks  the  fact  that  he  was  naturally 
an  eminently  social  man — that  he  was  fond  of  human 
society  and  loved  to  mingle  freely  with  his  fellows.  It  was 
this  spontaneous  love  of  his  fellow  men,  this  intense  human 
interest,  more  perhaps  than  anything  else  which  made  him 
the  social  favorite  that  he  was,  not  only  in  the  camp  but 
in  all  the  varied  relations  of  his  after  life.  Nothing  per- 
haps illustrates  better  the  native  quality  of  Low's  tem- 
perament and  character  than  his  healthy  enjoyment  of  life 
as  he  found  it  in  San  Francisco  and  in  the  rough  mining 
camps  in  1849.  All  who  knew  him  in  those  days  testify 
to  the  fact  that  he  was  perpetually  bubbling  over  with  the 
joyous  sense  of  life.  This  trait  of  his  temperament,  com- 
bined with  his  broad  human  s\Tnpathy,  made  him  generally 
optimistic  and  hopeful,  and  easily  pleased  with  his  human 
associates  and  surroundings.    Over  and  over  again,  he  tells 


FEEBEBICK  FERDINAND   LOW  125 

his  father  that  from  the  moment  he  reached  California  he 
was  in  love  with  its  joyous  life,  its  hopefulness,  its  buoy- 
ancy, its  light-hearted  gaiety.  As  every  one  who  knew  him 
can  testify,  this  love  of  California  life  lasted  him  to  the 
end  of  his  days.  The  feeling  was  entirely  spontaneous  and 
natural  to  him.  It  was  completely  in  harmony  with  the 
native  quality  of  his  temperament  and  character.  Low 
was,  in  fact,  the  living  embodiment  of  the  youthful  spirit 
of  California — at  that  period  of  his  life  he  was,  indeed. 
Young  California  incarnate ! 

Time  and  space  alike  forbid  more  than  the  barest  refer- 
ences here  to  his  successful  business  career.  It  may  be 
said  at  once  that  it  was  in  business  rather  than  in  politics 
or  diplomacy  that  he  realized  his  greatest  satisfaction  and 
expectations.  He  habitually  spoke  of  himself  as  a  business 
man,  and  he  always  regarded  business  rather  than  politics 
as  the  serious  occupation  of  his  life.  That  he  was  eminently 
successful  alike  in  business  and  politics  we  all  know;  but 
what  concerns  us  far  more  is  the  standard  by  which  he 
measured  success,  and  the  methods  he  employed  in  gaining 
success. 

In  the  long  list  of  public  and  private  testimonials  to 
his  character,  abilities  and  influence,  nothing  perhaps 
stands  out  more  clearly  than  the  amiable  traits  of  his  char- 
acter— traits  that  rendered  him  at  once  the  admiration  of 
all  his  associates  and  friends. 

Low  was  one  of  those  men  whose  special  gifts  early 
mark  them  out  for  distinction  in  business,  no  less  than  in 
public  life;  nature  was  lavish  to  him  of  many  gifts,  but 
in  none  more  conspicuously,  perhaps,  than  in  his  happy 
temperament,  his  kindly  disposition  and  his  unfailing  good 
humor.  He  possessed  in  an  eminent  degree  all  the  elements 
of  personal  popularity  and  personal  magnetism.  These 
admirable  qualities  no  doubt  stood  him  well,  in  all  the 
affairs  of  his  life ;  but  he  had  other  qualities,  homelier  it  is 
true,  but  none  the  less  essential  to  success  in  business  and 
in  political  leadership. 


126  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

Probably  his  greatest  intellectual  peculiarity,  and  the 
one  which  constituted  the  main  element  in  his  success,  was, 
the  uniform  unbroken  thread  of  practical  good  sense  which 
formed  the  very  web  and  woof  of  his  mentality.  He  had 
a  well-balanced  mind.  It  was  said  of  him  that  his  success 
was  due,  not  so  much  to  any  surpassing  gift,  as  to  a  rare 
combination  of  ordinary  qualities.  There  were  two  or  three 
traits  in  his  character,  however,  which  rendered  him  emi- 
nently successful  in  political  lift — his  entire  fearlessness, 
his  transparent  honesty,  and  his  high  sense  of  duty.  He 
was  eminently  a  man  with  an  earnest  sense  of  duty.  Noth- 
ing could  induce  him  to  support  a  political  policy  simply 
because  it  happened  to  be  popular  with  his  friends  or  even 
with  his  party.  On  the  contrary,  he  was  always  ready  to 
stand  up  fearlessly  against  any  measure  whenever  his  sense 
of  justice  or  of  humanity  demanded  it,  regardless  of  per- 
sonal popularity  or  party  expediency. 

Few  men  in  public  life  in  California,  and  certainly 
no  governor  of  this  state,  ever  showed  greater  moral  cour- 
age than  Low  did  in  defending  the  Chinese  against  popular 
outrages  and  in  protecting  them  in  the  enjojTnent  of  their 
just  treaty  rights  and  privileges.  It  required  unusual 
moral  courage  to  run  counter  to  public  passion  and  preju- 
dice on  the  Chinese  question  at  that  time,  as  no  political 
party,  and  few  individuals  in  California,  dared  say  a 
word  in  favor  of  the  hated  Mongolians.  Low  had  a  perfect 
detestation  and  horror  of  oppression,  and  especially  of  any- 
thing like  religious  or  race  persecution  in  all  its  forms. 
Moreover,  he  had  a  high  sense  of  national  morality  and 
honor.  He  believed  in  the  strictest  observance  of  our  treaty 
obligations. 

Equally  characteristic  of  the  man  was  the  liberal  use 
which  he  made  of  the  veto  power  while  he  was  governor, 
in  order  to  break  up  a  corrupt  and  vicious  system  of  legis- 
lation. It  is  safe  to  say  that  Low  vetoed  more  corrupt  bills, 
in  the  nature  of  special  legislation,  than  all  the  preceding 
governors  of  California.     This  class  of  legislation  and  the 


FREDERICK  FERDINAND  LOW  127 

system  of  political  log-rolling  which  grew  out  of  ti,  had 
long  been  a  crying  evil  in  the  state.  It  was  a  system  of 
unmitigated  organized  graft,  and  Low  attempted  to  break 
it  up  by  the  use  of  the  veto  power  vested  in  him  by  the 
constitution.  A  mere  catalogue  of  the  bills  which  he  vetoed 
is  startling — bills  to  validate  the  illegal  acts  of  certain  min- 
ing companies,  bills  granting  exclusive  privileges  to  certain 
classes  of  corporations,  bills  granting  changes  of  venue  in 
crimina  leases,  where  the  accused  was  in  danger  of  being 
convicted  by  a  local  jury,  and  a  whole  flood  of  special 
appropriation  bills,  for  the  so-called  charitable  and  benev- 
olent societies,  amounting  in  all  to  a  formidable  raid  on 
the  state  treasury — all  of  which  he  vetoed  quite  as  much 
to  the  disgust  of  his  friends  as  of  his  political  opponents. 
The  fact  is  that  in  matters  of  public  honesty  there  was  little 
to  choose  between  parties  in  California  in  those  good  old 
days.  It  is  notorious  that  both  parties  at  that  time  resorted 
to  the  most  disgraceful  practices.  There  was  this  differ- 
ence, however,  as  Low  once  said,  that  with  the  Republicans 
dishonesty  was  individual,  while  with  the  Democrats  it  was 
organized  party  corruption.  Low's  sturdy  honesty  and 
fearless  independence  in  political  action,  no  less  than  his 
high  sense  of  public  morality,  was  shown  in  many  ways; 
in  none  more  notably  perhaps,  than  in  his  disapproval  of 
some  of  the  acts  of  the  San  Francisco  Vigilance  Committee 
and  of  other  like  organizations  of  that  period. 

Like  General  Sherman,  D.  0.  Mills,  Judge  Shafter,  and 
many  if  not  most  substantial  old  residents  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, Low  never  quite  sanctioned  the  doings  of  the 
Vigilance  Committee,  but  stood  aloof  from  all  such  revolu- 
tionary methods  on  principle.  He  did  not,  indeed,  like 
Judge  Terry,  go  to  the  length  of  denouncing  the  committee 
as  a  lot  of  ' '  damned  pork  merchants, ' '  but  he  always  main- 
tained that  its  methods  were  revolutionary,  and  hardly 
distinguishable  from  mob  law,  even  in  the  minds  of  the 
members  of  the  committee  themselves.  While  he  admitted 
that  some  temporary  good  came  of  the  committee's  acts, 


128  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

he  still  maintained  that  its  success  gave  a  tremendous  stim- 
ulus to  a  dangerous  principle  that  would  at  any  time  justify 
the  mob  in  seizing  all  the  powers  of  local  government,  and 
he  asked,  "Who  is  to  say  that  the  mob  may  not  be  the  very 
worst  instead  of  the  best  elements  of  a  community?" 

Nothing,  perhaps,  in  Low's  entire  career  does  him 
greater  honor  or  more  entitles  him  to  our  gratitude  than  the 
inestimable  service  which  he  rendered  the  commonwealth 
and  posterity  by  his  intelligent  activities  in  founding  the 
University  of  California.  No  one  would  claim,  of  course, 
and  himself  least  of  all,  that  a  great  institution  of  learning, 
such  as  our  state  university,  was  the  offspring  of  any  one 
mind,  or  the  creation  of  any  one  man.  Nevertheless,  as 
President  Kellogg  once  remarked,  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia was  neither  a  windfall  nor  the  result  of  an  accident. 
It  did  not  come  by  chance;  on  the  contrary  it  was  the 
product  of  a  combination  of  forces  and  circumstances 
which  fortunately  and  finally  were  shaped  and  brought  to 
a  happy  fruition  by  the  persistent  and  intelligent  efforts 
of  one  man — Governor  Low.  It  would  far  exceed  the  limits 
of  this  paper  to  recount  here  the  history  of  the  University. 
The  story  is  an  interesting  one,  and  has  been  told  more  or 
less  in  detail  by  Professor  "William  Carey  Jones,  Dr.  Willey, 
and  Millicent  Shinn,  in  their  admirable  contributions  to  the 
history  of  the  Universitiy. 

A  study  of  these  interesting  monographs  shows  that 
Governor  Low,  if  not  literally  the  founder  of  the  Univer- 
sity, was  unquestionably  the  most  intelligent  friend  and 
advocate  of  the  University  idea.  Low's  interest  in  the 
cause  of  education,  and  especially  of  a  state  university, 
dated  back  almost  to  1849.  His  official  activities  on  behalf 
of  the  University  began  while  he  was  in  Congress,  in  1862, 
when  he  distinguished  himself  by  his  consummate  tact, 
intelligence,  and  skill  in  securing  the  passage  of  an  act 
granting  in  perpetuity  immense  tracts  of  the  public  do- 
main for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  California  College 
of  Agriculture,  Mining,  and  Mechanical  Arts.     This  act 


FREDERICK  FERDINAND   LOW  129 

was  supplemental  to  the  original  grant  by  Congress  of 
500,000  acres  of  public  lands  for  internal  improvements 
and  which  had  been  diverted  by  the  legislature  to  the  sup- 
port of  the  state  school  system. 

For  years  the  state,  through  its  legislature,  endeavored 
to  avail  itself  of  these  munificent  grants,  but  because  of  the 
bungling  and  blundering  of  the  legislature,  or  worse,  every 
attempt  to  do  so  proved  abortive.  As  Dr.  Willey  says, 
"Up  to  the  time  when  Low  became  governor  of  the  state, 
although  every  legislature,  every  superintendent  of  public 
instruction  and  the  entire  press  of  the  state,  had  concerned 
themselves  with  the  realization  of  the  noble  object  of  these 
great  national  donations,  no  chief  executive,  no  legislature, 
no  citizen  of  the  state,  had  ever  risen  to  the  conception  of 
a  great  university  such  as  Low  conceived  and  which  hap- 
pily was  finally  realized,  through  his  patient,  intelligent 
activities."  For  years  before  it  was  founded,  the  Univer- 
sity was  almost  an  obsession  with  him.  In  most  of  his 
public  addresses,  and  in  every  one  of  his  messages  to  the 
legislature,  he  dwelt  almost  lovingly  upon  the  subject  in 
one  way  or  another. 

It  seems  the  very  ironj'-  of  fate  that  the  great  ambition 
of  his  life — the  hope  of  founding  a  free  university  while 
he  was  the  governor  of  the  state — should  have  been  denied 
him  through  a  blunder  on  the  part  of  some  of  his  own 
friends.  But  he  had  builded  better  than  he  knew.  Less 
than  a  year  elapsed  after  he  surrendered  office  as  chief 
executive  of  the  state,  when  the  legislature,  in  conformity 
with  his  suggestions  and  in  obedience  to  his  parting  in- 
junction, brought  to  a  happy  fruition  the  great  object  of 
his  patient  labor  of  love. 

Low  left  behind  liim  a  vast  amount  of  letters,  public 
and  private,  which  are  still  in  existence  and  of  incalculable 
value,  not  only  on  account  of  their  personal  interest,  but 
also  for  the  far-reaching  social  and  political  significance 
of  the  things  they  discuss.  In  fact,  letter  writing  with  him 
was   a   natural   gift.     Without   any   pretence   to   literary 


130  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

distinction,  his  letters  have  the  rare  (luality  of  lucidity, 
simplicit}',  and  directness.  Charmingly  impersonal  and 
unsentimental,  with  never  a  suggestion  of  any  conscious 
attempt  at  dramatic  effect,  his  letters  are  the  very  mirror 
of  the  times  in  which  he  lived,  no  less  than  of  his  own 
character.  It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  his  corre- 
spondence has  never  been  collected  and  published.  For 
real  insight  into  early  California  life.  Low's  letters,  if  we 
had  them  intact,  would  probably  give  a  more  genuine  pic- 
ture than  any  formal  history  of  those  times. 

By  reason  of  his  rare  social  qualities,  Low  was  able  to 
maintain  friendly  and  even  intimate  relations  with  men 
of  all  shades  of  political  opinion.  He  had  no  enemies ;  he 
was  on  good  terms  with  everybody ;  he  was  always  acces- 
sible to  everybody,  always  courteous  to  everybody,  friend 
and  opponent  alike,  and  no  reverse,  no  taunt — none  of 
those  unpleasant  incidents  to  which  a  man  in  political  life 
is  subject — ever  ruffled  his  temper  or  disturbed  his  good 
humor.  Political  contests  never  deadened  his  affections  or 
cooled  his  friendships. 

His  wide  acquaintance,  his  retentive  memory  and  his 
sympathetic  interest  in  men  and  things,  made  him  one  of 
the  most  agreeable  conversationalists  and  a  boon  com- 
panion as  well.  There  was,  indeed,  no  society  in  which 
he  was  not  the  best  of  company.  And  no  one  enjoyed  or 
told  a  good  story  better  than  he.  His  fine  sense  of  humor 
saved  him  from  taking  himself  too  seriously.  He  never 
imagined  that  he  was  indispensable  to  the  life  of  the  nation, 
nor  deluded  himself  into  thinking,  as  he  once  said,  "that 
the  people  were  all  singing  his  praises,  simply  because  they 
happened  occasionallj'  to  serenade  him  with  a  brass  band." 
He  had  a  happy  knack  of  taking  in  a  situation  and  of  de- 
scribing things  in  a  few  brief  sentences,  and  especially  of 
illustrating  his  point  of  view  by  some  humorous  anecdote. 
He  had  the  Lincoln  habit  of  telling  stories. 

It  is  impossible,  in  thinking  of  Governor  Low,  not  to 
connect  his  fine  social  qualities,  his  private  virtues,  with 


FREDERICK  FERDINAND  LOW  131 

his  public  life  and  character.  In  no  part  of  his  public 
career  do  his  brilliant  social  qualities  stand  out  more  con- 
spicuously than  in  his  brief  but  intensely  interesting  diplo- 
matic career  in  the  Orient.  I  had  the  honor  of  serving 
under  him  during  his  mission  to  China  and  Korea,  and 
witnessed  at  close  range  this  side  of  his  character.  It  is 
only  truth  to  say  that  Low  was  exceptionally  gifted  by 
nature  with  all  the  essential  qualities  of  a  diplomat.  The 
story  of  his  mission  to  China  and  Korea  forms  altogether 
the  most  unique  and  interesting  chapter  in  his  entire 
career.  It  abounds  in  historical  incidents  and  events,  in 
picturesque  situations  and  in  rare  personal  experiences,  the 
like  of  which  could  occur  only  at  an  Eastern  court,  like 
that  at  Peking,  in  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

It  is  hard  for  us  to  realize  at  this  distance  of  time  the 
conditions  of  diplomatic  life  in  China  fifty  years  ago.  It 
was  the  old  China  that  Low  knew,  the  China  of  the  ancient 
regime.  The  court  at  Peking  at  the  time  of  his  arrival 
there  differed  little  from  the  court  of  Kublai  Khan,  as 
described  by  Marco  Polo,  six  centuries  before.  The  same 
exclusiveness,  the  same  mystery,  veiled  the  sacred  precincts 
of  the  imperial  court ;  to  break  down  these  ancient  barriers, 
to  demand  an  audience  with  the  Son  of  Heaven,  without 
performing  the  "kowtow,"  to  open  up  Korea  to  friendly 
intercourse  with  Americans — in  short,  to  lead  China  and 
Korea  into  the  pathway  of  western  progress — these  were 
only  a  part  of  Low's  mission. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  memoir  to  recount  the  story 
of  his  diplomatic  achievements.  These  are  written  in  the 
annals  of  his  country.  But  it  may  not  be  without  interest 
to  remark  that  his  mission  to  China,  in  point  of  time  and 
historical  sequence,  marked  the  beginning  of  that  astonish- 
ing political  and  social  revolution  which  swept  Japan  into 
the  stream  of  western  progress,  and  which  foreboded  the 
early  overthrow  of  the  old  regime  in  China,  and  the  possible 
dissolution  of  that  ancient  empire. 


132  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

Naturally,  such  a  crisis  in  oriental  affairs  brought  to 
Peking,  as  his  associates,  a  distinguished  corps  of  trained 
European  diplomats,  men  who  were  shaping  the  destiny  of 
nations,  men  who  were  making  history.  There  could  hardly 
be  a  better  testimonial  to  Low's  qualities  as  a  diplomatist 
and  statesman  than  the  high  esteeem  in  which  he  was  held 
by  all  of  his  diplomatic  associates  at  Peking. 

The  incidents  of  his  diplomatic  career  in  China,  if 
collected  and  published,  would  form  one  of  the  most  enter- 
taining chapters  of  his  life,  and  at  the  same  time  add  a 
distinctive  touch — rich  in  oriental  color — to  tlie  historical 
events  of  that  period. 

The  story  of  Low's  life  is  a  fascinating  one,  and  one  of 
which  every  American,  and  especially  every  Californian, 
may  justly  feel  proud.  Hardly  an  incident  of  his  life  but 
throws  a  flood  of  light  upon  his  character,  or  upon  con- 
temporary events.  He  touched  life  at  many  angles,  for  he 
was  not  only  a  statesman  and  a  diplomatist,  but  an  accom- 
plished citizen  of  the  world. 

He  had  a  wide  acquaintance  with  tiie  men  and  women 
who  made  the  first  fifty  years  of  California  history.  His 
many  friendships,  his  ardent  enthusiasms,  every  feature 
of  his  life  work,  show  him  to  have  been  a  congenial,  lov- 
able man  ardently  responsive  to  whatever  was  noble, 
gracious  and  loyal  in  human  nature,  of  a  keen  intelligence, 
wide  and  varied  experience,  and  always  supremely  inter- 
ested in  life.  To  rescue  from  oblivion  some  of  the  more 
intimate  features  of  his  character,  to  preserve  some  sem- 
blance of  his  winning  personality,  is  the  humble  object  of 
this  memoir. 

In  taking  leave  of  him,  let  us  never  forget  that  above 
all  else  he  earned  by  the  example  of  his  pure  life  the  eternal 
gratitude  of  the  great  state  of  California,  at  whose  birth 
he  was  present  and  at  whose  cradle  he  watched  so  wisely 
and  whose  character  and  destiny  he  did  so  much  to  shape 
and  direct. 


FEEDEBICK  FEEDINAND   LOW  133 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  GOVERNOR  LOW* 

Frederick  F.  Low  was  born  on  his  father's  farm  near 
the  town  of  Frankfort,  Maine,  on  the  twentieth  of  June, 
1823.  During  his  youth  he  attended  the  public  schools  of 
his  native  place,  where  he  gained  the  simple  rudiments 
of  an  English  education.  He  never  attended  high  school 
or  college. 

At  the  age  of  fifteen,  at  his  own  urgent  request,  and 
with  his  father's  consent,  he  left  the  farm  and  paternal 
home  where  all  the  years  of  his  boyhood  and  youth  had 
been  spent,  to  enter  the  counting-room  of  a  mercantile 
house  in  Boston.  Five  years  later,  in  1848,  upon  the  dis- 
covery of  gold  in  California,  having  finally  completed  his 
business  apprenticeship.  Low  decided  to  quit  Boston  and 
try  what  fortune  had  in  store  for  him  in  the  Golden  West. 
Accordingly  he  took  passage  February  22,  1849,  on  one  of 
the  numerous  steamers  sailing  from  New  York  for  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama. 

From  Colon  he  crossed  the  isthmus,  following  the  usual 
travelled  route  up  the  Chagres  River  to  Gatun,  and  thence 
he  journeyed  afoot  and  on  mule-back  over  the  rough  moun- 
tain trails,  to  Panama  on  the  Pacific  side.  At  this  point 
Low  had  planned  to  catch  the  steamer  California  of  the 
Pacific  Mail  line,  on  her  second  trip  up  the  coast;  but  on 
reaching  Panama  he  learned  that  the  entire  crew  of  the 
California  had  deserted  bodily  for  the  gold  fields,  immedi- 
ately after  that  steamer  made  her  first  entrance  into  the 
harbor  of  San  Francisco,  and  that  she  was  therefore 
indefinitely  detained.    More  disappointing  still,  if  possible, 

*  Compiled  from  the  Low  Papers  in  the  Bancroft  Collection,  and 
from  his  unpublished  private  letters.  Mr.  Eli  T.  Sheppard,  the 
author  of  the  foregoing  essay,  has  edited  this  biographical  sketch. 
Mr.  Sheppard 's  intimate  knowledge  of  the  events  recorded  in  this 
document  fitted  him  in  a  peculiar  manner  for  such  a  task.  The 
editor  of  the  Chronicle  takes  this  opportunity  of  thanking  Mr.  Shep- 
pard for  his  kindness  in  thus  clarifying  the  obscurity  which  has 
involved  the  biography  of  a  great  figure  in  the  history  of  the  State 
and  the  University. 


134  VNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

Low  learned  also  that  the  steamer  Oregon,  of  the  same  line, 
was  in  like  manner  tied  up  in  the  bay  of  San  Francisco, 
and  like  her  sister  ship,  unable  to  make  her  return  trip 
to  Panama  on  schedule  time.  The  result  was  that  Low 
found  himself  along  with  a  great  throng  of  restless  gold- 
seekers,  held  up  indefinitely  in  a  sickly  and  densely  crowded 
tropical  port,  waiting  impatiently  for  transportation  to 
the  new  Eldorado.  Finall}',  after  a  wearisome  delay  of 
sixty-three  days,  the  steamer  Panama,  on  her  initial  trip 
around  the  horn,  came  into  port,  and  Low  with  about  three 
hundred  other  Argonauts  secured  passage  for  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

Fearfully  overcrowded  with  passengers,  the  Panama, 
after  a  tedious  and  perilous  voyage  up  the  coast  finally 
entered  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco,  June  4,  1849.  The 
Panama  was  the  third  passenger  steamer  to  enter  the  har- 
bor after  the  discovery  of  gold.  She  brought  with  her  the 
largest  and  most  distinguished  list  of  passengers  that  had 
ever  entered  the  port.  Her  arrival  was  regarded,  therefore, 
as  an  event  of  more  than  ordinary  significance.  Among 
the  list  of  Low's  fellow-passengers  by  the  Panama  a  great 
many  afterwards  made  their  mark  in  California.  Notable 
among  these  were  John  B.  Weller  and  General  Emery,  two 
of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  President  Polk  to  run 
the  boundary  line  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico, 
as  fixed  by  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo ;  also  Dr.  Wm. 
M.  Gwin,  Hall  McAllister,  Horace  Beach,  cashier  of  the 
U.  S.  mint.  Lieutenant  Derbey  (John  Phoenix),  fighting 
General  Joe  Hooker,  John  H.  Jewett  and  many  others. 

On  coming  ashore  shortly  after  his  arrival.  Low  pitched 
his  tent  somewhere  on  the  line  of  California  Street  near 
the  old  site  of  the  London  and  California  Bank.  Pie  found 
himself  at  once  in  the  midst  of  strange  scenes,  amongst 
crowds  of  restless,  busy  strangers  hurrying  to  and  fro  on 
the  streets  wholly  unconscious,  apparently,  of  their  novel 
situation  and  surroundings.  Sitting  down  at  once  to  write 
his  father — a  custom  which  he  had  religiously  observed 


FEEDERICE   FERDINAND   LOW  135 

ever  since  leaving  home — he  noted,  among  other  things,  that 
"the  weather  was  windy,  chilly  and  disagreeable,"  and 
added  that  the  "climate  of  California  must  have  changed 
a  good  deal  since  Colonel  Fremont  wrote  his  glowing 
accounts  of  it  from  San  Jose  and  Mariposa  some  years 
before;  or  else  the  Pathfinder  had  drawn  on  his  imagin- 
ation for  his  facts."  But  he  learned  afterwards  that  Fre- 
mont had  described  correctly  the  general  climatic  condi- 
tions of  the  country.  In  another  letter  to  his  father  he 
described  with  singular  minuteness  the  "little  settle- 
ment of  Americans  and  Europeans"  clustered  around  the 
"plaza"  between  Washington  and  Sacramento  streets,  and 
also  the  principal  business  section  of  the  town,  which  at 
the  time  was  confined  mainly  to  Montgomery  and  Kearny 
streets,  extending  southward  from  California  to  Market 
Street. 

A  number  of  scattered  tents  and  primitive  shanties 
dotted  the  western  side  of  Nob  Hill,  while  away  towards 
North  Beach,  on  the  slopes  of  Russian  Hill,  half  hidden  by 
dense  chaparral,  scattered  groups  of  little  houses  were  here 
and  there  visible. 

At  the  corner  of  California  and  Montgomery  streets, 
Liedsdorff  was  then  living  in  the  little  old  one-story  dwell- 
ing formerly  occupied  by  the  resident  American  consul. 
Montgomery  Street  ended  in  a  huge  sand-bank  a  few  feet 
north  of  California  Street,  and  both  California  and  Sacra- 
mento streets  terminated  abruptly  upon  a  smooth  white 
sandy  beach  commonly  known  as  the  ' '  levee. ' '  Here  stood 
a  rickety  one-story  wooden  shack,  built  partly  on  the  sand 
and  partly  on  piles  over  the  water,  and  used  jointly  as  a 
landing  and  shipping  place  for  passengers  and  freight  and 
for  offices  of  the  Pacific  Mail  Steamship  Company. 

Low  did  not  remain  in  San  Francisco  long  enough  to 
unite  himself  with  its  business  life.  He  felt  the  urgent 
need  of  ready  money,  and  besides  the  gold  fever  was  still 
in  his  veins.     Accordingly  he  struck  out  for  the  mines, 


136  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

taking  passage  on  a  small  river  boat  for  Sacramento. 
Low's  passage  to  Sacramento,  including  freight  on  his 
mining  outfit,  cost  him  the  neat  little  sum  of  thirty  dollars 
in  gold  coin.  The  rest  of  the  journey  to  the  mines  he  made 
on  foot,  carrying  his  mining  kit  on  his  back.  In  company 
with  a  number  of  gold  seekers.  Low  trudged  along  till  he 
reached  a  small  mining  camp,  newly  located  on  the  south 
fork  of  the  American  River.  After  prospecting  for  a  time 
in  the  vicinity  he  finalh'  staked  out  a  miner's  claim  for 
himself  and  immediately  threw  himself  into  the  novel  life 
of  the  camp.  Here,  alongside  of  his  old  friend  and  fellow- 
passenger,  John  \V.  Jewett,  Low  worked  incessantly  dur- 
ing the  next  three  months,  and  here,  hard  at  work,  he  spent 
the  twenty  first  anniversary  of  his  birthday.  It  was  a  new 
life,  and  an  entirely  new  experience  for  him,  but  his  claim 
"panned  out"  handsomely,  and  he  enjoyed  thoroughly 
every  moment  of  the  time  spent  with  pick  and  shovel  and 
rocker.  His  summer's  work  netted  him  something  over 
fifteen  hundred  dollars  in  gold  coin. 

As  the  rainy  season  approached,  and  the  river  began 
to  rise,  most  of  the  miners  betook  themselves  to  the  "dry 
diggings"  near  Auburn,  where  they  had  worked  the  pre- 
vious winter;  but  Low  concluded  to  give  up  the  mines 
and  return  to  San  Francisco,  to  engage  in  mercantile  life. 
Accordingly,  early  in  October,  he  arrived  in  time  to  cast 
his  first  vote  for  the  adoption  of  the  newly  framed  state 
constitution. 

Low  was  greatly  astonished  on  his  return  to  note  the 
prodigious  growth  of  San  Francisco  in  wealth  and  popu- 
lation; but  still  more  surprised  at  the  alarming  changes 
in  the  social  conditions  and  character  of  the  population. 
From  a  comparatively  orderly  community  of  four  or  five 
thousand  people  the  city  had  suddenly  leaped  to  one  hun- 
dred thousand  inhabitants  or  more ;  and  although  the 
majority  of  the  population  were  no  doubt  orderly  and  law- 
abiding,  they  comprised  a  large  percentage  of  the  most 
adventurous,   unruly   and   dangerous   characters   gathered 


FREDERICK  FERDINAND   LOW  137 

from  almost  every  quarter  of  the  world.  To  make  matters 
still  worse,  as  the  winter  rains  came  on,  San  Francisco 
became  the  resort  of  an  immense  number  of  idle  miners 
from  the  interior.  Already,  indeed,  the  city  was  suffering 
frightfully  from  all  kinds  of  crime  and  disorder,  and  a 
series  of  outrages  about  this  time  by  a  band  of  young 
ruffians,  known  as  the  "Hounds" — the  forerunners  of  the 
California  hoodlum — caused  intense  excitement  and  com- 
pelled the  better  class  of  citizens  to  form  themselves  into 
a  Law  and  Order  League  for  the  purpose  of  suppressing 
lawlessness  by  means  of  summary  executions. 

Almost  immediately  after  his  return  to  San  Francisco, 
Low  met  Henry  Lambert,  a  fellow  passenger  on  the  voyage 
out  to  California.  Lambert  had  been  a  Unitarian  minister 
and  had  come  to  San  Francisco  on  a  business  venture  rep- 
resenting his  brother,  a  Boston  merchant  who  had  sent  a 
couple  of  vessels,  the  Charlotte  and  Duxhury,  laden  with 
merchandise  and  carrying  also  some  fifty  odd  gold  seekers, 
bound  by  a  "grub  stake"  contract  to  divide  their  earnings 
with  their  employer  in  consideration  for  their  passage  out 
and  their  mining  outfits.  But  the  sudden  arrival  of  all 
these  men,  practically  penniless  and  impatient  to  get  to 
the  gold  diggings,  created  a  situation  too  difficult  for  Lam- 
bert— with  his  lack  of  business  methods — to  handle ;  and 
so,  in  his  perplexity  and  trouble,  he  sought  Low's  advice. 
Low  advised  Lambert  to  cut  loose  entirely  from  the  men, 
the  majority  of  whom  were  anything  but  saints,  cancel 
their  contracts,  and  take  their  individual  notes  for  what- 
ever sums  they  were  willing  to  give  for  advances  which 
they  had  already  received,  and  charge  the  rest  to  profit 
and  loss.  Lambert  accepted  Low's  suggestion,  and  at  once 
severed  his  connection  with  the  men.  But  he  still  had  the 
two  shiploads  of  merchandise  on  his  hands  with  neither  the 
necessary  means  nor  the  practical  experience  to  handle  the 
business.  He  therefore  proposed  a  partnership  with  Low, 
offering  to  put  in  the  goods  against  Loow's  management, 
and  share  with  him  equally  the  profits  of  the  venture.    The 


138  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

bargain  was  struck  and  late  in  October  the  new  firm  of 
Lambert  and  Company  started  in  business  at  once,  taking 
a  lease  of  a  store  building  on  a  twenty-foot  lot  on  Sacra- 
mento Street  a  little  below  Kearny.  The  firm  at  Low's 
suggestion  took  also  the  option  to  purchase  the  lot  for  five 
thousand  dollars  at  the  expiration  of  the  lease.  On  the 
corner  adjoining  stood  a  little  butcher  shop  enclosed  by 
four  rough  clapboard  walls,  occupied  by  Charles  Lux,  who 
laid  here  the  foundation  of  his  great  fortune. 

Low's  firm  did  a  large  and  prosperous  business  from 
the  start,  receiving  and  handling  at  a  handsome  profit  all 
kinds  of  miscellaneous  consignments  of  goods  and  merchan- 
dise, mining  supplies  and  the  like.  Suddenly  the  destruc- 
tive fire  of  June,  1850,  swept  away  the  store  building  with 
its  entire  contents,  wiping  out  in  a  few  hours  nearly  all  the 
accumulated  profits  of  the  concern.  Low  was  left  with  only 
two  or  three  thousand  dollars  after  deducting  his  share 
of  the  loss.  Nothing  daunted,  however,  the  partners  im- 
mediately purchased  the  lot  and  began  building  on  it  the 
substantial  brick  building  which  the  firm  continued  to 
occupy  until  the  dissolution  of  the  partnership. 

Late  in  the  autumn  of  1850,  Low  received  an  invitation 
from  his  oldest  brother,  Joseph,  living  at  Marysville,  to 
join  him  in  a  business  enterprise  at  that  place.  About  the 
same  time  Lambert  was  joined  by  his  brotiier  from  Boston, 
and  Low  at  once  closed  out  his  active  partnership  with  the 
Lamberts  and  hastened  to  join  the  new  enterprise  with 
his  brother  at  Marysville.  In  the  following  spring,  1851, 
the  two  brothers  at  IMarysville  were  joined  by  a  third 
brother,  Charles  L.  Low,  who  had  recently  come  out  from 
the  East,  and  the  new  firm,  under  the  name  of  the  Low 
Brothers  Company,  continued  to  conduct  a  large  and  suc- 
cessful mercantile  and  shipping  business  until  the  spring 
of  1854,  when  the  two  older  brothers  retired  and  F.  F. 
Low  continued  the  business  of  the  firm  alone. 

Meanwhile,  Low  had  secured  a  controlling  interest  in 
several  of  the  river  steamers  plying  between  Marysville, 


FEEDEEICK  FEEDINAND  LOW  139 

Sacramento  and  San  Francisco.  Observing  the  growing 
competition  between  the  several  competing  lines,  Low  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  consolidating  all  of  them  under  one 
management.  Accordingly,  he  set  about  to  carry  the  idea 
into  execution.  After  a  series  of  preliminary  interviews 
with  the  owners  of  the  various  steamer  lines,  Low,  in  con- 
nection with  Charles  Minturn,  W.  M.  Taylor,  R.  M.  Jessup, 
William  Norris  and  Captain  James  Whitney,  succeeded 
in  incorporating  the  California  Steam  Navigation  Com- 
pany, thereby  practically  combining  under  one  central 
management  the  business  of  all  the  inland  water  trans- 
portation of  the  state. 

The  company  as  organized,  embraced  all  the  steam 
vessels  and  other  craft  plying  at  that  time  on  the  bay  of 
San  Francisco  and  on  the  Sacramento,  San  Joaquin  and 
other  rivers  in  the  entire  state — excepting  only  the  one 
little  ferry-boat  then  running  between  San  Francisco  and 
Oakland,  which  was  not  thought  worth  considering.  Im- 
mediately after  the  formation  of  the  company  in  March, 
1854,  Low,  as  one  of  the  managing  directors,  took  over 
the  Marysville  agency,  which  he  conducted  with  great 
efficiency  and  success  for  the  next  two  years.  About  this 
time  his  attention  was  directed  to  the  business  of  banking, 
by  the  sudden  failure  of  Adams  and  Company.  This  firm, 
until  the  time  of  its  disastrous  failure,  had  conducted  the 
largest  banking  business  in  the  state.  Its  business  at 
Marysville  had  been  especially  profitable.  With  his  fine 
business  instinct.  Low  perceived  at  once  that  the  good  will 
of  the  company,  if  rightly  handled,  would  be  an  immense 
asset  for  anyone  wishing  to  engage  in  the  banking  business. 
Accordingly  he  lost  no  time  in  proposing  to  Captain  R.  H. 
Macy,  who  had  been  the  manager  of  the  Adams  and  Com- 
pany's business,  that  they  join  hands  in  securing  the  good 
will  and  other  property  of  the  defunct  company,  and  that 
they  continue  the  business  themselves.  Low  suggested  to 
Macy  that  they  each  put  in  $25,000  to  start  the  business, 
promising  to  give  all  the  time  he  could  spare  to  the  project, 


140  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

but  insisting  that  Macy  take  the  active  management,  as 
he  was  entirely  familiar  with  the  business  and  knew  better 
than  anyone  else  how  to  manage  it.  Low  further  suggested 
that  he  should  write  his  brother  Charles,  who  had  recently 
returned  to  the  East,  and  persuade  him  to  come  back  and 
join  the  partnership  by  putting  in  an  additional  $25,000, 
so  as  to  raise  their  capital  to  $75,000.  Macy  promptly 
accepted  Low's  proposition,  and  the  firm  of  Macy,  Low, 
and  Company  was  organized  at  once. 

The  new  firm  took  over  the  bank  buildings,  vault  and 
all  the  office  furniture  and  belongings  of  the  old  concern 
and  late  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  1855,  Charles  L.  Low 
returned  from  the  East  and  completed  the  arrangement 
by  putting  up  the  $25,000  additional  capital  and  at  once 
entered  actively  in  the  partnership. 

The  following  year  Captain  Macy  died,  and  soon  after- 
wards his  interest  in  the  bank  was  withdrawn ;  but  Low 
and  his  brother  Charles  continued  the  business  success- 
fully, under  the  firm  name  of  the  Low  Brothers  Company, 
till  1861,  when  Frederick  F.  Low  unexpectedly  received 
the  nomination  for  Congress.  Soon  after  this  the  Low 
brothers  decided  to  retire,  and  sold  out  their  business  to 
Reidont  and  Smith. 

Low's  nomination  for  Congress  in  1861  came  to  him  as 
a  complete  surprise,  and  was  entirely  unsought.  At  first 
he  declined  the  nomination  in  favor  of  Starr  King,  for 
whom  he  had  long  entertained  the  highest  respect  and 
admiration ;  but  the  State  Republican  Committee  and  Starr 
King  himself  united  in  urging  upon  Low  as  a  patriotic 
duty  to  undertake  the  canvass  and  to  this  appeal  he  finally 
consented. 

Low's  election  to  Congress  as  representative  at  large 
from  the  state  of  California  came  about  in  this  way:  The 
Republican  State  Convention  had  met  and  nominated 
Aaron  A.  Surgent  and  Timothy  Grey  Phelps  and  ad- 
journed, but  immediately  afterwards  the  national  census 
which  had  been  taken  the  previous  year  (1860)  was  pub- 


FREDERICK  FERDINAND   LOW  141 

lished,  showing  that  California  on  account  of  her  increased 
population  was  entitled  to  three  representatives  instead  of 
two,  as  heretofore.  The  Republican  State  Committee 
accordingly  met  in  San  Francisco  and  nominated  Low  as 
representative  at  large.  The  nomination  was  made  while 
Low  was  absent  in  Marysville.  All  three  of  the  nominees 
were  elected,  but  Low,  as  representative  at  large,  received 
an  immense  majority  of  all  the  votes  cast  in  the  entire 
state. 

At  the  opening  of  the  Thirty-seventh  Congress  in  De- 
cember following,  it  was  claimed  that  California  was 
legally  entitled  to  two  representatives  only,  as  Congress 
had  hitherto  failed  to  enact  the  necessary  legislation  to 
entitle  the  state  to  her  full  quota.  Low  at  once  proposed 
to  his  associates,  as  they  had  been  regularly  nominated  and 
elected  to  represent  their  respective  districts  in  Congress, 
and  as  he  cared  very  little  for  the  position  himself,  that  he 
should  withdraw  and  permit  them  to  take  their  seats  while 
he  would  make  the  fight  for  his  own  seat,  on  the  floor  of 
the  House.  Accordingly,  he  appeared  before  the  Commit- 
tee of  Elections  and  in  a  lengthy  argument  presented  his 
credentials.  The  Committee  divided  and  presented  two 
reports  to  the  House.  The  minority  report  declared  that 
Low  was  entitled  to  his  seat.  The  majority  of  the  commit- 
tee, while  denying  the  legality  of  the  claim,  admitted  that 
all  the  equities  favored  it ;  the  committee  therefore  recom- 
mended the  immediate  passage  of  a  bill  to  give  California 
a  third  representative  in  Congress.  Low  immediately  took 
his  seat  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  Thirty-seventh 
Congress,  March  3,  1863. 

At  the  close  of  his  term  in  Congress,  Low  started  to 
return  to  California;  but  on  reaching  New  York  he  was 
immediately  recalled  to  Washington  by  Secretary  Chase, 
who  informed  him  upon  his  return  to  the  capitol  that  the 
collector  of  the  port  at  San  Francisco,  Ira  P.  Rankin,  was 
not  conducting  that  office  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  govern- 
ment.    He  therefore,  on  behalf  of  the  President,  tendered 


142  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

the  position  to  Low,  and  urged  him  to  accept  the  same  with- 
out delay.  Low  declined  the  offer  and  told  the  secretary 
frankly  tliat  he  neither  desired  that  position  nor  any  office 
whatever.  Besides,  he  added  that  to  accept  the  collector- 
ship  at  San  Francisco  under  the  circumstances  would  be 
to  place  himself  in  a  false  light  before  the  community. 
But  Chase,  who  was  not  a  man  to  be  put  off  easily,  persisted 
in  his  importunities,  until  finally  Low  agreed  tliat  upon 
his  return  to  San  Francisco  he  would  look  into  the  matter 
and  if  need  be  find  a  suitable  man  for  the  place ;  or  failing 
in  that,  would  accept  the  office  himself,  provided  that  Chase 
would  first  give  Rankin  an  opportunity  to  resign.  With 
this  understanding  Low  returned  to  California;  but  imme- 
diately after  reaching  home  he  learned  from  Rankin  him- 
self that  his  resignation  had  already  been  asked  and  that 
he  had  refused  to  give  up  his  office.  The  controversy  was 
soon  afterwards  cut  short  by  the  arrival  in  San  Francisco 
of  a  messenger  from  Washington  bearing  from  President 
Lincoln,  Low's  commission  as  collector  of  the  port,  and  a 
peremptory  dismissal  of  Rankin  from  office.  Accordingly, 
on  the  first  of  June,  1863,  with  much  reluctance  Low  took 
charge  of  the  collectorship.  Three  months  later,  by  the 
unanimous  vote  of  the  Union  Republican  Convention  at 
Sacramento,  Low  was  tendered  the  nomination  for  governor 
of  California. 

The  political  canvass  of  1863  was  conducted  in  the 
midst  of  the  most  exciting  events  of  the  American  Civil 
War,  and  was  coincident  in  point  of  time  with  the  great 
battles  of  Vicksburg,  Chancellorsville,  and  Gettysburg. 
Under  his  splendid  leadership.  Low  was  elected  governor 
by  the  unprecedented  majority  of  nearly  20,000  votes.  His 
election  was  considered  at  the  time  one  of  the  most  for- 
tunate political  events  in  California  history.  On  the  first 
of  December  following  Low  was  duly  inaugurated  at 
Sacramento  as  governor,  having  previously  resigned  his 
position  as  collector  of  the  port  of  San  Francisco. 


FEEDEEICK  FEEDINAND   LOW  143 

Low  was  the  first  governor  of  California  to  be  elected 
under  the  new  state  constitution  adopted  in  1859,  extend- 
ing the  governor's  tenure  of  office  to  the  full  term  of  four 
years.  At  the  expiration  of  his  long  term — December  8, 
1867 — he  gladly  retired  to  private  life,  having  first  de- 
clined the  honor  of  a  second  nomination  by  his  party.  Two 
years  later  he  was  tendered,  unsolicited,  the  position 
of  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  plenipotentiary  to 
China,  by  President  Grant.  Among  other  of  his  many 
notable  acts  and  utterances  while  governor  of  California, 
Low  had  gained  a  national  reputation  for  his  loyalty  and 
statesmanlike  prudence,  no  less  than  for  his  moral  courage 
and  high  sense  of  national  honor,  in  dealing  with  national 
and  international  affairs,  notably  with  the  Chinese  ques- 
tion. The  immense  influx  of  unrestricted  Chinese  coolie 
immigration  into  California,  officially  sanctioned  and  legal- 
ized by  the  recent  ratification  of  the  Burlingame  treaty, 
had  brought  about  such  a  revulsion  in  public  sentiment  in 
this  country  that  President  Grant,  at  the  beginning  of  his 
administration  in  1869,  decided  to  seek  some  modification 
of  its  provisions.  The  Burlingame  treaty,  as  is  well  known, 
was  drafted  originally  by  Secretary  Seward,  who  enter- 
tained the  most  exalted  ideas  and  expectations  regarding 
the  "future  of  American  influence  in  the  Pacific  Ocean, 
and  in  the  Far  East."  Among  other  of  its  notable  pro- 
visions, this  famous  treaty  gave  to  China  all  the  rights, 
privileges  and  immunities  accorded  to  the  "most  favored 
nations, ' '  and  especially  granted  to  Chinese  immigrants  the 
use  of  our  public  schools.  Against  this  liberal  and  intrin- 
sically just  policy  the  anti-Chinese  party,  in  California  and 
elsewhere,  protested  so  vigorously  that  President  Grant 
deemed  it  prudent  to  seek  a  revision  of  the  treaty  or  at 
least  some  modification  of  its  provisions.  He  therefore 
selected  Low  for  this  important  and  delicate  mission.  An- 
other matter  of  pressing  importance  in  our  relations  with 
China,  at  that  time,  was  the  famous  "audience  question." 


144  VNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

From  time  immemorial  this  troublesome  question  had  been 
a  stumbling-block  in  the  pathway  of  diplomatic  intercourse 
between  China  and  the  western  nations.  Heretofore  our 
government  had  not  regarded  the  subject  seriously.  But 
now  that  China  had  professed  her  willingness  to  enter  the 
"comity  of  nations,"  the  audience  question  became  one, 
not  of  form  or  etiquette  merely,  but  of  substance,  calling 
for  the  gravest  consideration. 

On  receiving  his  appointment,  Low  was  therefore  in- 
structed by  the  secretary  of  state  at  the  first  opportune 
moment  after  reaching  Peking,  to  open  up  the  audience 
question.  The  Secretary,  however,  cautioned  him  to  pro- 
ceed carefully,  and  with  due  regard  for  the  inveterate 
prejudices  of  the  Chinese  courtiers ;  but  if  he  should  fail  to 
bring  about  a  correct  settlement  of  the  question.  Low  was 
authorized  to  go  to  the  full  extreme  of  suspending  official 
intercourse.  Up  to  the  time  of  Low's  arrival  in  China,  no 
foreign  representative  at  Peking  had  ever  been  granted  an 
audience  with  the  Emperor,  or  permitted  to  present  his 
credentials  in  person  to  the  sovereign  in  accordance  with 
the  diplomatic  usage  among  western  nations.  The  question 
had  lain  in  abeyance  since  1861,  however,  owing  to  the 
fact  that  the  Chinese  throne  had  been  occupied  nominally, 
during  all  these  years,  by  an  infant  emperor,  and  the  gov- 
ernment had  been  administered  in  the  meantime  by  the 
joint  regency  of  the  two  dowager  empresses. 

Now  that  the  young  emperor  was  approaching  his 
majority.  President  Grant  decided  that  the  time  was  near 
at  hand  for  this  government  to  join  the  other  treaty  powers 
in  urging  a  final  settlement  of  the  vexed  question.  No 
action  was  taken  in  this  behalf,  however,  until  early  in 
1873,  when  the  young  Emperor,  Tung-Chih,  having  at- 
tained his  majority,  had  set  aside  the  regency  and  by 
imperial  edict  declared  himself  Emperor  de  facto  and  de 
jure.  Immediately  after  the  imperial  coronation  cere- 
monies Low-,  acting  in  concert  with  all  the  other  foreign 
representatives  at  Peking,  presented  a  formal  demand  for 


FEEDEEICK  FEEDINAND  LOW  145 

audience  with  the  Emperor  "for  the  purpose  of  presenting 
their  credentials  and  of  offering  their  respects,  and  the 
congratulations  of  their  respective  countries."  The  for- 
eign diplomats  who  united  with  Low  in  this  demand  were 
Sir  Thomas  Wade,  the  British  minister;  General  Vlangal- 
la}',  the  Russian  minister ;  M.  de  Goefroy  and  Count  Roch- 
fort,  of  the  French  legation;  Baron  de  Rehfues  and  Carl 
Bismarck  of  the  German  embassy;  and  Soyesima  and 
Okubo,  representing  Japan. 

The  discussion  which  ensued  between  the  foreign  min- 
isters and  Prince  Kung,  of  the  Tsung-li  Yamen,  dragged 
along  for  four  weary  months,  with  an  interminable  inter- 
change of  notes  and  memoranda,  the  Chinese  doggedly 
insisting,  as  they  had  insisted  for  centuries  past,  that  the 
foreign  ministers  must  kneel  at  the  audience.  Low  and 
his  associates  as  firmly  insisted  that  prostration  or  kneel- 
ing was  an  act  of  abasement,  implying  inferiority,  and  that 
therefore  as  representatives  of  independent  sovereign  na- 
tions they  could  on  no  account  submit  to  it.  The  point 
was  finally  yielded  by  the  Chinese  after  months  of  dis- 
cussion, and  an  audience  was  accordingly  arranged  to  take 
place  June  29,  1873,  in  the  imperial  "Pavilion  of  Purple 
Light. ' '  The  Emperor,  surrounded  by  his  ministers,  seated 
on  his  throne,  received  the  diplomatic  corps  in  silence.  As 
each  of  the  foreign  ministers  in  turn  laid  his  credentials  on 
the  table  in  front  of  him,  bowing  three  times,  as  is  custom- 
ary on  similar  occasions  in  European  courts,  the  young 
sovereign  directed  his  prime  minister,  Prince  Kung,  to 
make  response  in  his  name.  The  audience  was  a  memorable 
event  in  Chinese  history,  as  it  marked  the  first  great  step 
of  that  ancient  empire  towards  conformity  with  the  diplo- 
matic usages  and  customs  of  western  nations. 

During  Low's  residence  as  minister  in  China,  an  un- 
usual number  of  important  events  occurred  and  many 
international  questions  arose  which  called  for  unusual  tact 
and  diplomatic  skill  on  his  part  in  dealing  with  them. 
Foremost  amongst  these  was  the  question  of  our  relations 


146  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

and  dealings  with  Korea.  Although  the  Hermit  Kingdom, 
as  it  was  then  styled,  was  still  nominally  under  the  suzer- 
ainty of  China,  the  Koreans  had  repeatedly  committed  the 
most  flagrant  outrages  upon  the  crews  of  American  vessels 
shipwrecked  or  stranded  on  the  Korean  coast.  The  burn- 
ing of  the  American  schooner  General  Sherman  and  the 
murder  of  her  entire  crew,  and  other  outrages  of  a  like 
character,  finally  i)rompted  the  government  at  Washing- 
ton to  instruct  Minister  Low  at  Peking  to  proceed  at  once 
with  a  suitable  naval  escort  to  the  capital  of  Korea,  and 
"ask  for  an  explanation  of  the  General  Sherman  affair, 
and  to  negotiate,  if  possible,  a  treaty  of  amity  and  com- 
merce with  the  Korean  government." 

In  entrusting  this  difficult  and  delicate  mission  to  Min- 
ister Low,  the  secretary  of  state  instructed  him  to  exercise 
prudence  and  discretion ;  to  maintain  firmly  the  right  of  the 
United  States  to  have  their  seamen  protected,  and  to  avoid 
a  conflict  unless  it  could  not  be  avoided.  The  secretary 
at  the  same  time  informed  Low  that  the  admiral  command- 
ing the  Asiatic  squadron  had  been  directed  to  accompany 
him  with  a  display  of  force  adequate  to  support  the  dignity 
of  the  United  States,  Accordingly,  after  duly  informing 
the  Chinese  government  of  the  object  of  the  expedition, 
Low  at  once  proceeded  on  his  mission  in  the  flagship  Colo- 
rado, Admiral  John  Kodgers  commanding  the  fleet.  He 
was  accompanied  also  by  the  corvettes  Bernicia  and  Alaska 
and  the  gunboats  Palos  and  Monocacy.  On  May  30,  1871, 
the  squadron  arrived  in  the  harbor  of  Chemulpo,  the  port 
nearest  the  capital.  Low  at  once  attempted  to  communicate 
with  some  officials  who  had  been  sent  apparently  from 
Seoul  to  inquire  the  reason  of  his  visit.  But,  as  they 
appeared  to  be  of  inferior  rank,  he  declined  to  discuss  the 
objects  of  his  mission  with  them  further  than  to  say  that 
he  was  the  envoy  of  the  United  States ;  that  his  mission  was 
a  peaceful  one ;  that  he  was  sent  to  negotiate  with  the  rulers 
of  the  country ;  and  that  it  was  his  desire  and  intention  to 
proceed  with  all  convenient  dispatch  to  the  capital  to  treat 


FMEBERICK  FEBDINAND  LOW  147 

with  the  head  of  the  government.  They  replied  that  such 
a  course  was  incompatible  with  the  rules  and  usages  of  the 
kingdom,  but  that  they  would  be  the  bearers  of  any  com- 
munication which  Low  desired  to  make  to  the  ruling 
officials  at  Seoul.  This  offer  was  declined,  and  after  wait- 
ing a  reasonable  length  of  time  Low  dispatched  his  secre- 
tary in  one  of  the  gunboats  to  Seoul  with  an  official  com- 
munication to  the  minister  of  state.  The  passage  up  the 
river  proved  so  difficult  that  other  vessels  had  to  be  sent 
to  make  surveys  of  the  river.  In  passing  through  the  nar- 
row channel  near  the  city  of  Kang-wa,  the  fleet  was  fired 
upon  from  the  native  forts  on  a  small  island  in  the  river. 
The  fire  was  returned  by  the  fleet,  and  the  forts  silenced 
without  loss  on  the  part  of  the  Americans.  Finding  that 
the  Koreans  were  bent  on  hostilities  and  that  the  govern- 
ment at  Seoul  was  determined  to  resist  by  force  all  inter- 
course, Low  at  once  perceived  that  his  mission  could  only 
end  in  failure,  and  that  nothing  remained  to  be  done  except 
to  prevent  this  attack  from  being  construed  into  a  defeat  of 
the  "barbarians"  and  from  permanently  injuring  Amer- 
ican prestige  in  China. 

After  a  consultation  with  Admiral  Kodgers,  Low  de- 
cided to  demand  from  the  local  authorities  an  apology  for 
the  attack,  and  in  its  default  to  inflict  some  suitable  exem- 
plary punishment.  After  waiting  ten  days  without  receiv- 
ing the  requisite  apology,  a  force  of  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  marines  was  landed  from  the  squadron  and  the  forts 
which  had  fired  upon  the  gunboats  were  all  completely 
destroyed. 

The  attacking  force  was  landed  in  the  rear  of  the  forti- 
fication while  the  gunboats  on  the  river  bombarded  the 
batteries  in  front.  Most  of  the  Koreans  fought  bravely 
until  our  marines  charged  over  the  parapets,  when  they 
fled  in  confusion.  Lieutenant  McKee,  who  led  the  charge, 
fell  mortally  wounded  as  he  leaped  inside  the  fort.  The 
total  loss  on  our  side  was  an  officer  and  three  privates 
killed,  and  a  number  wounded.     About  two  hundred  and 


148  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

fifty  Koreans  were  left  dead  on  the  field  and  some  fifty 
Korean  flags  were  captured  and  brought  away. 

During  the  ten  days'  interval  between  the  first  attack 
and  the  final  assault  upon  the  forts,  Low  received  a  number 
of  interesting  communications  from  petty  Korean  officials, 
among  others,  the  following  unique  protest  from  the  local 
provincial  governor: 

Our  kingdom  is  placed  East  of  the  Eastern  Seas;  your  honored 
country  is  located  West  of  the  Western  Ocean ;  for  four  thousand 
years  there  has  been  no  communication  between  your  country  and 
ours.  It  may  be  said  that  it  is  Heaven  's  limitation  tliat  has  placed 
us  so  remote  from  each  other.  ...  If  you  aak  us  to  carry  out  friendly 
relations,  then  let  me  ask  you  why  four  thousand  years  of  cere- 
monies, music,  literature  and  all  things  should  without  sufficient 
reason  be  broken  up  and  cast  away? 

It  would  be  better  for  each  to  remain  peacefully  in  his  own  place. 
We  inform  you  thus,  that  you  may  ponder  and  be  enlightened! 

Wisely  indeed,  did  ]\Iinister  Low  conclude  that  further 
negotiations  with  such  a  people  would  be  of  no  avail. 

The  failure  of  this  expedition  was  inevitable.  From  the 
outset  Low  had  little  confidence  in  its  success,  although 
he  felt  bound,  of  course,  to  carry  out  resolutely  and  faith- 
fully the  instructions  of  his  government.  After  his  return 
to  Peking  it  was  discovered,  as  Low  had  long  suspected, 
that  the  information  upon  which  the  Department  of  State 
had  acted  in  ordering  the  expedition  was  entirely  without 
foundation,  and  Low  so  reported  to  Mr.  Fish,  the  secretary 
of  state.  It  is  only  truth  to  add  that  Low  was  in  no  way 
responsible  for  the  false  information  upon  which  the  gov- 
ernment had  acted,  nor  for  the  failure  of  this  ill-advised 
expedition. 

Among  others  of  the  many  notable  occurrences  during 
Low's  official  residence  in  Peking  was  the  Tientsin  massacre 
of  June  21,  1870,  which  resulted  in  the  murder  of  the 
French  consul  and  nineteen  foreigners,  mostly  priests  and 
sisters  of  mercy,  and  the  destruction  of  the  Catholic 
cathedral  and  mission  at  Tientsin.  This  horrible  massacre 
was  altogether  the  most  violent  and  brutal  exhibition  of 


FEEDEBICK  FERDINAND   LOW  149 

Chinese  hatred  towards  foreigners  that  had  ever  occurred 
in  the  country  and  created  intense  excitement  and  con- 
sternation among  the  foreign  residents  at  all  the  open 
ports.  Without  waiting  for  instructions  from  Washington, 
Low  at  once  united  with  his  European  colleagues  in  a  joint 
demand  upon  the  Chinese  authorities  for  the  punishment 
of  the  guilty  officials  and  leaders  of  the  mob,  and  for 
effective  guaranties  against  similar  outrages  in  future. 
Although  no  Americans  had  suffered.  Low  took  an  active 
part  in  all  the  subsequent  negotiations. 

After  months  of  discussion  the  matter  was  finally  set- 
tled by  the  arrest  and  decapitation  of  a  number  of  the 
ringleaders  of  the  mob,  and  the  payment  of  an  indemnity 
by  the  Chinese  government.  The  settlement,  however,  was 
not  satisfactory  either  to  Low  or  to  the  other  ministers 
who  had  acted  in  concert  with  him,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
the  military  disasters  of  France  in  the  Franco-Cerman  war 
had  rendered  her  representative  in  China  powerless,  and 
had  forced  him  to  hasten  the  negotiations  to  a  conclusion, 
and  to  consent  to  an  unsatisfactory  compromise  with  the 
Chinese. 

Pending  the  settlement  of  questions  arising  out  of  the 
Tientsin  massacre,  there  occurred  one  of  the  most  interest- 
ing and  pleasing  incidents  of  Low's  diplomatic  career  in 
the  Orient.  On  November  3,  1870,  Secretary  Seward,  on 
his  famous  journey  around  the  world,  attended  by  Admiral 
Rodgers  of  the  Asiatic  squadron  and  an  imposing  naval 
escort,  arrived  in  Peking,  and  was  entertained  at  the  Amer- 
ican legation  by  Minister  Low.  Mr.  Seward  was  the  first 
statesman  of  world  wide  reputation  to  visit  Peking;  and 
as  he  had  habitually  cultivated  the  friendliest  relations 
with  China  while  he  was  secretary  of  state,  his  journeyings 
through  the  country  and  his  reception  at  Peking  partook 
at  once  of  the  nature  of  a  triumphant  progress  and  a  royal 
ovation.  With  the  exception  of  the  distinguished  honors 
tendered  General  Grant  on  his  trip  around  the  world  some 
years  later,  no  American  or  foreigner  ever  received  such 


150  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

attention  from  Chinese  officials  as  was  shown  the  American 
secretary  on  this  occasion.  Many  of  the  attentions  and 
courtesies  shown  Mr.  Seward  were  due,  no  doubt,  to  Min- 
ister Low's  immense  popularity  with  the  high  Chinese 
officials. 

Few  men  had  a  livelier  perception  of  the  essential 
qualifications  of  a  diplomatist  than  Secretary  Seward.  It 
was  one  of  his  famous  dictums  that  a  foreign  minister,  to 
be  successful,  must  first  of  all  retain  the  confidence  of  his 
own  country,  and  at  the  same  time  he  must  on  no  account 
fail  to  gain  the  confidence  of  the  country  to  which  he  is 
accredited.  We  have  Mr.  Seward's  own  word  for  it,  that 
^linister  Low  filled  admirably  both  these  obligations.  In 
his  picturesque  narrative  of  his  reception  by  the  Chinese, 
the  secretary  states  that  he  found  in  Mr.  Low  not  only 
a  man  of  great  ability  but  a  diplomatist  of  unusual 
equanimity,  enjoying  alike  the  confidence  of  the  Chinese 
government  and  of  his  diplomatic  associates  as  well.  At 
the  same  time,  he  found  the  appointments  of  the  legation 
extremely  democratic  and  unpretentious.  The  minister,  he 
said,  had  neither  official  dwelling,  chapel,  nor  liveried  ser- 
vants. He  had  no  guards  and  only  one  secretary,  who 
acted  also  as  his  official  interpreter;  and  yet.  Low  exerted 
a  greater  influence  at  Peking  than  any  or  all  of  his  diplo- 
matic associates. 

In  the  autumn  of  1873,  after  having  completed  suc- 
cessfully the  audience  negotiations,  Low  returned  to 
California  on  a  leave  of  absence,  in  order  to  look  after  his 
private  affairs  which  had  suffered  greatly  by  his  long 
absence.  Although  strongly  urged  by  the  President  to 
return  to  China  for  another  four  years'  term,  he  declined, 
and  in  the  spring  of  1874  tendered  his  resignation  as  envoy 
extraordinary  and  minister  plenipotentiary.  Shortly  after 
his  resignation,  Low  was  tendered  and  accepted  the  posi- 
tion as  manager  of  the  Anglo-California  Bank,  a  position 
which  he  filled  continuoiLslv  and  with  marked  success  for 
more  than  twenty  years.  This  bank  was  incorporated  in 
1873,  and  succeeded  to  the  business  of  the  Seligmans  of 


FEEDEBICE  FEEDINAND  LOW  151 

New  York,  who  had  established  a  banking  business  in  San 
Francisco  some  years  before.  Under  Low's  superb  man- 
agement the  bank  declared  dividends  amounting  to  more 
than  the  original  stockholders'  liabilities,  and  in  addition 
thereto  accumulated  a  reserve  fund  of  over  four  hundred 
thousand  dollars.  According  to  the  statistics  of  the  clear- 
ing house,  no  other  bank  in  San  Francisco,  during  the  same 
period,  transacted  so  large  a  business,  except  the  Bank 
of  California. 

After  ten  years  of  unremitting  attention  to  the  affairs 
of  the  bank,  Low  decided  to  avail  himself  of  a  year's  leave 
of  absence  and  make  a  tour  of  the  world.  Accordingly, 
in  the  month  of  October,  1884,  he  took  passage  for  Japan 
in  company  with  his  family,  on  one  of  the  Pacific  Mail 
liners  for  the  Orient.  On  reaching  Japan,  he  received  an 
invitation  to  visit  Tokio  as  the  guest  of  the  Japanese 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  and  was  tendered  the  use,  dur- 
ing his  stay  at  the  capital  of  the  Hamo-go-ten,  the  Em- 
peror's summer  palace.  During  his  visit  to  Tokio,  Low 
had  the  pleasure  of  renewing  the  acquaintance  of  his  old- 
time  Japanese  friends  with  whom  he  had  formerly  been 
associated  in  diplomatic  life  in  Peking. 

After  a  delightful  sojourn  of  six  weeks  in  Japan,  he 
embarked  for  China  and  India,  stopping  off  leisurely  on 
the  voyage  at  Hong  Kong,  Singapore,  Penang,  and  Bombay. 
At  Hong  Kong,  as  indeed  at  nearly  all  the  capitals  of  the 
British  dependencies  which  he  visited  on  the  way.  Low 
received  many  social  attentions  from  the  local  officials  and 
from  resident  Europeans  of  different  nationalities. 

From  Bombay  he  made  an  extended  inland  tour  of 
India,  visiting  in  succession  Jeypoor,  Delhi,  Agra,  Cawn- 
pore,  Lucknow,  Benares,  and  Calcutta.  From  Calcutta  he 
also  made  a  mountain  trip  to  the  Himalayas,  as  far  as 
Darjeeling.  In  his  private  letters  to  friends  at  home, 
written  while  traveling  in  India,  Low  gave  a  highly  enter- 
taining account  of  the  many  interesting  places  which  he 
visited.  A  still  more  interesting  feature  of  his  letters,  how- 
ever, was  the  vivid  picture  which  he  drew  of  the  social 


152  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

conditions   and-  characteristics   of   the   native    peoples    of 
India,  as  he  saw  them. 

Among  other  things  he  was  everywhere  struck,  he  said, 
by  the  want  of  social  solidarity  among  the  different  native 
races,  no  less  than  by  their  general  lack  of  individual 
initiative  and  enterprise.  The  result  of  all  this  was  a 
lamentable  want  of  economic  efficiency  on  the  part  of  the 
people  as  a  whole.  Their  lack  of  individual  efficiency  was 
most  apparent,  he  said,  whenever  the  natives  of  the  country 
came  into  competition  in  business,  trade  or  industry  with 
the  Chinese.  Almost  invariably  in  such  conditions  the 
dreamy  East  Indian  was  completely  overmatched  or  en- 
tirely driven  out  of  business  by  his  more  enterprising, 
energetic  and  thrifty  competitor.  But  above  all  else  Low 
was  most  impressed  in  India  with  the  overmastering 
genius  of  the  English  for  government  and  for  empire-build- 
ing. This,  he  wrote,  was  everywhere  evidenced  by  their 
laws  and  their  successful  administration  of  justice  among 
the  natives  no  less  than  by  the  superb  system  of  highways 
which  they  were  building,  and  by  which  they  were  at  once 
consolidating  tlieir  vast  Asiatic  empire  and  immensely  im- 
proving the  condition  of  its  millions  of  people. 

Want  of  space  forbids  more  than  a  brief  outline  sketch 
of  the  remainder  of  Low's  journey  around  the  world. 
Taking  passage  on  a  steamer  at  Bombay,  he  sailed  direct 
for  Suez,  whence  he  went  by  rail  to  Cairo.  After  several 
week's  travel  in  Egypt,  he  crossed  the  Mediterranean  to 
Athens,  where  he  rested  for  a  season.-  Sailing  thence 
through  the  Greek  archipelago,  he  visited  Smyrna  and  Con- 
stantinople, spending  a  month  or  more  at  the  last-named 
place.  Nearly  all  of  Low's  letters  written  abroad  bear 
evidence  of  his  acute  observation  and  keen  sense  of  humor. 
At  the  same  time  they  testify  unmistakably  to  the  utili- 
tarian and  highly  practical  cast  of  his  mind.  Once  in  a 
while,  however,  he  touches  a  chord  of  genuine  sentiment. 
Speaking  of  his  varied  oriental  impressions,  for  instance, 
he  noted  the  "peculiar  sensations"  which  he  experienced 


FBEDEEICK  FERDINAND  LOW  153 

on  his  first  approach  to  Constantinople.  These  sensations, 
he  said,  were  aroused  not  so  much  by  the  novelty  of  the 
scene  as  by  the  cloud  of  mystery  and  romantic  glamour  in 
which  the  past  history  of  that  famous  oriental  capital  had 
long  been  enveloped. 

After  a  sojourn  of  unequaled  refreshment,  rest  and 
amusement,  he  sailed  from  Constantinople  for  Italy.  On 
reaching  Naples,  Low  and  his  family  were  tendered  the  use 
during  their  stay  in  Naples  of  General  Vlangalli's  famous 
villa.  Vlangalli  and  Low  had  been  associated  intimately  in 
diplomatic  life  at  Peking  and  a  warm  personal  friendship 
had  existed  between  the  two  men  ever  since. 

From  Naples  he  traveled  through  Italy,  Austria,  Ger- 
many, Holland,  France,  and  Great  Britain.  Finally  on 
November  7,  1885,  he  sailed  from  Liverpool  for  America, 
and  reached  San  Francisco  early  in  December  following. 

Low's  tour  around  the  world,  so  imperfectly  described  in 
the  foregoing  sketch,  was  undertaken  solely  for  the  purpose 
of  seeking  rest  and  recreation  in  foreign  travel  from  the 
cares  of  business.  Although  his  journeyings  abroad  had  no 
public  significance,  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  it  was  the  first 
time  in  his  long  eventful  and  busy  life  that  he  was  free 
from  engrossing  official  and  business  engagements,  and 
at  liberty  to  direct  his  movements  according  to  his  own 
pleasure. 

During  the  thirty-five  years  of  his  active  life  in  Cali- 
fornia, he  had  filled  with  distinction  and  honor  the  part 
of  merchant,  banker,  statesman  and  diplomatist.  He  had 
been  an  actor  in  nearly  all  the  important  events  of  Cali- 
fornia history  during  the  troublous  and  fevered  stage  of 
her  youth.  For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  he  was 
one  of  the  most  important  figures  in  the  political  life  of 
the  state.  Every  event  of  his  life,  therefore,  possesses  for 
us  a  deep  and  abiding  interest.  His  remarkable  career, 
no  less  than  his  singularly  interesting  personality  and 
character,  visualize  for  us  the  best  and  noblest  type  of 
Californian. 


154  UNIVEESITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 


INSURANCE  FOR  SALARIED  WORKERS 

STANDARDS   OF    LIFE    AND    PENSION    INSURANCE,    WITH 

SPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  THE   PROBLEM 

OF   THE   TEACHER 


Chakles  E.  Brooks 


Salaries,  of  all  forms  of  income,  are  the  slowest  to 
adjust  themselves  to  changes  in  the  cost  of  living.  The 
steady  rise  in  prices  which  has  continued  for  so  long,  and 
bids  fair  to  continue  longer,  has  borne  with  special  hard- 
ship on  the  members  of  the  salaried  professions.  In  many- 
eases,  notably  those  of  the  clergyman  and  the  professor, 
the  salaries  of  todaj'  are  fixed  by  the  customs  of  an  age 
that  has  passed.  The  rising  tide  of  prosperity  has  flowed 
by  these  men,  and  left  them  struggling  with  a  constantly 
diminishing  standard  of  living.  One  who  has  difficulty  in 
making  both  ends  meet  in  ordinary  times,  is  helpless  when 
confronted  by  the  great  emergencies  of  life — illness,  early 
death,  invalidity,  and  old  age — unless  he  can  cooperate  with 
his  fellows  to  provide  insurance.  To  secure  the  best  pos- 
sible insurance  service  has  become  a  matter  of  the  greatest 
importance;  it  is  one  effectual  remedy  for  the  high  cost  of 
living  which  a  group  of  salaried  workers  have  it  in  their 
power  to  apply  for  their  own  relief. 

Plans  for  providing  insurance  or  pensions  for  teachers, 
for  ministers,  and  for  salaried  employees  of  corporations, 
are  being  widely  discussed ;  but  the  character  of  the  dis- 
cussion has  made  it  very  evident  that  we  lack  any  standard 
of  what  a  comprehensive  system  of  personal  insurance 
ought  to  be. 


INSURANCE  FOR  SALARIED   WORKERS  155 

This  paper  is  aii  attempt  to  offer  some  practical  sug- 
gestions which  may  help  toward  the  formulation  of  such  a 
standard.  The  principles  upon  which  a  system  of  insur- 
ance should  be  founded  are  the  same  for  all  professions; 
in  the  following  pages  the  concrete  problem  of  insurance 
for  college  faculties  will  be  discussed,  because  an  oppor- 
tunity for  the  establishment  of  an  insurance  organization 
for  that  purpose  is  offered  by  the  Carnegie  Foundation 
for  the  Advancement  of  Teaching. 

In  the  first  place,  we  may  say  without  hesitation,  a  sys- 
tem of  death  benefits  and  retirement  pensions  for  college 
teachers  is  entirely  feasible.  Actuarial  science  is  able  to 
tell  us  what  can,  and  what  cannot,  be  accomplished.  In 
any  new  undertaking  there  must  arise  new  problems  of 
detail  which  cannot  be  exactly  solved  until  experience  shall 
give  the  requisite  data ;  but  the  method  is  sure,  and  we  are 
able  to  tell  in  advance  what  are  the  unknown  quantities, 
and  what  reservations  must  be  made  in  order  to  be  on  the 
safe  side. 

The  basic  principle  which  theory,  as  well  as  practical 
experience,  demands  as  the  foundation  of  any  plan  of 
insurance  dealing  with  life  contingencies  is  that  of  the 
reserve.  The  single  case  in  which  an  exception  can  safely 
be  made  is  that  in  which  the  obligations  of  the  insurance 
carriers  are  guaranteed  by  the  unlimited  taxing  power  of 
the  state,  and  even  in  this  case  the  reserve  system  is  usually 
to  be  recommended.  In  a  few  words,  the  reserve  system 
of  insurance  requires  that  whenever  a  future  obligation  is 
incurred,  the  present  value  of  that  obligation  must  be  de- 
termined, and  funds  sufficient  to  meet  it  be  set  aside — 
reserved — for  that  purpose,  and  protected  from  all  other 
claims.  The  reserve  plan  is  easily  made  effective  by  the 
periodic  valuation  of  the  outstanding  obligations  of  the 
insurance  carrier,  and  by  the  requirement  that  the  total 
present  value  of  these  obligations  must  never  exceed  present 
resources.  The  reserve  plan  is  sound  in  theory,  and  there 
is  unlimited  experience  as  to  the  danger  of  departing  from 


156  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

it.  The  failure  of  attempts  to  furnish  ordinary  life  insur- 
ance by  paying  claims  out  of  current  income,  instead  of 
providing  the  necessary  reserves,  is  a  matter  of  common 
knowledge.  That  many  pension  funds  which  have  adopted 
the  same  plan  are  insolvent  is  less  notorious,  but  equally 
true.  The  failure  of  a  life-insurance  carrier  to  fulfil  its 
obligations  is  the  cause  of  peculiar  hardship  to  those  who 
have  relied  upon  it.  The  expectation  of  a  pension,  whether 
it  be  for  the  support  of  a  widow,  or  for  retirement,  is  of 
doubtful  value  unless  it  can  be  counted  upon  with  cer- 
tainty. To  accomplish  its  purpose,  insurance  must  be  so 
secure  that  it  may  be  relied  upon  without  anxiety,  so  that 
the  individual  may  adjust  his  current  expenditure  to  his 
current  necessities,  witliout  further  provision  for  the  risk 
which  is  insured.  Unless  this  higii  degree  of  security  is 
attained,  the  insurance  or  pension  is  no  better  than  a  specu- 
lative investment ;  in  fact,  it  is  freciuently  worse,  for  it  is 
a  speculative  venture  carefully  disguised  to  appear  secure. 
For  all  these  reasons,  the  adoption  of  the  reserve  plan  must 
be  insisted  upon,  not  only  for  death  benefits,  but  also  for 
pensions. 

A  system  of  insurance  which  is  to  give  the  most  useful 
service  to  a  group  of  men  who,  like  professors,  are  depend- 
ent upon  salaries  which  do  not  permit  the  accumulation  of 
large  surpluses,  must  aim  at  giving  the  needed  protection 
at  the  lowest  cost.  In  addition  to  securing  the  greatest 
economy  in  operation,  it  should  adopt  minimum  plans  of 
insurance  which  give  no  unnecessary  benefits.  Of  course, 
additional  benefits  may  be  offered  to  those  who  desire  them 
at  additional  cost. 

The  writer  has  shown,^  in  the  case  of  salaried  workers 
whose  insurance  includes  retirement  pensions,  that  the 
most  economical  provision  in  case  of  death  is  that  which 
furnishes  annuities  to  surviving  dependents  during  the 
period  of  their  dependency.  The  annuities  for  children 
should  cease  when  they  become  of  an  age  to  support  them- 

1  C.  E.  Brooks,  ' '  Life  Insurance  for  Professors, ' '  Univ.  Calif. 
Publ.  Econ.,  vol.  4,  no.  2,  pp.  85-86,  April,  1916. 


INSVBANCE  FOB  SALARIED   WORKERS  157 

selves,  and  the  insurance  should  of  course  be  discontinued 
if  the  father  lives  long  enough  to  provide  for  them  until 
that  time.  The  most  satisfactory  and  least  costly  protec- 
tion for  a  wife  is  the  assurance  of  an  income  which  shall 
begin  upon  the  death  of  her  husband  and  continue  through 
the  remainder  of  her  life.  This  is  the  form  of  insurance 
known  to  actuaries  as  a  reversionary  annuity.  Life  insur- 
ance of  the  kind  suggested  has  the  great  advantage  of  in- 
volving the  least  possible  element  of  investment  in  propor- 
tion to  the  protection  secured.  It  need  hardly  be  men- 
tioned that  the  insurance  should  be  so  planned  that  no 
premiums  will  be  required  after  retirement. 

Under  the  present  rules  of  the  Carnegie  Foundation, 
the  retirement  allowance  includes  a  provision  for  the  con- 
tinuation of  a  part  of  the  pension  to  the  widow  of  the 
pensioner.  Such  a  widow's  pension  is  a  form  of  life  in- 
surance; and  it  will  make  for  simplicity  and  directness  if 
the  whole  provision  for  widows  is  separated  from  the  re- 
tirement insurance  and  cared  for  as  part  of  the  life  insur- 
ance. 

If  the  death  benefits  are  planned  in  accordance  with 
the  above  suggestions,  the  corresponding  retirement  pro- 
vision will  take  a  very  simple  form.  It  should  be  an  ordi- 
nary life  annuity,  which  will  begin  at  the  designated  age 
of  retirement.  Such  an  annuity  allows  no  choice,  when  the 
age  of  retirement  is  reached,  between  accepting  the  life 
income  or  a  single  payment  of  equivalent  value.  Neither 
does  it  allow  any  return  of  the  accumulated  fund  at  the 
death  of  the  person  insured,  either  before  or  after  retire- 
ment, or  upon  his  desire  to  discontinue  the  insurance.  An 
alternative,  but  more  costly,  plan  is  that  which  treats  the 
fund  accumulating  during  the  productive  years  of  life  to 
provide  the  pension  as  personal  savings  which  come  into  the 
control  of  the  individual  upon  retirement,  and  which  he  may 
use  for  the  purchase  of  an  annuity,  or  dispose  of  in  other 
ways  as  he  sees  fit.  Such  a  fund  will  require  much  larger 
contributions  than  the  ordinary  annuity,  and  may  fail  en- 
tirely to  accomplish  the  end  for  which  it  was  provided. 


158  UNIFEBSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

but  it  has  the  advantage  that  it  does  not  force  one  who 
may  be  moribund  to  invest  in  the  bad  bargain  of  a  life 
annuity.  The  simplest  plan  appears  to  be  the  most  de- 
sirable, although  there  is  no  objection  to  offering  both. 

Ketirement  for  disability  is  closely  related  to  retirement 
upon  the  attainment  of  a  specified  age.  Perhaps  the  most 
satisfactory  plan  is  to  regard  disability  as  constructive  old 
age,  and  not  to  make  any  sharp  distinction  between  the  two. 
Permanent  disability  occurs  comparatively  seldom  in  early 
life,  but  when  it  does  occur  it  is  apt  to  cause  serious  hard- 
ship. It  is  therefore  desirable,  and  there  does  not  appear 
to  be  any  insuperable  difficulty,  to  make  provision  for 
retirement  whenever  permanent  disability  is  established, 
without  restriction  as  to  age  or  length  of  service.  Abuse 
of  such  a  provision  can  be  prevented  by  the  requirement 
of  a  brief  waiting  time  before  the  insurance  becomes  effect- 
ive, or  by  medical  selection  as  in  the  case  of  life  insur- 
ance. 

A  very  serious  difficulty  arises  in  the  attempt  to  frame 
a  satisfactory  definition  of  invalidity.  In  the  German 
workingmcn's  insurance,  invalidity  means  inability  to  earn 
more  than  a  stated  fraction  of  normal  wages,  while  the 
private  casualty  insurance  companies  in  this  country  define 
total  and  permanent  disability  as  inability  to  engage  in  any 
form  of  remunerative  labor.  Neither  of  these  definitions 
seems  at  all  suitable  as  a  basis  for  the  retirement  of  a  pro- 
fessor. The  best  interests  of  both  the  college  and  the 
teacher  will  be  served  by  providing  for  his  retirement 
when  he  is  no  longer  able  to  do  the  work  for  which  he  is 
employed.  It  is  doubtful  if  any  formula  can  be  devised 
which  will  cover  all  cases.  The  most  workable  plan  appears 
to  be  the  establishment  of  a  list  of  conditions  which,  by 
definition,  produce  invalidity  and  create  the  right  to  a 
pension.  Men  whose  cases  are  not  so  easily  disposed  of 
should  come  before  a  retirement  board  composed  of  repre- 
sentatives of  all  the  interested  parties — the  college,  the 
faculty,  and  the  insurance  carrier. 


INSURANCE  FOB  SALARIED  WORKERS  159 

No  system  of  insurance  which  fails  to  provide  for 
temporary  disability  can  truly  be  called  comprehensive. 
Unfortunately,  the  problems  of  health  insurance  are  so 
different  from  those  of  life  insurance  as  to  call  for  entirely 
different  forms  of  administration.  Life  and  pension  insur- 
ance requires  an  actuarial  and  financial  supervision  which 
is  most  effectually  secured  by  a  strong  centralized  organ- 
ization. Health  insurance,  on  the  other  hand,  involves  the 
problem  of  group  medical  service,  and  is  likely  to  be  fur- 
nished most  satisfactorily  by  a  form  of  organization  which 
is  responsive  to  local  conditions.  The  success  of  the  med- 
ical service  furnished  at  the  Students'  Infirmary  of  the 
Universitj^  of  California,  in  improving  the  health  and 
efficiency  of  the  student  body,  points  to  the  desirability  of 
the  adoption  of  similar  measures  to  care  for  the  health  of 
college  faculties,  and  makes  it  very  evident  that  a  system 
of  sickness  indemnity  which  does  not  cooperate  with  a 
medical  service  will  fall  far  short  of  attaining  the  most 
satisfactory  results. 

Although  a  general  scheme  of  benefits  for  temporary 
disability  is  beyond  the  scope  of  the  plan  of  insurance 
under  consideration,  there  are  some  cases  which  must  re- 
ceive attention.  Those  cases  of  illness  which  may  result  in 
claims  for  death  benefits,  or  for  invalidity  pensions,  cannot 
be  neglected.  It  is  evident  that  if  some  provision  is  made 
by  which  all  insured  persons  can  be  given  periodical  physi- 
cal examinations,  and  proper  treatment  supplied  where  the 
need  is  discovered,  the  load  upon  the  insurance  fund  can  be 
materially  lightened. 

One  of  the  most  frequent  causes  of  early  invaliditj^  or 
death  is  tuberculosis ;  a  system  of  inspection  will  discover 
cases  of  that  disease  in  the  stage  which  yields  to  treatment. 
It  will  be  to  the  financial  advantage  of  the  insurance  car- 
rier, as  well  as  of  the  greatest  importance  to  the  insured, 
to  make  it  possible  for  him  to  have  rest  and  adequate  treat- 
ment. The  cost  of  treatment  for  a  year  in  a  sanitarium, 
with  such  financial  assistance  to  the  family  of  the  insured  as 


160  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

is  necessary  to  make  such  treatment  possible,  will  be  more 
than  offset  if  the  payment  of  an  invalidity  pension  be 
thereby  avoided. 

Among  minor  matters  of  detail  which  will  add  to  the 
convenience  of  an  insurance  plan  to  men  whose  salaries  are 
paid  monthly,  it  is  worth  while  to  call  attention  to  the 
monthly  pajTnent  of  premiums.  The  ordinary  life  insur- 
ance companies  do  not  make  any  attempt  to  offer  this  great 
convenience,  and  the  charge  which  they  make  for  quarterly 
or  semiannual  premiums  is  exorbitant. 

In  connection  with  the  insurance  service  it  will  be  very 
desirable  to  establish  a  bureau  for  the  purpose  of  furnish- 
ing competent  advice  to  members  who  have  other  insurance 
as  to  the  best  method  of  readjustment.  At  the  inaugu- 
ration of  the  insurance  system,  most  men  who  are  not  in- 
surance experts  will  need  such  advice,  and  will  not  know 
where  to  seek  it.  Some,  in  their  enthusiasm  for  the  new 
institution,  may  sacrifice  valuable  policies,  while  others  may 
cling  to  contracts  which  are  by  no  means  advantageous. 

Let  us  turn  now  to  a  consideration  of  the  principles 
which  should  govern  in  the  organization  of  the  insurance 
carrier.  It  must  be  emphasized  that  we  are  trying  to 
formulate  the  requirements  of  an  insurance  system  which 
will  be  of  the  greatest  usefulness  to  the  members  of  the 
teaching  profession.  From  the  point  of  view  of  the  teacher, 
it  is  of  the  greatest  importance  that  his  insurance  be  the 
best  possible,  judged  simply  on  its  merits  as  insurance.  It 
is  of  no  importance  to  him  whether  or  not  it  is  the  form 
of  insurance  that  his  college,  as  an  employer,  would  prefer 
him  to  have.  The  institution  of  a  system  of  insurance 
ostensibly  for  the  benefit  of  employees,  but  in  reality  so 
planned  as  to  give  the  employer  the  maximum  control  over 
the  employee  for  a  minimum  contribution  to  the  cost  of 
the  insurance  is  too  common  in  American  industrial  organ- 
ization. The  railway  companies  which,  a  few  months  ago, 
notified  their  employees  that  unless  they  came  forward  to 
act  as  strike  breakers,  they  would  forfeit  their  rights  to 


INSURANCE  FOB  SALARIED   WORKERS  161 

pensions  may  be  cited  as  a  horrible  example.  If  the  college 
professor  does  not  wish  to  be  caught  with  chaff,  he  must 
insist  that  the  insurance  organization  have  for  its  sole 
purpose  the  furnishing  of  a  safe,  economical,  and  efficient 
insurance  service.  Especially  if  part  of  the  cost  of  the 
insurance  is  paid  by  the  college,  will  it  be  necessary  to 
guard  against  the  misuse  of  the  grant  of  insurance  to 
strengthen  the  control  of  the  college  over  the  individual. 
The  suggestion  that  the  insurance  benefit  be  withheld  from 
the  younger  men,  and  used  as  a  reward  of  merit  to  stimu- 
late their  ambition,  a  suggestion  made  by  some  professors 
in  secure  positions,  is  worthy  of  the  most  arrogant  captain 
of  industry.  The  discovery  and  retention  of  able  men  for 
the  faculty  at  the  least  cost  is  the  business  of  the  admin- 
istrative officers,  in  which  it  is  no  part  of  the  proper 
function  of  an  insurance  sj'stem  to  assist  them.  The  best 
interests  of  the  teachers  cannot  be  assured,  unless  the 
organization  of  the  plan  is  democratic,  and  unless  they  be 
given  effective  representation  in  the  governing  board.  It 
is  extremely  doubtful  if  any  amount  of  endowment  or  sub- 
sidy from  the  colleges  or  from  other  sources  would  compen- 
sate the  members  of  the  profession  for  the  danger  of  allow- 
ing the  control  of  a  scheme  of  insurance,  which  might  be 
made  compulsory,  to  pass  permanently  out  of  their  hands. 
It  will  be  impossible  for  the  insurance  to  attain  the 
desired  standard  of  reliability  unless  the  benefits  are  se- 
cured by  binding,  nonforfeitable,  personal  contracts,  which 
make  equitable  provision  for  a  variety  of  contingencies, 
such  as  a  change  of  institution  or  withdrawal  from  the  pro- 
fession. The  expectation  of  life  insurance,  or  of  a  retire- 
ment pension,  increases  in  value  as  the  insured  grows  older. 
Each  year  that  passes  makes  it  more  difficult  for  him  to 
protect  himself  by  some  other  arrangement;  and  in  each 
year  that  is  passed  in  the  insured  condition  a  portion  of  the 
benefit  is  earned.  Whenever  one  party  to  the  insurance 
agreement  has  a  power  to  modify  it  which  is  denied  to  the 
other  party,  the  situation  is  fraught  with  danger  of  in- 


162  UNIVEBSITY    OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

justice.  If  the  insurance  is  guaranteed  only  by  rules  or 
by-laws  there  is  a  twofold  disadvantage :  the  power  which 
passes  a  by-law  can  always  amend  or  repeal  it,  and  the  state 
superintendents  of  insurance  are  not  able  to  protect  the 
beneficiaries  by  enforcing  the  legal  reserve  requirement  in 
the  case  of  contracts  which  are  subject  to  amendment. 

A  system  of  insurance  for  the  benefit  of  professors  will 
fall  short  of  the  ideal  if  it  does  not  secure  to  its  members 
the  full  advantage  of  all  economies  which  may  arise  from 
the  class  of  its  risks,  or  from  its  collective  method  of  oper- 
ation. There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  mortality 
of  professors  as  a  whole  is  below  the  average,  and  that  their 
lives  could  be  insured  at  a  correspondingly  low  cost.  On 
the  other  hand,  their  pensions,  if  treated  as  deferred  an- 
nuities in  the  manner  suggested,  should  not  experience  the 
marked  effect  of  selection  which  is  an  important  cause  of 
the  high  cost  of  the  ordinary  life  annuity  of  commercial 
life  insurance.  Both  life  insurance  and  pension  for  the 
professor  should,  therefore,  be  furnished  at  a  somewhat 
lower  net  cost,  so  far  as  the  element  of  mortality  is  in- 
volved, than  the  rates  usually  offered  to  the  general  public. 
Nevertheless,  the  possible  gain  from  this  source  may  easily 
be  exaggerated;  it  is  very  closely  related  to  the  extent  to 
which  the  insurance  carrier  is  allowed  to  exercise  a  choice 
in  the  acceptance  or  rejection  of  persons  desiring  insur- 
ance, and  also  to  the  degree  of  freedom  to  accept  or  reject 
insurance  in  the  proposed  form,  which  the  individual  may 
retain. 

The  most  important  saving  to  be  expected  in  a  profes- 
sors' insurance  organization  arises  from  the  simplicity  of 
administration  that  will  be  possible.  The  fact  that  the 
members  of  the  profession  are  concentrated  in  a  relatively 
small  number  of  groups  where  they  may  be  easily  reached, 
should  make  possible  a  very  great  reduction  in  the  expenses 
of  collecting  premiums,  and  of  advertising  and  personal 
solicitation.  The  insurance  companies  claim  that  a  large 
part  of  their  high  expense  rate  is  due  to  the  necessity  of 


INSURANCE  FOB  SALARIED   WORKERS  163 

educating  the  public.  By  the  time  that  a  plan  of  insur- 
ance acceptable  to  the  teaching  profession  can  be  worked 
out  and  put  in  operation,  it  is  fair  to  assume  that  the  edu- 
cation of  that  part  of  the  public  which  is  concerned  will 
be  reasonably  complete,  and  that  further  expenditure  for 
that  purpose  can  be  avoided. 

Under  what  form  of  organization  can  the  insurance  ser- 
vice we  have  outlined  be  most  efficiently  rendered?  Is  the 
formation  of  a  new  insurance  carrier  desirable,  or  can  the 
requirements  of  the  teaching  profession  be  satisfactorily 
met  by  the  existing  private  insurance  companies?  The 
companies  have  given  a  service  which  is  excellent  in  many 
ways.  Their  chief  failures  in  the  past  have  been  the  result 
of  the  necessity  which  they  are  under  to  sell  their  insurance 
through  the  soliciting  agent.  The  agency  system  is  the 
largest  single  factor  in  the  high  expense  rate  of  the  insur- 
ance companies,  and  it  is  also  the  reason  for  their  failure 
to  develop  plans  of  insurance  which  are  most  advantageous 
for  special  groups  of  people,  such  as  college  teachers.  The 
companies  are  under  the  necessity  of  using  the  plan  of 
insurance  which  can  be  most  profitably  sold  by  their  agents 
under  competitive  conditions ;  it  bj^  no  means  follows  that 
that  plan  is  the  best  that  can  be  devised  to  meet  special 
needs. 

The  use  of  life  insurance  as  a  means  of  investment, 
to  the  detriment  of  its  proper  function,  has  been  carefully 
and  expensively  cultivated  by  the  insurance  companies. 
The  endowment  policy  and  the  tontine  dividend  policy, 
which  are  perfectly  unsuited  to  the  needs  of  men  of  the 
salaried  class,  are  examples  of  the  extreme  to  which  this 
tendency  has  been  carried.  The  lack,  in  the  United  States, 
of  any  well-developed  service  for  the  safe  and  profitable 
investment  of  regular  savings  in  small  amounts  has  helped 
to  draw  the  insurance  companies  into  this  field,  for  which 
their  whole  organization  and  method  of  operation  are 
extremely  ill  adapted. 

Up  to  the  present  time,  private  insurance  has  failed 


164  UNIVERSITY   OF  CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

to  develop  anything  approaching  a  comprehensive  plan  of 
personal  insurance.  But  the  companies  desire  to  increase 
their  business,  and  if  a  demand  for  insurance  in  a  form 
which  is  not  at  present  customary  can  be  demonstrated, 
they  will  probably  make  an  effort  to  supply  it.  The  chief 
difificulty  likely  to  be  encountered  in  the  attempt  to  carry 
out  a  plan  of  insurance  for  college  teachers  through  the 
existing  insurance  companies  is  that  they  may  not  be  able 
to  guarantee  to  a  special  class  of  persons  all  the  saving 
due  to  the  low  mortality  of  that  class.  In  some  states  such 
an  arrangement  would  be  regarded  as  an  illegal  discrim- 
ination against  the  other  policy  holders. 

The  strongest  argument  for  the  organization  of  a  new 
insurance  carrier — assuming  that  the  companies  are  will- 
ing to  offer  the  desired  plan  of  insurance — is  to  secure  such 
saving  in  cost.  It  must  not  be  overlooked  that  it  is  possible 
for  the  companies  to  offer  very  dangerous  competition  to  a 
teachers'  insurance  association.  It  is  quite  possible  that 
an  insurance  company,  by  offering  very  low  premiums 
guarded  by  extreme  rigor  in  the  selection  of  risks,  could 
drive  the  new  organization  out  of  business  or  at  least  defeat 
its  purpose,  without  giving  any  real  benefit  to  the  majority 
of  college  teachers.  Whether  or  not  it  will  be  possible  thus 
to  attract  away  the  most  profitable  risks,  leaving  only  the 
impaired  lives  to  the  new  undertaking,  will  depend  upon 
the  degree  of  freedom  as  to  the  choice  of  an  insurance 
carrier  that  is  allowed.  Insurance  is  essentially  co-oper- 
ation, and  unless  the  members  of  the  profession  are  willing 
to  co-operate  in  order  to  obtain  a  reduction  in  the  cost  of 
their  insurance  they  will  have  to  do  without  that  reduction ; 
there  is  no  way  to  make  them  a  present  of  it. 

The  formation  of  a  teachers'  insurance  association  is 
not  the  sole  alternative  to  reliance  upon  existing  insurance 
facilities.  There  is  the  possibility  of  an  organization  which 
shall  be  controlled  by,  and  serve  the  interests  of,  the  pro- 
fession, and  which  shall  stand  between  the  individual  and 
the  insurance  company.    It  could  perform  all  the  functions 


INSURANCE  FOB  SALAEIED   WO  BEERS  165 

of  the  insurance  office  except  the  essential  one  of  carrying 
the  risk.  That  it  could  leave  to  a  company  or  companies. 
Through  such  an  agency,  the  teachers  could  control  all 
the  details  of  their  insurance  system,  and  reduce  the  ad- 
ministrative expenses  to  a  minimum.  By  reinsuring  the 
actual  amount  at  risk,  as  some  insurance  companies  rein- 
sure portions  of  very  large  risks,  they  could  secure  the 
cooperation,  instead  of  the  antagonism,  of  the  existing  com- 
panies. An  arrangement  of  this  kind  would  give  the  mem- 
bers of  the  teaching  profession  the  benefit  of  competition 
between  the  companies,  instead  of  the  danger  of  compe- 
tition against  them.  The  large  volume  of  business  which 
such  an  organization  would  be  able  to  offer  to  an  insurance 
company  would  place  it  in  a  position  to  make  a  much 
better  bargain  than  any  individual,  who  must  deal  through 
an  agent  for  a  small  amount  of  insurance,  could  possibly 
make.  While  this  method  may  appear  novel,  it  involves  no 
innovation  in  principle;  what  is  suggested  is  merely  that 
the  method  of  group  insurance,  which  has  already  proved 
successful  on  a  smaller  scale,  be  carried  to  its  logical  devel- 
opment. A  plan  of  this  kind  would  overcome  the  objection 
that  many  men  might  feel  to  intrusting  their  whole  pro- 
vision for  insurance  to  the  security  of  an  untested  and 
inexperienced  insurance  carrier.  If,  after  a  fair  trial,  it 
became  evident  that  the  reinsurance  plan  was  unsatisfac- 
tory, the  transition  to  carrying  the  full  load  of  risk  could 
be  gradually  accomplished. 

Let  us  now  inquire  whether  it  is  desirable  that  the  whole 
cost  of  insurance  be  paid  directly  by  the  individual,  or 
whether  some  part  of  the  cost  of  insuring  the  members  of 
its  faculty  should  be  borne  by  the  college.  "We  shall  speak 
of  free  insurance  to  denote  benefits  granted  in  addition  to 
salaries,  in  contrast  to  contributory  insurance,  which  is 
paid  for  directly  by  the  person  insured.  For  the  immedi- 
ate discussion,  it  is  not  material  whether  the  college  is  aided 
to  provide  the  benefits  by  a  special  endowment  or  not. 
Assuming  that  a  college  has  funds  available  for  the  pur- 


166  UNIVEESITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

pose,  let  US  try  to  determine  whether  the  economic  condition 
of  the  faculty  will  be  bettered  if  the  college  undertakes  to 
provide  free  insurance.  It  is  recognized  that  the  college 
may  benefit  by  the  insurance  of  its  faculty,  and  that  it 
may  adopt  the  policy  of  subsidizing  the  insurance  in  order 
to  secure  that  benefit.  The  present  question  is,  Should  the 
faculty  invite  or  accept  such  a  subsidy  1  The  very  reasons 
whicli  would  induce  an  employing  college  to  grant  free 
insurance  va&y  be  reasons  why  the  faculty  should  reject  it. 
If  the  faculties  decide  in  favor  of  a  plan  of  insurance 
which  involves  contributions  from  the  colleges,  their  chief 
reason  must  be  the  hope  that  the  free  insurance  will  be  a 
real,  and  not  merely  a  nominal,  addition  to  their  wages. 

It  must  be  admitted  that,  at  first  sight,  such  a  hope  does 
not  appear  well  founded.  The  wages  received  by  college 
professors  are  no  more  exempt  from  control  by  the  relations 
of  supply  and  demand  than  the  wages  of  other  workmen. 
When  the  real  wage  is  increased  by  some  indirect  benefit, 
such  as  free  rent,  or  free  insurance,  the  thing  to  be  expected 
is  a  stimulated  supply  of  workers,  who,  competing  for  the 
more  attractive  jobs,  force  wages  back  to  a  point  where 
the  money  wage  plus  the  free  benefit  is  equivalent  to  the 
former  money  wage  without  the  benefit.  In  short,  in  the 
absence  of  special  reasons  to  the  contrary,  we  must  expect 
free  insurance  benefits  to  be  discounted  from  salaries.  If 
even  insurance  which  is  granted  without  payment  must 
eventually  be  paid  for  by  the  teacher  in  lower  wages,  he 
will  ordinarily  find  it  to  his  advantage  to  pay  for  it  in  the 
first  instance,  in  order  to  keep  control  of  his  own  affairs. 

The  above  reasoning  is  too  general  to  justify  the  rejec- 
tion of  contributions  from  institutions.  May  there  not  be 
circumstances  affecting  the  employment  of  college  teachers 
which  will  produce  a  different  result  ? 

The  immediate  effect  of  a  grant  of  free  insurance  is 
obviously  equivalent  to  an  increase  in  wages;  it  is  the 
effect  upon  future  wages  which  is  in  doubt.  To  him  whose 
salary  contract  is  fixed,  who  has  no  expectation  of  promo- 


INSURANCE  FOB  SALARIED   WORKERS  167 

tion,  any  additional  privilege,  such  as  free  insurance,  is  a 
definite  gain.  It  is  the  man  whose  contract  is  not  fixed 
who  is  in  danger  of  finding  that  the  value  of  the  insurance 
will  be  deducted  from  his  earnings  in  the  future,  perhaps  in 
the  form  of  delayed  promotion. 

Let  us  now  try  to  put  the  problem  in  a  more  concrete 
form.  First  let  us  make  the  very  important  assumption 
that  the  number  of  persons  entering  the  ranks  of  college 
teachers  is  constant  to  the  extent  that  it  is  not  increased 
by  the  prospect  of  free  insurance.  Let  us  divide  all  colleges 
into  two  classes.  In  class  A  are  the  institutions  which  have 
the  means  of  providing  free  insurance  without  necessarily 
reducing  salaries.  In  class  B  are  the  institutions  which 
have  not  such  means.  What  will  be  the  effect  upon  salaries 
if  the  colleges  in  class  A  decide  to  exercise  their  power  to 
grant  free  insurance  to  members  of  their  faculties?  Evi- 
dently positions  in  those  colleges  will  become  more  attrac- 
tive, and  men  who  before  were  satisfied  in  their  positions 
with  institutions  of  class  B  will  desire  them.  Whether  or 
not  they  will  be  able  to  obtain  them  will  depend  upon  the 
policies  of  the  governing  boards  of  the  colleges  of  class  A. 
If  the  administration  of  a  college  of  class  A  desires  to  raise 
its  standards,  it  will  be  able  to  do  so,  by  attracting  picked 
men  from  colleges  which  are  not  able  to  give  the  free  insur- 
ance. These  men  will  leave  vacancies  which,  because  the 
supply  of  teachers  is  constant,  must  be  filled  by  the  inferior 
men  that  they  have  displaced.  After  these  changes  have 
been  effected  the  situation  will  be  as  follows : 

The  total  incomes  of  all  the  faculties  in  both  classes  of 
colleges  will  be  raised  by  an  amount  equal  to  the  value 
of  the  insurance  actually  granted  freely.  It  may  not  be 
necessary  to  make  a  free  grant  of  the  full  value  of  the 
insurance  in  order  to  attract  the  men  desired. 

All  the  men  who  remain  in  the  colleges  of  class  A  will 
benefit  by  the  free  insurance,  and,  as  a  group,  they  will  ab- 
sorb the  whole  of  the  undiscounted  value  of  the  insurance. 

The  colleges  of  class  B  will  be  paying  the  same  salaries 


168  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFOBNIA    CHRONICLE 

as  before  to  an  inferior  lot  of  men.  Thus  the  teachers  in 
these  colleges  will  receive  an  indirect  benefit  from  the 
insurance. 

If  the  administration  of  a  college  in  class  A  does  not 
wish  to  exercise  the  power,  which  the  free  insurance  gives 
it,  of  replacing  its  weaker  men  by  men  more  able,  it  may 
do  one  of  two  things.  It  may  refrain  from  taking  advan- 
tage of  the  competition  for  its  appointments,  thus  adopting 
the  curious  policy  of  paying  more  than  is  necessary  for 
service  of  the  desired  standard ;  or  it  may  discount  the 
value  of  the  insurance  by  reducing  salaries  (or  by  delaying 
promotions,  which  comes  to  the  same  thing)  until  an  equili- 
brium is  reached  in  which  positions  in  the  two  classes  of 
institutions  are  equally  attractive.  The  policy  of  reducing 
salaries  is  the  one  more  likely  to  be  followed  in  all  cases 
in  which  there  are  unfilled  demands  upon  the  college  for 
new  buildings,  or  for  additional  teachers,  or  for  books  and 
apparatus.  In  other  words,  if  the  establishment  of  a  free  in- 
surance plan  fails  to  attract  men  into  the  profession,  what- 
ever funds  may  be  provided  in  order  to  enable  a  college 
to  offer  free  insurance  will  serve  merely  to  strengthen  the 
general  financial  position  of  the  college.  It  will  be  within 
the  power  of  the  administration  of  the  college  to  determine 
whether  the  new  strength  shall  take  the  form  of  an  abler 
faculty,  or  whether  it  shall  be  used  for  expansion  in  other 
directions.  It  will  probably  be  admitted  that  in  the  past 
the  pressure  of  general  expansion  has  been  so  great  that 
the  increasing  resources  of  colleges  have  not  usually  been 
entirely  directed  to  raising  the  standard  of  instruction; 
whether  a  change  may  be  expected  in  the  near  future  it  is 
impossible  to  say.  To  the  extent  that  college  authorities 
desire  to  use  free  insurance  as  a  means  of  increasing  the 
efficiency  of  their  faculties,  the  net  result  will  be  higher 
real  wages  for  the  selected  men,  and  so  much  indirect  bene- 
fit to  the  remainder  of  the  profession  as  is  involved  in  the 
fact  that  some  inferior  men  are  filling  the  positions  left 
by  more  able  men. 


INSURANCE  FOE  SALARIED   WORKERS  169 

The  extent  to  which  a  given  sum  spent  in  providing  free 
insurance  will  benefit  tliose  who  do  not  receive  the  insur- 
ance depends  upon  the  relative  sizes  of  the  two  groups  of 
institutions;  for  it  is  obvious  that  each  individual's  share 
of  the  indirect  benefit  will  depend  upon  the  number  of 
individuals. 

If  the  above  reasoning  is  correct,  we  must  conclude 
that  the  effect  of  a  system  of  free  pensions  granted  to 
selected  colleges  must  be  very  nearly  the  same  as  if  equiv- 
alent sums  were  added  to  the  general  resources  of  those 
colleges. 

It  must  be  emphasized  that  the  fundamental  assump- 
tion has  been  the  one  which  is  most  favorable  to  the  teacher ; 
even  if  that  assumption  is  correct,  it  has  been  shown  that 
the  teacher  is  by  no  means  sure  to  reap  the  benefit  of  free 
insurance.  If  that  assumption  is  not  borne  out  by  the  facts 
— if  the  establishment  of  free  insurance  acts  as  an  induce- 
ment to  men  who  would  otherwise  enter  other  occupations, 
to  seek  positions  as  college  teachers — the  whole  argument 
falls  to  the  ground.  In  that  case,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  insurance  would  be  free  in  name  only,  and  each  teacher 
would  pay  for  his  insurance  by  the  depression  of  his  salary. 

Unfortunately,  there  is  no  way  to  find  out  the  extent 
to  which  the  supply  of  college  teachers  will  be  increased 
by  the  granting  of  insurance  by  colleges,  except  by  trying 
the  experiment.  There  is,  however,  some  reason  to  believe 
that  free  insurance  would  not  have  a  great  eifect  in  increas- 
ing the  attractiveness  of  the  profession.  In  the  first  place, 
it  must  be  noted  that,  even  if  the  insurance  came  as  a  net 
addition  to  wages,  the  actual  increase  would  not  be  great. 
A  very  liberal  and  comprehensive  system  of  personal  insur- 
ance could  be  maintained  at  an  expense  of  20  per  cent  of 
the  salary  budget;  and  if  the  colleges  should  undertake  to 
bear  half  of  the  cost,  the  resulting  increase  in  salaries, 
under  the  most  favorable  circumstances,  could  not  exceed 
10  per  cent.  It  does  not  seem  likely  that  so  small  an  im- 
provement in  the  reward  of  the  teacher  could  have  much 


170  UNIVERSITY   OF  CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

weight  with  those  men  who,  while  attracted  toward  the 
academic  life,  have  chosen  other  occupations  for  financial 
reasons.  Moreover,  that  large  proportion  of  teachers  who 
have  chosen  their  profession  for  the  opportunity  which  it 
offers  to  devote  themselves  to  the  work  which  they  love, 
cannot  be  increased  by  a  slight  increase  in  wages.  The 
answer  is  obscure,  but  some  light  may  be  shed  upon  it  by 
past  experience.  The  last  few  decades  have  witnessed  a 
great  increase  in  both  the  number  and  the  size  of  colleges, 
and  this  has  of  course  greatly  increased  the  demand  for 
college  teachers.  In  the  same  period  the  requirements  of 
training  and  experience  for  all  but  the  lowest  academic 
rank  have  increased.  During  the  last  twenty  years  the  pur- 
chasing power  of  money  has  diminished  nearly  one-half.  In 
spite  of  all  these  conditions,  every  one  of  which  ought  to 
have  caused  an  increase  in  wages,  the  college  faculties  have 
been  manned  and  there  has  been  no  marked  advance  in  the 
scale  of  salaries.  If  this  is  a  fair  summary  of  the  facts, 
it  implies  that  the  number  of  persons  wishing  to  become 
college  teachers  is  very  much  more  closely  correlated  to  the 
opportunities  offered  than  it  is  to  small  fluctuations  in  the 
financial  reward  obtainable. 

It  seems  reasonable  to  conclude  that  the  desirability  of 
contributions  from  the  colleges  toward  the  cost  of  life 
insurance  and  retirement  pensions  may  very  easily  be  over- 
estimated. It  is  extremely  unlikely  that  salaries  can  be 
depressed  to  such  an  extent  that  ultimately  the  teachers 
will  be  bearing  the  whole  cost  of  the  insurance;  on  the 
other  hand,  there  is  even  less  probability  that  the  whole 
value  of  the  insurance  will  remain  a  virtual  increase  in 
salaries.  The  result  most  likely  to  be  reached  is  that  a 
part  of  the  cost  will  remain  where  it  is  placed  in  the  first 
instance,  but  that  ultimately  a  sufficient  part  can  be  shifted 
to  make  the  burden  upon  the  college  much  less  than  the 
actual  cost  of  the  benefit  granted.  This  conclusion  is,  inci- 
dentally, of  interest  because  it  indicates  that  a  college  will 
find  it  possible  to  assume  a  part  of  the  cost  of  a  system 


INSURANCE  FOE  SALARIED    WORKERS  171 

of  insurance,  even  though  it  does  not  have  the  prospect 
of  greatly  increased  resources. 

The  hope  of  direct  economic  gain  to  the  teachers  of  the 
country  is  not  the  only  reason  that  can  be  urged  for  seeking 
participation  by  the  colleges  in  sharing  the  cost  of  insur- 
ance. It  must  not  be  overlooked  that  the  chances  of  suc- 
cessful inauguration  and  operation  of  a  comprehensive  in- 
surance service  will  be  greatly  increased  if  the  active  sup- 
port and  co-operation  of  the  institutions  can  be  obtained.  If 
the  colleges,  as  employers,  recognize  the  desirability  of  hav- 
ing their  faculties  provided  with  life  insurance  and  retire- 
ment pensions,  and  wish  to  include  the  necessary  cost  of 
that  protection  in  the  wages  paid,  their  best  means  of 
making  certain  that  the  money  intended  for  insurance  is 
actually  used  for  that  purpose,  is  to  pay  it  directly  into  an 
insurance  fund. 

It  does  not  seem  necessary,  in  this  paper,  to  enlarge 
upon  the  desirability,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  college, 
of  providing  the  members  of  the  faculty  with  insurance. 
There  is  one  point,  however,  which  does  not  receive  ade- 
quate recognition  in  the  usual  statement  of  the  advantages 
of  insurance  to  an  employer.  It  is  the  importance  of  the 
effect  of  insurance  in  increasing  the  individual's  efficiency 
by  relieving  him  of  anxiety.  Worry  and  anxiety  force 
themselves  upon  the  attention  to  the  exclusion  of  produc- 
tive effort,  and  rapidly  exhaust  nervous  energy  which  might 
have  been  usefully  expended.  There  is  no  class  of  men 
to  whose  effective  work  the  mental  depression  of  anxiety 
is  more  destructive,  nor  to  whom  personal  insurance  prom- 
ises more  needed  relief,  than  to  teachers  and  scholars. 

Whatever  may  be  the  desirability  of  free  insurance  to 
the  whole  body  of  present  and  future  teachers,  there  can  be 
no  question  of  its  necessity  to  the  men  already  old  in  ser- 
vice. For  those  whose  insurance  can  be  provided  hy  indi- 
vidual contributions  begun  in  youth,  very  moderate  annual 
payments,  aided  by  interest  earnings  will  furnish  substan- 
tial benefits.    Quite  otherwise  is  the  case  of  those  who  come 


172  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

into  the  insurance  system  late  in  life.  In  the  extreme 
instance,  the  insurance  principle  can  aid  him  who  enters 
just  before  retirement  only  if  he  has  already  accumulated 
a  competency.  There  is  no  way  to  extend  the  benefit  of  a 
contributory  insurance  plan  to  men  approaching  the  age  of 
retirement  without  putting  an  unjust  burden  upon  the 
younger  members.  Every  attempt  at  what  is  called  fra- 
ternal insurance  has  demonstrated  this.  To  take  care  of 
what  President  Pritchett  aptly  calls  the  accrued  liability, 
some  form  of  subsidy  is  a  necessity. 

Three  important  aspects  of  an  insurance  plan  for  college 
teachers  are  so  closely  related  that  it  is  impossible  to  con- 
sider them  separately.  These  are  the  problems  of  the 
distribution  of  the  contributions  of  colleges,  of  the  extent 
to  which  the  benefit  can  be  given  to  men  physically  below 
the  average,  and  of  the  individual's  liberty  to  accept  or 
reject  membership  in  the  insurance  system.  No  discussion 
is  complete  which  ignores  the  question  of  compulsion  to 
insure ;  yet  the  attitude  of  most  men  toward  a  question  of 
compulsion  is  emotional,  rather  than  rational.  Men  accept 
or  reject  a  proposal  to  restrict  their  freedom,  as  they  call 
themselves  democrats  or  republicans,  for  the  most  part 
for  causes  that  can  hardly  be  called  reasons.  Consequently 
it  seems  perfectly  futile  to  attempt  to  argue  the  desirability 
of  making  membership  in  a  professors'  insurance  associa- 
tion an  obligation  of  appointment  to  a  faculty.  All  that  it 
seems  worth  while  to  say  is  that  a  compulsory  scheme  of 
insurance  will  he  very  much  more  economical,  efficient,  and 
effective,  than  one  which  is  voluntary. 


MODE  EN  POLAND  173 


MODERN  POLAND* 


LuDwiK  Ehrlich 


Like  every  one  of  you,  I  have,  since  the  earliest  days  of 
childhood,  cherished  a  great  number  of  wishes  and  desires, 
some  of  which  perhaps  appear  at  the  present  moment  very 
childish,  while  others  are  more  sublime.  One  of  the 
earliest  wishes  that  I  remember  was  the  wish  to  grow  up. 
The  wish  that  followed  next  was  to  be  a  street-car  conduc- 
tor, and  after  that  to  be  a  drayman.  In  quick  succession  I 
wanted  to  be  a  corporal,  and  from  that  it  was  only  one 
step  to  wishing  to  be  a  general.  Then  I  started  dreaming 
of  more  important  things.  There  was  a  time  when  I  was 
dreaming  of  beautiful  girls,  there  was  a  time  when  I  wanted 
to  improve  the  world  and  do  away  with  sin  and  crime  and 
poverty.  And  there  was  a  time  when  I  wanted  to  do  research 
work  and  to  be  a  scholar.  But  at  all  times  ever  since  I 
remember,  there  has  been  one  wish  cherished  as  earnestly 
as  any — more  than  any.  It  was  the  wish  to  serve  Poland. 
However  little  I  might  do  in  that  service,  I  wanted  to  serve 
her.  And  although  you  will  realize  that  during  the  life  of  a 
Pole  there  are  not  many  moments  of  real  happiness,  yet  this 
is  such  a  moment.  For  after  having  addressed  during  this 
war  several  audiences  in  different  parts  of  England  on  the 
subject  of  Poland,  and  after  having  had  the  privilege 
of   lecturing    before    the    University     of    Oxford    on    the 

*  An  address  delivered  at  the  University  of  California  on  March 
5,  1917. 


174  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

history  of  Poland,  I  am  now  fortunate  enough  to  address 
this  university,  one  of  the  foremost  universities  in 
America,  on  what  is  so  dear  to  my  heart.  And  to  ad- 
dress you  on  the  subject,  to  try  to  inform  you  about  Poland, 
is  to  try  to  serve  Poland,  because  the  very  thing  that  Poland 
wants  is  that  people  should  know  more  about  her.  Since 
Poland  was  divided,  was  cut  into  pieces,  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  ever  so  many  calumnies  have  been 
spread  about  her.  If  you  met  anyone  outside  of  Poland 
who  had  heard  about  her,  as  likely  as  not  he  would  have 
heard  things  which  on  mere  consideration  would  prove  to 
be  false.^  But  still  those  are  the  things  you  have  heard. 
To  call  your  attention  to  Poland  is  to  serve  her,  and  to 
be  allowed  to  address  an  audience  like  this  is  an  oppor- 
tunity. I  am  obliged  to  you.  Professor  Noyes,  for  giving 
me  this  opportunity,  and  I  am  obliged  to  this  audience  for 
having  come  to  hear  me. 

The  Polish  question  is  a  very  curious  one.  You  may 
know,  or  perhaps  you  may  not  know,  that  people  have 
asserted  again  and  again  that  the  Polish  question  did  not 
exist.  Fifty  years  ago  that  great  charlatan,  Thomas  Car- 
lyle,  said  that  the  Polish  question  was  "a  thing  dead  and 
buried."  And  today  Carlyle's  teaching  is  dead  and  buried, 
and  the  Polish  question  is  as  much  alive  as  ever.  Not  many 
years  ago,  Prince  von  Biilow,  sometime  Chancellor  of  Ger- 
many (until  1908),  after  having  resigned  that  position 
wrote  a  book,  which  has  been  translated  into  English  under 
the  title  Imperial  Germany.  He  is  reported  to  be  play- 
ing an  important  diplomatic  role  even  during  the  present 
war,  and  hence  his  words  are  all  the  more  characteristic  of 
the  German  attitude.    He  said  in  his  book : 

(The)  object  ...  of  our  policy  ...  is  a  fight  for  German  nation- 
ality. . . .  The  task  of  solving  this  problem  would  probably  have  been 
easier  for  the  Prussians  and  for  the  Poles  if  the  artificial  and  un- 
tenable  Grand   Duchy    of    Warsaw,    created   by    Napoleon,   had    not 


1  Many  old  falsehoods  are  disproved  in  Dr.  Lord 's  brilliant  book 
on  the  Second  Partition  of  Poland  (Harvard  University  Press,  1915), 
based  on  the  deepest  research. 


MODERN  POLAND  175 

roused  in  the  Poles  the  vain  hope  that  in  the  course  of  European 
complications  it  might  be  possible  to  re-establish  Polish  indepen- 
dence. The  Poles  would  very  likely  have  been  spared  painful  experi- 
ences on  our  side  as  well  as  on  tlie  other  side  of  the  frontier  in  1830, 
1848,  and  1863,  if  the  memory  of  the  ephemeral  creation  of  a  state  by 
the  first  Napoleon  had  not  lived  in  their  hearts.  The  thought  that 
the  partition  of  the  Polish  Republic  among  the  Eastern  Powers  from 
1793  to  1807  had  only  been  temporary,  naturally  made  it  harder  for 
the  Poles ...  to  regard  the  accomplished  facts  as  final. 2 

Yes,  we  did  regard  the  accomplished  facts  as  not  final. 
As  much  as  we  could,  we  did  stick  to  our  belief,  expressed 
in  the  song  to  which  no  Pole  ever  listens  sitting,  the  song, 
"Poland  Is  Not  Yet  Lost." 

And  when  this  war  broke  out,  within  a  few  weeks  we 
had  a  declaration  from  the  Russian  commander-in-chief, 
a  declaration  that  the  partition  of  Poland  had  been  a  great 
wrong.  And  now  you  see  all  the  three  powers  declaring 
that  each  one  of  them  is  going  to  give  Poland  happiness,  to 
restore  Poland.  The  Polish  question  is  not  dead;  it  is  not 
buried. 

If  you  speak  of  Poland  today,  you  may  mean  any  one 
of  four  things.  First  of  all,  you  may  mean  the  old  empire, 
the  empire  as  it  existed  in  1772,  the  empire  which  had  been 
created  by  the  union  between  the  Kingdom  of  Poland  and 
the  Grand  Duchy  of  Lithuania.  In  1772  Poland  extended 
from  a  point  near  Berlin  almost  to  Kief,  and  reached  very 
close  to  the  Black  Sea. 

Secondly,  you  may  mean  by  Poland,  not  the  whole  of 
Poland,  but  only  what  is  usually  called  the  Congress-king- 
dom, that  is,  the  kingdom  created  by  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  in  1815,  the  part  which  is  now  usually  referred  to 
as  Russian  Poland.  The  Congress  of  Vienna  in  1815  took 
away  from  Prussia  part  of  what  had  been  assigned  to  her 
in  1795  and  formed  this  into  what  is  now  called  Poland, 
that  is  to  say,  Russian  Poland. 


2  Von  Billow,  Imperial  Germany,  trans.  Lewenz,  7th  impression, 
1914,  252-253. 


176  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 


Partitions  of  Poland,  1772-1795. 


Poland,  1914. 


MODERN  POLAND  177 

Thirdly,  Poland  might  perhaps  mean  ethnographic 
Poland — that  is,  Poland  as  mentioned  in  the  proclamation 
of  Grand  Duke  Nicholas,  in  August,  1914.  He  promised  to 
Poland  freedom  of  language  and  religion  and  self-govern- 
ment. He  meant,  it  was  afterward  explained,  not  the  en- 
tire Poland  of  1772,  but  only  ethnographic  Poland,  only 
those  regions  in  which  the  Poles  formed  the  real  majority, 
that  territory  corresponding  with  the  ancient  Kingdom  of 
Poland,  comprising  Silesia,  but  distinguished  from  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Lithuania. 

And  fourthly,  Poland  may  mean  not  a  territory,  but 
the  Poland  which  is  found  in  the  hearts  of  the  Polish 
people.  There  are  at  present  something  like  twenty-three 
million  of  Poles.  Of  that  number,  not  quite  twenty  mil- 
lion live  on  their  own  territory.  The  rest  are  dispersed; 
some  of  them  were  forced  to  leave  their  country,  some  have 
left  it  voluntarih^,  waiting  for  better  times.  There  are  in 
Prussia  three  or  four  million  Poles.  In  Berlin  alone,  there 
are  one  hundred  thousand ;  in  Austria,  nearly  five  million ; 
in  Russian  Poland,  over  nine  million  Poles ;  and  in  other 
parts  of  Russia  over  two  million.^ 

As  to  religion  there  are  many  Roman  Catholics,  but  the 
Poles  are  by  no  means  exclusively  Roman  Catholic.  There 
are  numerous  Protestants,  some  of  whom  have  attained  to 
very  high  positions.  For  instance,  in  recent  years  the 
president  of  the  Polish  party  in  the  Viennese  Parliament 
was  the  president  of  the  City  of  Cracow,  a  Protestant,  and 
another  Protestant,  Professor  Buzek,  has  been  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  most  patriotic  district  of  the  City  of  Lwow 
(Lemberg).  You  find  among  the  Poles  a  good  many  Jews. 
Now,  some  Jews  do  not  consider  themselves  Poles.  Some 
do,  and  in  certain  cases  they  have  given  such  good  proofs 
of  being  good  Poles  that  they  are  considered  in  the  fight 
for  Polish  freedom  as  important  as  any  other  Poles.  It 
only  depends  upon  the  way  in  which  they  behave  to  the 
Poles.    You  find  among  the  Poles  even  Mohammedans,  who 


3  Millions  of  Poles  live  abroad,  mostly  in  America. 


178  UNIVEBSITT   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

have  not  given  up  their  religion,  but  still  are  very  good 
Poles  indeed. 

These  are  some  bald  preliminary  remarks  about  Poland. 
I  shall  now  speak  of  the  conditions  of  life.  Poland  is  so 
vast  that  you  can  find  any  number  of  different  landscapes. 
You  find  fertile  plains  in  the  southeast,  the  part  from 
which  I  come,  in  Western  and  Central  Poland.  You  find 
very  rich  coal  mines  in  Silesia,  in  Galicia,  and  in  Russian 
Poland;  very  rich  oil  fields  in  Galicia;  you  find  very  pic- 
turesque and  beautiful  mountains.  The  port  of  Dantzig 
is  the  old  Polish  port  of  Gdansk;  the  shore  of  the  Baltic 
is  very  rich  in  vegetation.  And  there  would  be  everything 
to  make  people  happy  if  it  were  not  for  the  political  con- 
ditions. 

What  are  these  conditions?  Let  us  first  take  Austria. 
From  the  time  when  Galicia  first  came  under  Austrian  rule 
till  1867,  there  was  much  oppression.  There  were  attempts 
to  Germanize  the  country,  to  incite  fratricidal  struggles 
between  the  peasants  and  the  other  classes.  There  were 
actual  cases,  in  1846,  when  Austrian  officials  paid  peasants 
to  do  violence  to  the  persons  of  Polish  landlords.*  Galicia 
was  swamped  with  foreign  officials  who  did  not  understand 
the  language  of  the  inhabitants.  None  of  them  cared  for 
the  country.  They  wanted  only  to  take  advantage  of  the 
people.  Things  have  changed  since  1867.  They  changed, 
because  in  the  wars  of  1859  and  1866  the  old  administration 
of  Austria  broke  down  and  the  government  had  to  com- 
promise. They  compromised,  first  of  all,  with  a  very  strong 
party — the  Polish  party.  Thereafter,  in  Galicia,  the  Poles 
were  allowed,  not  privileges,  but  a  measure  of  self-govern- 
ment. In  certain  things  and  in  a  measure  only.  However, 
taking  advantage  of  this  change,  we  have  established 
schools  at  a  rate  which  I  think  must  seem  astonishing  to 
all  outsiders.  I  have  read,  for  instance,  the  report  of  an 
English  official,  sent  about  ten  or  fifteen  years  ago  to  in- 
vestigate our  system  of  schools.     He  could  not  find  words 


4  Treitschke,  Deutsche  GescMchte,  ed.  5,  v.  545. 


MODERN  POLAND  179 

to  express  his  admiration  for  the  way  in  which  Galician 
schools,  especially  those  at  Lwow,  were  administered. 
"Within  fifty  years  the  number  of  school  children  had  risen 
from  something  like  180,000 — I  am  quoting  these  figures 
from  memory — in  the  'sixties,  to  over  a  million.  The 
Polish  and  the  Ruthenian  languages  were  recognized  as 
languages  which  might  be  used  in  offices  and  schools.  Of 
course,  German  has  retained  its  privileges.  It  is  still  one 
of  the  official  languages,^  even  if  no  Germans  live  in  the 
district  in  question. 

The  chief  difficulty  has  been,  apart  from  the  general 
incompetence  of  Austrian  administration,  the  economic 
handicap,  because  the  government  has  done  everything  it 
could  to  prevent  the  economic  development  of  the  country. 
Railroads  can  be  established  only  by  permission  of  the  cen- 
tral government  and  that  permission  can  be  granted  or 
refused  at  will.  The  same  is  true  of  the  establishment  of 
banks.  There  has  been  a  customs  line  between  Austrian 
Poland,  Russian  Poland,  and  German  Poland.*'  There  has 
been  no  customs  line  between  Galicia,  the  German  parts  of 
Austria,  and  Hungary.  Consequently,  the  Poles  in  Galicia 
had  to  pay  more  if  they  wanted  to  buy  Polish  products 
coming  from  Warsaw,  than  they  would  for  those  coming, 
for  instance,  from  Vienna  or  Budapest. 

But  the  great  thing  is  that  in  the  last  few  decades  it 
has  at  least  been  possible  to  found  economic  and  even  poli- 
tical organizations.  These  organizations,  which  had  for- 
merly been  forbidden,  have  changed  the  whole  life  of  the 
country.  There  developed  a  system  of  co-operative  societies 
which  has  brought  to  the  consciousness  of  every  one  the 
fact  that  economic  co-operation  is  one  of  the  ways  to  a  bet- 
ter future  for  Poland.    It  has  also  been  brought  to  the  con- 


5  You  may  address  a  public  official  in  German  and  he  must  reply 
in  the  same  lanj^age.  The  language  of  command  in  all  regiments, 
the  "interior"  language  of  the  railroads,  etc.,  is  still  German. 

6  This  is  contrary,  in  a  sense,  to  Art.  xiv  of  the  treaty  of  Vienna, 
which  stipulates  free  circulation  between  the  different  Polish  prov- 
inces of  products  of  the  soil  and  of  industry. 


180  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

sciousness  of  every  peasant,  of  every  inhabitant  of  small 
cities,  that  only  by  some  form  of  political  organization  will 
the  Poles  be  able  to  secure  any  rights  whatever.  I  am  not 
able  now  to  tell  you  about  the  way  in  which  those  organ- 
izations have  come  into  existence  and  how  they  now  act, 
but  it  is  a  subject  admittedly  worth  studying.  It  has  been 
studied  very  thoroughly  by  the  Germans.  Men  are  begin- 
ning to  study  it  in  England.  I  hope  very  much  that  some 
people  in  this  country  may  wish  to  study  it,  too. 

Since  this  war  broke  out — I  was  especially  asked  to 
speak  about  the  changes  occasioned  by  the  war — Galicia 
has  been  promised^  autonomy  "so  far  as  is  consistent  with 
the  fact  that  Galicia  forms  part  of"  the  Hapsburg  empire. 
Therefore  the  promise  extends,  not  to  a  union  of  Galicia 
with  the  other  parts  of  Poland,  but  to  autonomy  while 
Galicia  remains  part  of  Austria.  Before  that  proclama- 
tion, by  the  way,  the  Austrian  censor  had  been  cutting 
out  all  references  to  Polish  independence.  I  have  seen  a 
good  many  Polish  papers  coming  from  Austrian  Poland 
and  Russian  Poland  and  in  the  Austrian  papers  all  refer- 
ences to  independence  were  carefully  cut  out.  Just  what 
value  the  promise  has  and  what  is  meant  by  autonomy 
seems  to  remain  a  mystery. 

Now  as  to  Russian  Poland:  As  I  have  mentioned  be- 
fore, Russian  Poland  was  established  in  1815  as  a  king- 
dom, united  with  Russia  by  the  person  of  the  ruler,  but 
declared  to  be  a  state  by  itself,  with  an  administration  of 
its  own,  and  so  on.*  The  promises  were  broken,  and  there 
ensued  the  Polish  revolution  in  1831,®  which  aroused  a 
great  deal  of  sympathy  throughout  Europe — sympathy 
only.  The  revolution  was  put  down,  with  the  help  of 
Prussia,    and   part   of   the    Polish   privileges   were   taken 


7  In  a  letter  addressed  by  the  late  Emperor  Franz  Joseph  to  the 
Austrian  Prime  Minister. 

8  Treaty  of  Vienna,  June  3,  1815,  Art.  i. 

9  Askenazy,    "Poland    and    the    Polish    Revolution,"    Cambridge 
Modern  History,  x. 


MODERN  POLAND  181 

away.  There  came  another  revolution  in  1863.  Again  it 
was  put  down,  thanks  to  the  help  which  Russia  received 
from  Prussia.^''  Despite  the  protests  of  the  western  powers, 
France  and  England,  the  rest  of  the  Polish  rights  were 
taken  away.  And  perhaps  I  need  not  remind  you  of  the  old 
stories  which  are  well  known  in  this  country  and  all  over 
Europe,  the  stories  of  Siberia,  stories  of  the  general  who 
was  sent  to  extinguish  the  Polish  revolution,  and  who  sent 
a  telegram,  "Warsaw  is  quiet."  I  need  not  tell  you  how 
people  were  sent  away  for  "colonization,"  that  is,  were 
sent  away,  ordered  to  live  in  some  remote  place,  to  marry 
women  there,  and  never  to  leave  that  place,  never  to  go 
back  to  their  homes.  I  need  not  tell  you  of  all  the  other 
cruelties  wliich  you  must  have  heard  about. 

Since  1905  there  has  been  a  certain  degree  of  improve- 
ment. We  have  been  at  least  allowed  to  send  our  children, 
if  we  had  the  money,  to  private  schools  in  which  they  could 
be  taught  in  Polish.  In  1914,  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  the  Poles  had  the  great  satisfaction  of  seeing,  in  the 
Grand  Duke's  proclamation,  a  confession  that  the  partition 
of  Poland  had  been  a  wrong,  that  it  was  the  "living  body 
of  Poland"  that  had  been  torn  in  pieces — those  were  the 
words  actually  used.  It  was  a  satisfaction  to  those  who 
had  been  told  again  and  again  that  the  Polish  question 
was  dead  and  buried.  Satisfaction  is  not  much,  but  still 
there  were  opened  to  us  prospects  of  a  brighter  future. 
Now,  as  the  war  has  gone  on,  more  and  more  promises  have 
been  made.  It  has  been  recognized  throughout  Russia  that 
the  Polish  problem  ought  to  be  considered  very  seriously. 
Wliether  to  give  Poland  independence  or  no — that  was  a 
question  to  be  debated;  but  it  has  at  least  been  permitted 
to  debate  it  openly,  in  the  press,  for  instance.  The  liber- 
ation of  Prussian  and  Austrian  Poland  could  not  be  so 
discussed  in  Prussia  or  Austria.^^ 


10  Die  PoUtischen  Reden  des  Fiirsten  BismarcTc,  i.  111  ff .,  114  ff. 

11  Since  this  lecture  was  delivered  the  recent  revolution  in  Rus- 
sia has  removed  the  old  chains  from  that  country,  and  it  seems  that 
Poland's  prospects,  too,  will  become  all  the  brighter. 


182  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

Prussia  had  had  assigned  to  her,  in  1815,  at  the  Con- 
gress of  Vienna,  a  large  part  of  the  original  Poland.  A 
manifesto  was  issued  by  the  King  of  Prussia.  He  assured 
his  new  subjects  that  they  "need  not  give  up  their  nation- 
ality"; but  the  promise  was  soon  broken.  The  position 
of  the  Poles  grew  worse  and  worse.  Yet  in  1831,  dur- 
ing the  Polish  revolution  against  Russia,  some  Germans  at 
least  could  see  a  romantic  spell  in  Polish  patriotism,  and 
German  poets,  like  Lenau,  sang  the  glory  of  Poland.  In 
1848  the  Polos  were  as  responsible  for,  as  active  in,  the 
general  fight  for  freedom  in  Prussia,  as  any  other  people. 
Soon  Prussia  took  again  upon  herself  the  task  of  doing 
away  with  Polish  aspirations.  Bismarck  inaugurated  a 
policy  of  extermination,  the  gist  of  which  you  will  find  in 
his  political  speeches.  Take  one  of  his  statements  in  1885 : 
"The  creation  of  a  kingdom  of  Poland,  the  tearing  away 
from  Prussia  of  the  Polisli-speaking  provinces  is  indeed 
only  possible  after  a  war  unfortunate  for  Prussia. ' '  ^- 

This,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  is  perfectly  true. 

Bismarck  was  pursuing  his  policy  in  1886  when  he  began 
to  use  public  funds,  to  which  Poles  had  also  contributed 
by  their  taxes,  to  send  Germans  to  the  Polish  provinces  as 
colonists.  After  Bismarck's  retreat  there  began  the  perse- 
cution of  Polish  school-children.  In  1902,  for  instance,  in 
Wrzesnia,  some  of  them  were  beaten  until  their  fingers  were 
swollen  for  refusing  to  say  their  prayers  in  German.  There 
came  about  a  ' '  strike ' '  of  Polish  school-children.  Tlie  num- 
ber of  strikers  grew  and  grew  until  it  reached  a  hundred 
thousand.  Cruel  means  were  used  by  the  government  to 
put  down  the  strike.  Then,  in  1908,  a  statute  was  passed 
which  forbade  the  use  in  any  public  meeting,  except  inter- 
national congresses  and  election  meetings,  of  any  language 
but  German.  Exemption  for  twenty  years  was  allowed 
to  those  districts  in  which  the  non-German  population 
has  always  formed  at  least  60  per  cent.  The  exception  did 
not  apply,  therefore,  to  Polish  meetings — in  Westphalia, 

12  Die  Politischen  Beden  des  Fiirsten  BismarcTc,  xi,  128. 


MODERN  POLAND  183 

for  instance,  or  even  in  Polish  districts  in  which  German 
colonization  had  been  artificially  fostered  to  a  considerable 
extent.    Even  this  concession  is  to  last  only  until  1928.^^ 

In  the  same  year  a  bill  was  passed  allowing  the  semi- 
official Settlement  Commission  to  expropriate  people  in  the 
Polish  provinces  in  order  to  promote  the  Germanization  of 
those  parts.  Since  that  time  Poles  have  actually  been 
expropriated  in  order  to  give  way  to  German  colonization. 
The  only  weapon  that  could  be  taken  up  against  all  this 
oppression  was,  not  revolution — that  was  impossible,  since 
one  machine  gun  would  have  done  away  with  hundreds  of 
men — but  to  form  economic  and  to  a  limited  extent  political 
organizations.  And  these  have  been  formed,  by  men  such 
as  Father  Wawrzyniak  and  men  of  his  school,  such  as 
Father  Zimmermann,  while  other  men  promoted  self-help 
among  Polish  landowners,  as  the  Polish  patriot,  Marek 
Biedermann.  You  do  not  hear  about  them,  but  those 
people  over  in  Europe  who  are  interested  in  the  Polish 
problem  know  very  well  that  the  Poles,  although  they  have 
not  been  talking  very  much  about  themselves,  have  been 
able  to  withstand  all  the  aggression  of  Poland's  enemies. 
We  have  proved  that,  without  foreign  help,  practically  in 
the  teeth  of  Europe,  we  have  been  able  to  maintain  our 
power,  to  withstand  hostile  legislative  action  and  an  organ- 
ization even  as  strong  as  is  the  Prussian. 

A  "promise  of  independence"  has  been  recently  ex- 
tended by  Germany.  It  relates  only  to  the  formation  of 
a  state  ''out  of  the  districts  conquered  from  Russia,"  and 
even  in  this  promise  there  is  the  provision  that  the  "exact 
frontiers  of  the  new  kingdom"  shall  be  outlined  later." 

Let  me  say  a  word  or  two  about  Polish  intellectual 
activities,  beginning  with  literature  and  art.  More  than 
once  you  may  have  heard  it  said  that,  after  all,  Poland's 
people  are  only  Slavic  barbarians.    Have  we  not  been  told 

13  Vereinsgesetz   (1908),  sec.  12. 

14  This  ' '  promise ' '  should  be  read  in  the  light  of  the  statements 
of  Prince  von  Biilow,  cited  above. 


184  UNIVEBSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

over  and  over  again  that  the  best  thing  the  Poles  could  do 
would  be  to  give  up  their  nationality  as  soon  as  they  could, 
and  assimilate  themselves  vs^ith  their  neighbors?  I  should 
not  wish  to  encroach  upon  the  province  of  Professor  Noyes, 
but  I  may  say  that  Polish  literature  was  already  well  de- 
veloped in  the  sixteenth  century — we  call  that  the  Golden 
Age  of  Polish  literature.  For  instance,  I  doubt  very  much 
whether  there  was  at  that  time  in  Germany  a  poet  as  great 
as  the  Polish  poet  Kochanowski.  In  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, in  the  midst  of  all  the  wars  that  befell  Europe,  we 
find  in  Poland  not  only  a  good  many  writers  on  all  subjects, 
not  only  poets,  but  even  poetesses.  Some  of  their  works 
were,  if  you  take  the  period  into  consideration,  quite  good. 
In  the  eighteenth  century  there  was  a  new  development  of 
Polish  literature,  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century  we  had  our  three  greatest  poets,  Mickiewicz, 
Krasinski,  and  Slowacki.  Some  of  their  works  have  been 
translated  into  English,  many  more  into  German,  and  I 
understand  that  Professor  Noyes  is  busy  preparing  new 
editions  of  some  of  the  masterpieces.  The  number  of  Polish 
poets  who  have  written  since  then  is  large.  The  books 
of  Monica  Gardner  on  Polish  poets  should  be  studied 
carefully  by  all  those  who  want  to  know  about  Polish 
poetry  and  Polish  feeling.  Modern  Poland  has  a  great 
host  of  first-class  poets  and  novelists.  In  this  country  you 
seem  to  know  more  about  Sienkiewiez  than  about  any  other 
Polish  writer,  but  in  Poland  opinion  is  by  no  means  unani- 
mous, as  to  whether  Sienkiewiez,  who  died  recently,  was 
really  the  best  Polish  writer  of  his  generation.  In  any 
case  we  have  several  other  writers  who,  in  their  respective 
lines,  may  be  considered  at  least  almost  equal  to  him.  Per- 
sonally I  agree  that  he  was  the  greatest  modern  Polish 
novelist  and  one  of  the  greatest  in  the  world. 

As  to  art,  Poland  has  had  several  excellent  painters — I 
may  mention  for  instance  Grottger,  with  his  wonderful 
series,  "Lithuania,"  "War,"  and  so  forth;  also  Siemi- 
radzki  and  IMatejko,  whose  pictures  are  well  known  in  the 


MODERN  POLAND  185 

capitals  of  our  conquerors.  It  is  perhaps  unnecessary  to 
mention  Polish  music,  especially  the  names,  familiar  to 
most  of  you,  of  Chopin,  Wieniawski,  Paderewski. 

Again,  as  to  learning,  it  may  interest  you  to  know  that 
the  University  of  Cracow,  founded  in  1364,  reorganized  in 
1400,  was,  after  the  Bohemian  University  of  Prague,  the 
oldest  university  of  central  Europe.  All  the  German  uni- 
versities were  created  after  it.  One  of  its  most  brilliant 
students  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  young 
Copernicus,  who  later  on  became  famous  as  astronomer  and 
whose  earliest  teacher  in  astronomy  was  Wojciech  Bru- 
dzewski,  at  that  time  professor  at  Cracow.  In  the  centuries 
following,  the  University  of  "Wilno  was  founded  in  1578, 
Zamosc  in  1595,  and  Lwow  in  1661.  I  just  mention  all  this 
to  you  in  order  to  show  that  we  had  some  development 
before  our  neighbors  "took  care"  of  us. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  present  war  there  were  only  two 
Polish  universities  in  existence,  Cracow  and  Lwow.  I 
should  like  to  tell  you  much  about  them,  but  you  would 
have,  in  any  case,  to  take  my  word  for  it,  so  I  had  better 
just  say  briefly  that  I  think  among  their  faculties  there  is 
a  great  number  of  first-class  scholars  who,  if  they  wished 
to  discard  their  own  language  and  write,  for  instance,  in 
German,  would  long  ago  have  become  famous  all  over  the 
world. 

There  are  many  learned  Poles  outside  of  Poland.  Those 
of  you  who  know  anything  about  chemistry  have  heard  of 
Madame  Curie-Sklodowska,  who  discovered  radium.  She 
named  one  of  the  elements  discovered  by  her,  polonium, 
in  honor  of  her  own  nation,  to  which  she  has  ever  remained 
faithful. 

Manj^  other  Poles  living  abroad  are  famous  in  different 
fields,  for  instance,  Ostrogorski,  in  political  science ;  in 
anthropology  (I  want  to  pay  homage  here  to  a  friend  of 
mine)  Miss  Czaplicka,  a  young  Polish  girl  who  went  some 
three  years  ago  to  northeastern  Siberia  as  the  head  of  an 
expedition  and  later  published  a  very  interesting  and  much- 


186  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

appreciated  book  on  the  subject.  She  is  being  greatly 
honored  in  England  and  is  the  first  woman  to  act  as  lec- 
turer in  the  University  of  Oxford. 

As  to  politics,  you  have  probably  heard  a  great  deal 
of  discussion  on  the  vices  of  the  ancient  Poles  and  their 
want  of  organization.  I  have  not  time  now  to  discuss  Polish 
history,  but  as  to  modem  organization  I  will  just  mention 
that  the  Polish  economic  and  political  associations  in  Prus- 
sian Poland,  as  well  as  in  the  other  parts,  have  been  the 
subject  of  much  detailed  study,  research  and— I  am  glad 
to  say — appreciation  on  the  part  of  people  who  are  by  no 
means  friends  of  Poland  and  who  describe  those  things 
only  to  enable  the  Prussian  government  to  fight  the  Poles 
more  fiercely.^^  I  may  say  also  that,  so  far  as  statesmanship 
is  concerned,  some  of  the  best  statesmen  in  Austria  in  the 
second  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  were  Poles  who  were 
admitted  to  the  Austrian  government.  Several  Austrian 
ministers  of  finance  from  the  second  half  of  the  nineteenth 
century  to  the  beginning  of  the  present  war  were  Poles : 
Dunajewski,  Bilinski,  Korytowski,  Zaleski ;  other  Poles  have 
served  as  Austrian  ministers,  e.g.  Goluchowski,  minister  of 
foreign  affairs,  and  Glabinski,  minister  of  railroads,  etc. 

To  sum  up :  If  you  think  of  it,  the  life  of  Poland  is 
very  curious  in  one  respect.  It  is  a  nation  without  a  state. 
In  other  countries  the  government  promotes  national  activ- 
ities. To  Poland  the  governments  are  more  or  less  hostile. 
If  3'ou  want  to  preserve  your  nationality,  you  must  have  an 
organization,  a  national  organization,  which  will  work,  so 
to  speak,  against  the  wishes  of  the  governments.  And  yet, 
despite  all  the  difficulties,  the  Polish  nation  has  been  con- 
stantly developing. 

And  this  leads  us  to  what  I  should  call  the  spirit  of 
Poland.  You  have  heard  a  great  deal  about  nationality,  a 
thing  which  people  are  very  fond  of  discussing  just  now. 
They  say  sometimes  that  nationality  is,  after  all,  only  the 

15  Cleinow,    Zukunft   Polens;    Bernhard,    Das   polnische    Gemein- 
wesen  im  preussiclien  Staate;  and  numerous  others. 


MODERN  POLAND  187 

result  of  economic  tendencies.  Others  say  that  it  is  in  a 
sence  just  a  religion,  that  people  feel  about  nationality  just 
as  they  feel  about  the  principles  of  this  or  that  church. 
From  my  experience,  from  what  I  have  seen,  I  think  that 
neither  one  of  these  views  is  correct.  Polish  patriotism 
shared  by  the  broad  masses,  is  certainly  not  due  to  the 
desire  for  economic  advantages.  Every  Pole  would  be 
much  better  off  economically  if  he  gave  up  his  nationality 
and  consented  to  become  a  German,  for  instance. 

How  many  thousands  of  mothers,  both  rich  and  poor, 
have  taught  their  children  to  read  and  write  Polish  in  a 
most  characteristic  way :  they  would  sit  with  their  knitting 
on  their  knees,  and  a  book  on  their  knitting:  when  the 
police  came — the  hostile  governments  have  done  a  good  deal 
of  searching  after  such  "criminals" — the  knitting  would 
lie  on  the  book  and  the  police  might  not  discover  what  had 
been  happening:  was  that  a  case  of  hunting  after  eco- 
nomic advantages?  Or  was  it  a  question  of  "religious 
nationality"?  No  question  of  superhuman  reward  was 
involved,  people  have  been  doing  and  are  doing  those  things 
only  in  order  to  serve  what  they  love — their  own  country, 
their  fellow  Poles. 

I  have  often  been  told  by  my  mother  how  they  used  to 
go  out  into  the  fields  and  walk  about;  if  there  were  no 
constables  around,  they  would  sing  Polish  patriotic  songs. 
I  do  not  know  if  in  this  country  you  can  appreciate  what 
there  is  in  a  patriotic  song.  I  do  not  know  if  you  can  real- 
ize how  much  inspiration,  how  much  consolation,  one  can 
get  from  a  song.  People  have  been  punished  for  merely 
singing  patriotic  tunes.  There  was,  for  instance,  a  very  in- 
teresting case  in  Prussian  Poland  not  many  years  ago.  An 
organization  had  got  up  a  picnic.  During  the  picnic  a 
certain  song  was  sung.  Thereupon  the  president  of  the 
organization  was  prosecuted.  The  public  prosecutor  ad- 
mitted that  the  words  were  harmless,  but  said  that  the 
melody  was  likely  to  promote  a  breach  of  peace.    The  de- 


188  VNIVEBSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

fendant  was  convicted.  Yet,  in  spite  of  all  these  prose- 
cutions, of  which  I  can  but  give  you  an  example,  these 
things  can  not  be  stopped.  I  do  not  know  if  you  can 
realize  what  a  Polish  patriotic  celebration  is.  You  listen 
to  speeches,  then  you  hear  songs  when  everyone  gets  up, 
and  you  see  tears  in  the  eyes  of  old  men  and  young  chil- 
dren. I  do  not  know  if  you  can  realize  what  it  means  to 
celebrate  a  national  anniversary  in  a  graveyard,  with 
torches  around  you :  you  hear  one  of  those  thrilling  songs 
which  remind  you  of  your  duty  to  your  country — your  own 
country,  not  your  conquerors' — songs  which  live  in  your 
ears  forever. 

There  is  something  very  interesting  about  the  discipline 
of  the  Polish  people.  For  instance,  after  the  statutes  of 
1908,  which  I  mentioned  to  you,  there  was  organized  in 
Poland  a  boycott  of  Prussian  goods,  of  German  goods  gen- 
erally and  of  Austrian  goods.  There  is  such  a  boycott  at 
present  in  England.  But  there  you  have  courts  which 
punish  you  if  you  contravene  the  Trading  with  the  Enemy 
Acts.  In  Poland  there  were  no  courts  to  convict  you  for 
a  breach  of  the  boycott.  Rather,  you  would  be  convicted 
by  the  conquerors'  courts  for  boycotting  the  Germans. 
And  yet — how  those  boycotting  organizations  developed ! 
You  could  see  little  school  girls  going  around  the  cities,  from 
one  shop  to  another,  to  find  out  whether  or  no  the  stores 
were  selling  German  goods,  such  as  German  stationery. 
If  they  were,  the  children  would  "write  to  the  paper  about 
it."  In  Russian  Poland  a  boycott  of  the  University  was 
organized  some  years  ago,  because  the  government  refused 
to  restore  to  the  University  its  Polish  character.  You  could 
find  people  who  would  risk  any  sacrifices,  would  go  abroad, 
would  live  away  from  their  families,  would  lose  their  live- 
lihood perhaps,  would  put  their  own  families  in  danger, 
rather  than  go  through  the  University  which  the  Polish 
youth  had  declared  under  boycott.  In  such  cases  discipline 
is  enforced  simply  by  national  conscience.    A  great  deal  of 


MODERN  POLAND  189 

that  is  due  to  the  role  of  women.  It  might  interest  you  to 
know  that  Bismarck  considered  Polish  women  especially 
dangerous.  For  instance,  in  1885,  when  there  was  a  discus- 
sion of  the  bill  relating  to  the  Settlement  Commission,  he 
made  a  point  of  stating  that  those  people  who  would  go 
to  the  eastern  provinces  as  German  colonists  were  to  under- 
take not  to  marry  Polish  women,  because  Polish  women 
usually  make  good  Poles  out  of  their  husbands.^*^ 

One  of  the  most  striking  examples  of  Polish  patriotism 
is  the  Society  of  the  Popular  School,  usually  called 
T.  S.  L.  in  Galicia,  founded  some  twenty-five  years  ago. 
It  has  scores  of  thousands  of  members  all  over  the  country, 
maintains  elementary  schools  and  public  libraries  in  in- 
numerable cities  and  villages,  organizes  popular  lectures 
throughout  the  country,  and  even  maintains  some  second- 
ary schools.  The  members'  subscription  is  forty  cents  a 
year.  That  is  not  much  for  you.  But  among  those  mem- 
bers you  find  for  instance"  teachers  of  provincial  schools 
whose  whole  salary  amounts  to  some  ten  or  twenty  dollars 
a  month.  Out  of  that,  they  must  pay  for  their  food,  lodg- 
ing, clothing,  and  also  pay  the  subscription  to  the  society, 
for  otherwise  they  would  not  be  allowed  to  co-operate  in 
the  society's  work.  And  yet  somehow  or  other  they  man- 
age to  do  that — and  with  how  much  enthusiasm ! 

Wliat  do  the  Poles  want?  The  Poles  want  a  place  in 
the  sun.  But  this  does  not  mean  that  we  want  colonies 
or  the  right  to  exploit  other  people.  "We  do  not  want  the 
right  to  say  to  other  people,  ' '  Get  up  because  I  want  to  sit 
down."  We  only  want  to  have  the  right  to  live  free,  to 
live  as  a  united,  independent  nation,  without  being  com- 
pelled to  serve,  as  so  many  of  our  people  are  compelled  to 
serve  now,  one  against  the  other,  an  Austrian  Pole  against 
a  Russian  Pole,  a  Russian  Pole  against  his  brother  or  uncle 
in  the  German  army,  all  of  them  serving  for  foreign 
aspirations,  for  foreign  ideals,  for  foreign  policies,  which 

18  Die  politisohen  Eeden  des  Fiirsten  Bismarck,  xi,  445,  464. 


190  VNIFEESITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

have  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  Poland.  We  want  to  have 
our  countrj'  to  ourselves,  and  we  want  to  keep  away  from 
other  countries'  struggles  which  do  not  concern  us.  Look 
at  the  present  war  in  Europe.  All  the  fighting  in  the  east- 
ern European  theatre  of  war,  except  in  the  Balkans,  has 
been  on  Polish  soil.  Why  should  our  cities  be  razed  to  the 
ground  ?  Why  should  our  people  be  led  away,  turned  prac- 
tically into  slaves?  We  want  to  be  free,  to  be  left  to  our- 
selves. 

I  shall  close  by  telling  you  of  a  little  banquet  in  which  I 
took  part  some  six  or  seven  years  ago.  Two  of  our  greatest 
professors  were  there.  One  of  them  is  dead  now.  He  was  a 
man  whose  voice  was  heard  throughout  Poland.  He  was  one 
of  those  men  to  whom  you  could  listen  and  listen  and  listen 
and  never  get  tired  of  listening.  There  were  a  few  more 
of  us — four  students.  We  were  discussing  things  Polish, 
discussing  them  in  a  way  that  was  to  remain  an  inspiration 
for  years  and  years.  I  still  remember  a  toast  of  that  great 
man.  Professor  Milewski.  The  Poles,  he  said,  the  modern 
Poles,  resembled  a  band  of  workmen  digging  a  tunnel.  The 
Poles  in  whose  time  we  lost  our  independence,  were  those 
who  first  entered  the  tunnel.  Out  of  light  they  entered  into 
darkness.  Then  the  present  generation,  and  the  few  past 
generations  were  those  people  in  the  tunnel  who  had  not 
seen  the  light  before  they  entered  and  were  not  yet  allowed 
the  privilege  of  seeing  the  end  of  their  work.  Although 
he  himself  would  not  be  able  to  see  light  after  the  work 
was  finished,  he  hoped  that  at  least  we  young  men  who 
were  there  would  see  it,  that  we  would  come  out  of  the 
dark  into  the  light  and  see  a  free  Poland  again. 

Alas!  He  did  not  live  to  see  the  dawn  of  a  better 
future.  But  there  are  signs  now  that  things  may  turn 
that  way.  Some  of  you  may  have  remarked  that  President 
Wilson  said  in  his  famous  speech  a  few  weeks  ago: 

' '  I  take  it  for  granted,  for  instance  . . .  that  statesmen 
everywhere  are  agreed  that  there  should  be  a  united,  inde- 
pendent, and  autonomous  Poland. ..." 


MODERN  POLAND  191 

Yes,  a  united  Poland,  and  an  independent  Poland.  It 
is  for  the  world  as  much  as  for  us  Poles  to  see  to  it  that 
we  may  be  a  generation  of  those  coming  out  of  the  tunnel 
into  the  light. 

Note:  The  following  books  and  articles  may  be  useful  for  refer- 
ence : 

Swietochowski,  "Poland  and  her  Eole  in  Europe,"  Fortnightly 
Review,  1915,  xcviii,  502-512. 

Eetinger,  "Poland  and  the  Present  War,"  English  Review,  Dec, 
1914,  XIX,  78-84. 

Dennis,  "Immortal  Poland,"  Hihhert  Journal,  Oct.,  1916,  113- 
124. 

Poland's  Case  for  Independence  (a  series  of  essays  by  Avell  quali- 
fied writers).  New  York,  1916. 

Monica  Gardner,  Poland,  A  Study  in  National  Idealism,  London, 
1915. 

Monica  Gardner,  Adam  MicMewicz,  The  National  Poet  of  Poland, 
New  York,  1911. 

Georg  Brandes,  Poland,  New  York,  1903. 


192  VNIVEESITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 


INTUITION  IN  SCIENCE 


Tenney  L.  Davis 


"No    science    can   safely   be    abandoned    entirely   to    its    own 
devotees. ' '  i 

Scientists  frequently  show  great  unwillingness  to  allow 
those  untrained  in  their  special  science  to  judge  of  the 
opinions  which  dominate  that  science.  They  do  so  with 
considerable  justice.  They  argue,  perhaps,  that  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  science  is  necessary  for  an  appreciation  of  its 
opinions,  or,  again,  that  an  understanding  of  the  immediate 
grounds  of  the  opinion  is  not  enough — one  must  know  its 
sphere  of  application  and  usefulness,  must  know  the  min- 
utiae of  the  science  to  estimate  even  its  generalizations.  All 
this  seems  fair  enough  and  reasonable,  and  I  believe  that 
there  is  a  strong  argument  in  favor  of  this  opinion  of  the 
scientists.     It  deserves  to  be  examined. 

Men  not  trained  in  science  seem  perfectly  willing  to 
accept  the  embargo  thus  imposed  by  the  scientists.  How 
often  we  hear  one  of  them  say,  ' '  Of  course  I  know  nothing 
of  the  evidence,  but,  if  these  men  who  have  studied  the 
subject  believe  that  sort  of  thing,  then  I,  who  am  a  layman, 
am  willing  to  accept  it  also."  It  is  an  historical  fact  that 
the  self-confessed  "layman"  has  occasionally  been  "too 
easy"  in  his  readiness  to  accept  ready-made  opinions.  It 
happens  that,  just  as  there  are  opinions  which  require  for 
their  criticism  a  very  large  knowledge  of  a  certain  class 


1  John  Venn,  The  Logic  of  Chance,  preface  to  the  first  edition. 


INTUITION  IN  SCIENCE  193 

of  phenomena,  so  also  are  there  opinions  which  need  only 
the  merest  logical  common  sense  to  insure  their  acceptance. 
Thus,  to  decide  on  the  merits  of  the  "nebular"  and  the 
"  planetessimal "  hypotheses,  there  is  needed  a  wide  knowl- 
edge of  chemistry,  physics,  and  astronomy ;  whereas,  on  the 
other  hand,  any  intelligent  person  can  perceive  that  the 
movement  of  light  is  an  implication  of  Fizeau's  experiment. 
In  a  word,  there  are  opinions  in  science  upon  the  criticism 
of  which  the  scientist  has  no  right  to  impose  any  limitation. 
They  are  open  to  any  man  who  chooses  to  think.  And  the 
very  cause  which  permits  the  scientist  to  object  to  a  dis- 
cussion of  certain  of  his  opinions  is  the  cause  which  requires 
an  open  discussion  of  certain  others.  Just  as  he  is  best 
fitted  to  judge  of  the  one  class  of  opinions,  so  is  the  logical, 
but  otherwise  unspecialized,  mind  best  fitted  to  judge  of 
the  other.  And  the  logical  but  unscientific  critic,  far  from 
being  an  interloper,  should  be  welcomed  by  the  man  of 
science  as  an  indispensable  aid  in  the  sorting  and  standard- 
izing of  certain  of  his  opinions. 

The  facility  in  doing  things,  which  all  of  us  possess  in 
some  degree  in  one  direction  or  another  and  which  is  un- 
conscious or  intuitive,  finds  its  analogue  in  the  scientist's 
facility  in  examining  things,  in  learning,  discovering, 
guessing.  He  knows,  among  the  phenomena  of  his  own 
field,  what  sort  of  thing  is  likely  to  happen.  He  knows 
what  experiments  are  worth  trying,  and,  in  the  experiment, 
what  things  to  look  for.  He  knows  above  all  what  hypo- 
theses are  worth  testing.  Given  an  idea,  he  feels  that  it  is 
or  is  not  one  which  somehow  fits  the  situation. 

In  writing  of  Michael  Faraday  at  the  time  of  his  earlier 
researches  on  the  electrical  decomposition  of  water,  John 
Tyndall  says:^  "He  is  at  this  time  only  clearing  his  way. 
...  He  is  digging  the  shaft,  guided  by  that  instinct  toward 
the  mineral  lode  which  was  to  him  a  rod  of  divination. 
'Er  riecht  die  Wahrheit,'  said  the  lamented  Kohlrausch, 
an  eminent  German,  once  in  my  hearing:  'He  smells  the 

2  John  Tyndall,  Faraday  as  a  Discoverer,  5th  ed.,  p.  45. 


194  VNIVEESITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

truth.'  "  Tj-ndall  also  had  something  of  this  instinct — 
for  he  felt  that  the  geologic  evidences  from  which  we  may 
synthesize  past  history  are  commonly  due  to  the  action 
of  water. 

Professor  Royce  tells  the  story  of  Joseph  LeConte,  the 
geologist,  that  his  students,  who  went  with  him  on  expe- 
ditions, were  accustomed  to  say  that  he  would  see  in  a  tract 
of  country  geological  characters  "which  were  not  there;" 
but,  later  on,  when  they  went  back  and  looked  the  ground 
over  leisurely  for  themselves,  sure  enough — it  was  as  he 
had  said,  after  all.  His  intuition  found  in  the  situation 
things  which  were  not  there  for  the  untrained,  and  con- 
sequently less  intuitive,  observer. 

Charles  Peirce  in  discussing  the  method  of  science  has 
insisted  well  upon  the  importance  of  retroduction^ — "every 
plank  of  its  advance  is  first  laid  by  Retroduction  alone,  that 
is  to  say,  by  the  spontaneous  conjectures  of  instinctive 
reason."  As  the  result  of  observations,  the  scientist  makes 
some  hypothesis,  calculates  what  the  results  would  be  if  the 
hypothesis  were  true,  and  tests  these  results  by  suitable 
experiments  or  selected  observations.  After  a  number  of 
verifications,  no  failures  being  found,  the  hypothesis  is 
taken,  to  use  the  phraseology  of  pragmatism,  as  probably 
always  "workable,"  and  hence  probably  true.  Peirce 
points  out  that  the  primary  choice  of  the  hypothesis  is 
commonly  spontaneous  and  unreasoned.  But  that  does  not 
mean  that  the  scientist  has  "failed  to  control  his  thoughts" 
— he  takes  it  naturally,  impulsively — 

It  is  more  to  the  purpose  to  urge  that  the  strength  of  the  impulse 
is  a  symptom  of  its  being  instinctive. ...  To  give  the  lie  to  his  oAvn 
consciousness  of  divining  the  reasons  of  phenomena  would  be  as 
silly  in  a  man  as  it  would  be  in  a  fledgling  bird  to  refuse  to  trust 
to  its  wings  and  leave  the  nest,  because  the  poor  little  thing  had  read 
Badinet,  and  judged  aerostation  to  be  impossible  on  hydrodynamical 
grounds.  Yes;  it  must  be  confessed  that  if  we  knew  that  the 
impulse  to  prefer  one  hypothesis  to  another  really  were  analogous 

3  C.  S.  Peirce,  ' '  A  Neglected  Argument  for  the  Eeality  of  God, ' ' 
Hibbert  Journal,  VII,  90  (October,  1908),  p.  104. 


INTUITION  IN  SCIENCE  195 

to  the  instincts  of  birds  and  wasps,  it  would  be  foolish  not  to  give 
it  play,  within  the  bounds  of  reason;  especially  since  we  must  enter- 
tain some  hypothesis,  or  else  forego  all  further  knowledge  than  that 
which  we  have  already  gained  by  that  very  means.  But  is  it  a  fact 
that  man  possesses  this  magical  faculty?  Not,  I  reply,  to  the  extent 
of  guessing  right  the  first  time,  nor  perhaps  the  second;  but  that 
the  well-prepared  mind  has  wonderfully  soon  guessed  each  secret  of 
nature,  is  historical  truth.  .  .  .  There  is  a  reason,  an  interpretation, 
a  logic,  in  the  course  of  scientific  advance,  and  this  indisputably 
proves  to  him,  who  has  perceptions  of  rational  or  significant  rela- 
tions, that  man 's  mind  must  have  been  attuned  to  the  truth  of  things 
in  order  to  discover  what  he  has  discovered.  It  is  the  very  bed-rock 
of  logical  truth. 

Modern  science  has  been  builded  after  the  model  of  Galileo,  who 
founded  it  on  il  lume  naturale.  That  truly  inspired  prophet  has 
said  that,  of  two  hypotheses,  the  simpler  is  to  be  preferred;  but  I 
was  formerly  one  of  those  who,  in  our  dull  self-conceit  fancying 
ourselves  more  sly  than  he,  twisted  the  maxim  to  mean  the  logically 
simpler,  the  one  that  adds  the  least  to  what  has  been  observed,  in 
spite  of  three  obvious  objections:  first,  that  so  tliere  was  no  support 
for  an  hypothesis;  secondly,  that  by  the  same  token  we  ought  to 
content  ourselves  with  simply  formulating  the  special  observations 
actually  made ;  and  thirdly,  that  every  advance  in  science  that  further 
opens  the  truth  to  our  view  discloses  a  world  of  unexpected  compli- 
cations. It  was  not  until  long  experience  forced  me  to  realize  that 
subsequent  discoveries  were  every  time  showing  I  had  been  wrong, 
while  those  who  understood  the  maxim  as  Galileo  had  done,  early 
unlocked  the  secret,  that  the  scales  fell  from  my  eyes  and  my  mind 
awoke  to  the  broad  and  flaming  daylight  that  it  is  the  simpler 
Hypothesis  in  the  sense  of  the  more  facile  and  natural,  the  one  that 
instinct  suggests,  that  must  be  preferred ;  for  the  reason  that  unless 
man  have  a  natural  bent  in  accordance  with  nature 's,  he  has  no 
chance  of  understanding  nature  at  all.* 

The  consummate  logician  has  seen  clearly  that  intuition 
is  of  value  in  the  finding  of  hypotheses.  The  trained  in- 
vestigator knows  at  once  and  without  reflection  the  sort  of 
thing  that  is  likely  or  probable  in  his  field — he  finds  plaus- 
ible interpretations  always  at  hand. 

The  value  of  the  scientist's  intuitions  finds  its  source  in 
his  wide  experience.     The  inexperienced  layman  to  whom 

4  C.  S.  Peirce,  loc.  cit.,  pp.  104,  105,  106, 


196  UNIVERSITY  OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

he  says  that  such  and  such  is  a  plausible  belief  or  is  a  likely 
explanation  can  do  absolutely  nothing.  He  has  no  right 
to  be  critical  here — and,  if  science  were  really  a  matter  of 
nothing  but  working  hypotheses,  the  unscientific  would 
have  to  rest  satisfied  with  a  curt  "That  sort  of  thing  isn't 
likely."    Dissatisfaction  would  be  meddling. 

The  fame  ofStevinus^  of  Bruges  (1548-1620),  the 
founder  of  the  science  of  statics,  rests  in  the  main  upon 
his  very  brilliant  proof  that,  when  two  inclined  planes  meet 
at  a  common  apex  and  a  weight  on  one  plane  is  in  equili- 
brium with  a  weight  on  the  other,  the  ratio  between  the 
weights  is  the  same  as  the  ratio  between  the  lengths  of  the 
inclined  planes.  Let  us  suppose,  he  reasons,  a  triangle  in  a 
plane  at  right  angles  to  tiie  horizon.  Let  its  base  be  hori- 
zontal. Let  there  be  hung  over  this  triangle  a  uniformly 
weighted  chain,  without  end,  which  is  perfectly  free  to 
move.  Part  of  the  chain  will  rest  upon  the  inclined  sides 
of  the  triangle,  part  of  it  will  hang  free  below.  But  the 
chain  does  not  move.  Therefore  the  lower  part  of  the 
chain,  all  that  part  below  the  horizontal  base  of  the  tri- 
angle, which  does  not  move,  may  be  removed.  There  will 
be  left  a  piece  of  chain  lying  on  one  side,  of  the  length  of 
that  side,  balancing  the  piece  of  chain  lying  on  the  other 
side  and  of  the  length  of  that  side.  Therefore,  since  the 
weights  are  proportional  to  the  lengths,  the  balancing 
weights  have  the  same  ratio  to  one  another  as  the  lengths 
of  the  corresponding  sides. 

To  a  superficial  observer  this  theorem  seems  to  have  a 
necessary  rigidity  almost  equalling  that  of  a  theorem  of 
Euclid.  It  seems  to  have  a  peculiarly  self-evident  quality ; 
yet  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  such  a  thing  could  be 


5  The  train  of  thought  worked  out  in  this  paper  was  started  by 
the  question  of  Professor  Josiah  Royce,  who  asked  if  the  famous 
theorem  of  Stevinus  was  a  theory  in  the  sense  that  I  have  already 
defined  the  word.  The  Peirce  paper  offered  a  clue,  the  comments  of 
Mach,  Jevons,  and  Enriques  were  not  in  perfect  accord,  the  original 
theorem  was  examined — and  that  led  to  the  imforeseen  methodological 
conclusions  which  are  developed  here. 


INTUITION  IN  SCIENCE  197 

demonstrated  without  making  an  appeal  somewhere  to 
experience.  The  theorem  is  mysterious — "Wonder  en  is 
gheen  Wonder" — and  commentators  have  been  interested, 
and  puzzled,  by  the  elusive  source  of  its  apparent  obvious- 
ness. 

In  the  view  of  the  man  of  science  at  work  in  his  labor- 
atory, if  not  in  the  view  of  the  metaphysician,  experience 
gives  us  warrant  for  saying  ivhat  is.  In  the  view  of  both, 
if  we  are  careful  in  our  deductions,  it  gives  us  warrant  for 
saying  what  must  be.  But  how  one  can  say  on  purely  a 
priori  grounds  ivhat  must  happen  in  experience  surpasses 
reason  altogether.  Yet  some  think  that  Stevinus  has  done 
this  very  thing.  One  writer*^  on  the  history  of  science  says, 
"The  chain  is  supposed  to  form  an  endless  band  and  to 
have  absolute  freedom  of  motion,  yet  it  would  obviously 
remain  at  rest."  The  "obviously"  seems  to  me  to  be  a 
bit  rash — especially  the  "would  obviously."  The  crux  of 
the  theorem  seems  to  lie  in  the  question  whether  the  chain 
does,  could,  or  would  move.  And  he  who  would  say  what 
it  could  or  would  do  ought  to  be  ready  to  bring  forward 
good  reasons  in  support  of  his  judgment. 

Jevons  says  -J  "If  the  chain  were  ever  to  move  by  grav- 
ity, there  would  be  the  same  reason  for  its  moving  on 
forever,  and  thus  producing  a  perpetual  motion.  As  this 
is  absurd,  the  portions  of  the  chain  lying  on  the  planes, 
and  equal  in  length  to  the  planes,  must  balance  each 
other."  How  comes  it,  though,  that  perpetual  motion  is 
absurd?    Does  it  involve  a  logical  contradiction? 

Ernst  Mach  is  still  more  cautious.  He  does  not  say 
what  the  chain  would  obviously  do,  nor  does  he  take  per- 
petual motion  to  be  absurd:  he  points  out  that  we  know 
intuitively  with  Stevinus  that  that  sort  of  thing  doesn't 
happen. 

Unquestionably    m    the   assumption    from   which    Stevinus    starts, 
that   the   endless   chain   does   not   move,   there   is   contained   only   a 


6  Robert  Routledge,  A  Popular  History  of  Science,  p.  96. 

7  W.  Stanley  Jevons,  The  Principles  of  Science,  Am.  ed.,  II,  p.  277. 


198  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

purely  instinctive  cognition.  He  feels  at  once,  and  we  with  liim, 
that  we  have  never  observed  anytliing  like  a  motion  of  the  kind  re- 
ferred to,  that  a  thing  of  such  a  character  does  not  exist.  This 
con\dction  has  so  much  logical  cogency  that  we  accept  the  conclusion 
drawn  from  it  respecting  tlie  law  of  equilibrium  on  tlie  inclined  plane 
without  the  thought  of  an  objection,  although  the  law  if  presented 
as  the  simple  result  of  experiment,  or  othermse  put,  would  appear 
dubious.  We  cannot  be  surprised  at  this  when  we  reflect  that  all 
results  of  experiment  are  obscured  by  adventitious  circumstances  (as 
friction,  etc.),  and  that  every  conjecture  as  t-o  the  conditions  which 
are  determinate  in  the  given  case  is  liable  to  error.  That  Stevinus 
ascribes  to  instinctive  knowledge  of  this  sort  a  higher  authority  than 
to  simple,  manifest,  direct  observation  might  excite  in  us  astonish- 
ment if  we  did  not  ourselves  possess  the  same  inclination. . . .  Every 
experimenter  can  daily  observe  in  himself  the  guidance  that  instinc- 
tive knowledge  furnishes  him.  If  he  succeed  in  abstractly  formulat- 
ing what  is  contained  in  it,  he  will  as  a  rule  have  made  an  important 
advance  in  science.  .  .  .  Indeed,  it  is  perfectly  certain  that  the  union 
of  the  strongest  instinct  with  the  greatest  power  of  abstract  formu- 
lation alone  constitutes  the  great  natural  inquirer.s 

Against  Mach's  statement  of  the  value  of  intuition  as 
an  aid  in  scientific  research  I  have  nothing  to  say.  I  believe 
that  no  adequate  account  of  the  method  of  science  can 
be  given  unless  the  function  of  intuition  as  a  guide  in  find- 
ing the  plausible,  likely,  or  probable  amidst  the  infinite 
of  otherwise  equally  suitable  hypotheses  is  emphasized. 
"Whether  there  really  is  such  a  thing  as  instinctive  knowl- 
edge is  a  philosophical  question  and  should  be  left  for 
the  moment  to  the  Bergsonians  and  mystics.  Instinctive 
knowledge,  if  found,  would  prove  things,  and  Mach  dis- 
tinctly speaks  of  "the  assumption  from  which  Stevinus 
starts."  If  he  started  with  an  assumption,  then  his  results 
have  just  that  degree  of  plausibility  which  is  possessed  by 
the  assumption,  and  that,  according  to  Mach,  was  in- 
tuitively recognized. 

Against  Mach's  interpretation  there  still  remain  two 
objections.    I  am  inclined  to  doubt  altogether  that  Stevinus 


8  Ernst  Mach,  The  Science  of  Mechanics  (trans.  T.  J.  McCormack), 
pp.  26,  27. 


INTUITION  IN  SCIENCE  199 

was  greatly  indebted  (in  this  theorem)  to  intuition  or  in- 
stinct, first,  because  it  seems  unlikely  that  he  would  have 
looked  with  scorn  or  suspicion  on  perpetual  motion,  and 
second,  because  it  seems  unlikely  that  he  knew  about  fric- 
tion and  other  causes  which  might  disturb  the  situation, 
and,  because  of  his  knowledge  of  the  impossibility  of  an 
experiment  free  from  disturbing  elements,  preferred  to 
trust  to  intuition.  The  work  of  Stevinus  on  the  principles 
of  equilibrium  was  published  in  1586,  about  seventy  years 
after  Da  Vinci,  and  six  years  before  the  appearance  of 
Galileo's  treatise  on  mechanics.  The  science  was  exceed- 
ingly young  in  those  days.  During  the  two  centuries  that 
followed,  the  learned  men  of  Europe  were  considering  vari- 
ous devices  for  the  production  of  perpetual  motion.  At 
the  time  of  Stevinus,  indeed,  most  people  believed  it  pos- 
sible. There  are  many  today  who  fail  to  see  anything 
obvious  about  the  proposition  that  perpetual  motion  is 
impossible.  Moreover,  when  mechanics  was  in  its  infancy, 
the  knowledge  of  friction,  and  of  the  other  causes  which 
might  or  might  not  be  operative  in  the  system  under  con- 
sideration, must  have  been  very  small.  Such  things,  by 
their  very  nature,  submit  to  study  only  after  the  principles 
of  the  science  have  been  established.  In  view  of  these 
considerations  it  seems  to  me  exceedingly  unlikely  that 
Stevinus  felt  intuitively  that  perpetual  motion  did  not 
occur. 

This  belief  finds  further  support  from  an  examination 
of  the  original  demonstration.  Inasmuch  as  the  theorem 
has  been  discussed  considerably,  and  as  it  has  never  been 
printed  (so  far  as  I  know)  in  connection  with  the  discus- 
sions of  it,  it  seems  distinctly  worth  while  that  the  entire 
theorem  should  be  given  here.  The  following  is  a  trans- 
lation.^ 


9  Translated  from  the  Latin :  Hypomnemata  Mathemati-ca,  by 
Simon  Stevin  (translated  from  Flemish  into  Latin  by  Willebrod 
Snell  van  Koyen),  Leyden,  1605,  Tomus  Quartus,  "De  Statica, "  p. 
34.     The  original  Flemish  edition  of  1586  was  not  available. 


200  UNIVEESITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHEONICLE 

Theorem.  If  a  plane  triangle  is  perpendicular  to  the  horizon 
and  its  base  parallel,  and  if  there  be  placed  upon  the  remaining 
sides  single  balls  in  equilibrium  with  one  another,  then  the  weight 
{sacoma)  of  the  ball  upon  the  right  is  to  the  counterweight  {antl- 
sacoma)  of  the  ball  upon  tlie  left  as  the  right  side  of  the  triangle 
is  to  the  left. 

Given:  Let  the  plane  triangle  ABC  be  at  right  angles  to  the 
horizon  with  its  base  parallel  to  the  horizon,  and  let  there  be  placed 
upon  the  side  AB,  which  is  twice  BC,  the  ball  B,  and  on  the  side 
BC  the  ball  E  equal  to  D  in  size  and  weight. lo 

Sought:  It  is  to  be  proved  that  as  the  side  AB  is  to  the  side 
BC  (2  to  1),  so  is  the  weight  of  the  ball  D  to  the  counterweight 
of  the  ball  E." 


Preparation:  Let  us  encircle  the  triangle  ABC  with  a  string 
of  fourteen  balls  of  equal  weight  and  size,  namely,  E,  F,  G,  H,  I, 
K,  L,  M,  N,  0,  P,  Q,  E,  D,  joined  together  by  a  string  through  their 
centers  upon  which  they  can  be  moved;  let  them  be  arranged  at 
equal  distances  so  that  two  of  them  on  the  side  BC  correspond  to 
four  on  the  side  BA :  that  is,  as  one  side  is  to  the  other  side,  so  are 
the  numbers  of  the  balls.  In  addition,  at  S,  T,  and  V  let  there  be 
three  fixed  and  immovable  points  which  shall  stretch  and  support 
the  string  of  balls  in  such  a  manner  that  the  two  parts  of  the  string 
which  are  above  the  base  of  the  triangle  shall  be  parallel  to  AB  and 
BC  and  that,  whatever  the  position  of  the  string  of  balls,  it  may 


10  The  figure  for  this  part  of  the  demonstration  is  not  reproduced. 

11  The  paragraphs  which  begin  with  "Given"  and  with  "Sought" 
{"Datum"  and  "  Quaesitum")  seem  really  to  be  superfluous.  Their 
presence  gives  the  theorem  the  appearance  of  a  reductio  ad  absurdum, 
but  the  demonstration  is  not  of  tiiat  sort. 


INTUITION  IN  SCIENCE  201 

ascend  or  descend  freely  and  the  balls  shall  be  able  to  pass  around 
the  angle  of  AB  and  BC. 

Demonstration:  If  the  weight  of  the  four  balls,  D,  B,  Q,  P,  does 
not  balance  the  counterweight  of  the  pair,  E,  F,  one  or  the  other 
of  the  sets  mil  preponderate.  Let  this  be  (if  such  a  thing  could  be) 
the  set,  D,  B,  Q,  P,  [su7ito  autem  (si  fieri  potest)  quatuor  isti  D,  B, 
Q,  P],  But  0,  N,  M,  L  counterbalance  the  four,  G,  H,  I,  K.  Then 
the  side  of  the  eight  balls,  B,  B,  Q,  P,  0,  N,  M,  L,  is  heavier  than 
the  side  of  the  six,  E,  F,  G,  H,  I,  K.  Because  the  heavier  pre- 
ponderates over  the  lighter,  the  eight  will  move  downward  and  the 
remaining  six  upward;  D  will  descend  into  the  place  of  0,  and  E,  F, 
G,  H  will  be  in  the  place  of  P,  Q,  B,  D,  and  I,  K  in  the  place  of  E,  F. 
If  this  were  the  case,  whether  or  not  the  series  of  balls  would  have 
the  same  position  as  formerly,  nevertheless  the  eight  balls  on  the 
left  would  preponderate  over  the  six  on  the  right,  the  eight  would 
descend,  the  six  would  ascend,  and  the  balls  would  effect,  of  them- 
selves, spontaneously,  a  continuous  and  eternal  movement — which  is 
false  [ipsique  globi  ex  sese  continuum  et  aeternum  motum  efficient, 
quod  est  falsum].  Therefore  the  part  of  the  string  of  balls,  D,  B, 
Q,  P,  0,  N,  M,  L,  is  in  equilibrium  vsdth  the  part  E,  F,  G,  E,  I,  K. 
But,  indeed,  if,  from  things  in  equilibrium,  things  in  equilibrium 
are  taken,  the  remainder  stays  in  equilibrium.12  Hence,  then,  if  0, 
N,  M,  L,  and  G,  E,  I,  E,  which  equalize  0,  N,  M,  L,  are  removed, 
B,  B,  Q,  P,  which  remain  are  in  equilibrium  with  E,  F,  which  remain. 
Then  these  two  being  in  equilibrium  with  these  four,  D  will  be  twice 
as  heavy  as  E.  Then  the  side  BA  is  to  the  side  BC  (2  to  1)  as  the 
weight  of  the  ball  B  is  to  the  counterweight  of  the  ball  E. 

Conclusion:  If  then  the  plane  of  a  triangle  is  perpendicular  to 
the  horizon,  etc. 

The  remarkable  fact,  and  the  one  of  which  Mach  and 
the  others  seem  not  to  have  taken  due  cognizance,  is  that 
Stevinus,   in  speaking   of  the   perpetual  motion^^   of  the 

12  This  sentence  need  cause  no  trouble.  Equilibrium  is  a  matter 
of  the  ratio  between  weights.  The  first  definition  of  Stevinus  in  his 
book  of  statics  is  Statica  est  quae  ponderis  et  gravitatis  corporum 
rationes,  proportiones,  et  qualitates  interpretatur. 

13  In  this  paper  I  do  not  mean  to  enter  upon  a  discussion  of  the 
eternal  perpetual  motion  question.  No  doubt  thermodynamics  has 
actually  a  skeleton  in  its  closet.  The  logical  way  of  stating  the 
first  law  of  energy  is,  that  there  are  various  kinds  of  energy  and 
that  they  may  be  converted  one  into  another  according  to  certain 
rules  of  equivalence.  The  second  law  conditions  this  statement  fur- 
ther. The  principle  of  the  conservation  of  energy  is  another  thing; 
and  here,  too,  is  matter  for  methodological  research. 


202  UNIVERSITY   OF  CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

balls,  says  flatly  that  it  is  false.  That  means  presumably 
that  it  is  contrary  to  fact,  that  it  doesn't  happen.  Had  he 
felt  intuitively  that  such  a  thing  could  not,  or  would  not, 
occur,  he  would  have  said  that  it  was  absurd — or  ridiculous, 
or  preposterous.  Actually  he  has  said  that  it  does  not 
occur. 

The  theorem  is  the  same  sort  of  thing  as  the  theories  of 
modern  science.  It  is  a  statement  of  the  conditions  with- 
out which  the  observed  fact  could  not  be.  The  possibility 
of  interfering  factors,  such  as  friction,  must  have  been  one 
of  wliich  Stevinus  took  no  account ;  he  must  have  performed 
some  kind  of  an  experiment,  however  crude — he  certainly 
did  reason  from  that  which  was  and  not  from  that  which  he 
knew  instinctly  ought  to  be. 

Ernst  Mach,  a  most  thorough  student  of  mechanics, 
was  eminently  fitted  to  judge  of  the  things  which  are  likely 
to  happen  in  a  mechanical  system,  to  select  from  a  mass 
of  hypotheses  the  ones  most  likely  to  work  successfully ; 
but,  precisely  because  of  his  great  intuitive  capacity,  he 
saw  in  the  theorem  of  Stevinus  something  which  was  not 
there.  The  average  citizen,  who  has  had  no  mechanical 
training  and  who  has  no  mechanical  intuitions,  can  read 
and  understand  the  theorem  and  judge  of  its  force  as  well 
as  Mach — and  the  chances  are  that  he  will  see  the  logical 
basis  of  the  proof  far  better  than  Mach  could  possibly  have 
seen  it,  for  his  perception  will  not  be  clouded  by  the  ingress 
of  intuitive  opinions. 

A  modern  instance,  parallel  with  the  foregoing,  in 
which  there  is  not  the  slightest  evidence  of  intuition,  will 
tend  on  the  whole  to  remove  any  lingering  suspicion.  Sub- 
stances in  general  have  a  tendency  to  vaporize ;  and,  if  the 
substance  is  contained  in  a  closed  vessel,  the  process  of 
vaporization  will  go  on  until  the  concentration  of  the  sub- 
stance in  the  gaseous  space  has  attained  a  certain  definite 
value.  "When  this  state  is  reached,  no  more  of  the  substance 
evaporates,  and  the  system  is  in  equilibrium.  The  concen- 
tration of  the  vapor,  when  this  vapor  is  in  equilibrium  with 


INTUITION  IN  SCIENCE  203 

the  iinvaporized  substance,  is  called  the  vapor  pressure 
of  the  substance.  For  a  definite  substance  the  vapor  pres- 
sure at  a  given  temperature  is  constant,  and,  if  the  tem- 
perature varies,  the  vapor  pressure  varies  also.  Those 
substances  whose  vapor  pressures  at  ordinary  temperatures 
are  large  enough  to  be  measured  are  ordinarily  spoken  of 
as  volatile  substances.  For  physical  chemistry  it  is  a  ques- 
tion whether  the  vapor  pressure  of  a  liquid  at  its  freezing 
point  is  the  same  as  the  vapor  pressure  of  the  same  sub- 
stance in  the  solid  state  at  the  melting  point  of  the  solid. 
That  is,  are  the  vapor  pressures  of  liquid  water  and  of 
dry  solid  ice,  both  at  0°  Centigrade,  the  same?  The 
question  is  one  which  admits  of  no  ready  experimental 
answer,  for  it  is  difficult  to  get  water  at  0°  without  freezing 
some  of  it,  and  it  is  difficult  to  have  ice  at  0°  without  melt- 
ing a  little.  Yet  0°  is  the  temperature  at  which  liquid 
water  and  solid  water  exist  in  equilibrium  with  one  another, 
and  both  in  equilibrium  with  water  vapor.  The  dialectic 
of  the  following  reminds  one  strongly  of  the  theorem  of 
Stevinus, 

Suppose  the  vapor  pressure  of  the  liquid  were  greater  than  that 
of  the  solid.  It  would  evaporate  until  the  concentration  of  the 
gaseous  phase  corresponded  to  that  vapor  pressure.  That  concen- 
tration would  be  greater  than  corresponds  to  the  vapor  pressure  of 
the  solid,  so  gas  would  condense  on  the  solid.  This  would  be  fol- 
lowed by  more  liquid  evaporating,  and,  in  time,  all  the  liquid  would 
distil  over  to  the  solid.  If  the  solid  had  a  greater  vapor  pressure 
than  the  liquid  it  would  distil  in  like  manner  over  to  the  liquid.  Thus, 
if  the  vapor  pressures  were  not  exactly  the  same  one  phase  would 
disappear.  It  does  not  disappear,  therefore  the  vapor  pressures  must 
be  the  same.i* 

There  is  a  temperature  at  which  solid  and  liquid  water 
exist  in  equilibrium  with  one  another  and  with  water 
vapor ;  the  ice  does  not  melt  and  the  water  does  not  freeze 


14  S.  Lawrence  Bigelow,  Theoretical  and  Physical  Chemistry,  p. 
295.  The  demonstration  which  is  quoted  is  not  a  reductio  ad  ab- 
surdum;  it  is  a  reductio  ad  falsum  rather,  as  is  the  theorem  of 
Stevinus. 


204  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFOENIA    CHEONICLE 

unless  heat  is  taken  out  of  the  system  or  put  into  it ;  this 
could  not  be  unless,  at  this  temperature,  the  vapor  pressure 
of  the  ice  and  of  the  water  were  the  same.  No  intuition 
is  needed.  One  need  not  even  dirty  one's  hands  in  the 
laboratory  to  do  this  sort  of  thing  and  do  it  successful!}'. 

Both  of  these  are  cases  in  which  a  phenomenon  has 
yielded  under  the  influence  of  logic  new  results,  conclusions 
which  were  not  presented  to  the  sense.  These  conclusions 
are  precisely  what  I  have  elsewhere^ ^  defined  as  theories; 
they  are  statements  of  the  conditions  without  which  the 
phenomena  could  not  be.  To  reason,  "No  F  unless  T  (no 
fact  unless  theory)  "  is  the  same  as  to  reason  "F  implies 
T, "  In  these  cases  the  phenomenon  has  implied  the  theory. 
The  validity  of  the  implication  has  been  established  by  the 
use  of  definitions.  The  result  is  a  new  truth  not  imme- 
diately presented  in  the  experiment. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  unscientific  but  logical  mind  is 
quite  as  capable  of  successful  theorizing  as  that  mind  whose 
earlier  training  has  equipped  it  with  an  intuitive  grasp 
of  the  subject  about  which  the  theories  are  to  be  made.  In 
fact,  it  has  appeared  from  the  case  of  Mach  that  the  scien- 
tifically trained  mind  may  be  so  trammelled  by  intuitions 
that  it  is  rendered  incapable  of  grasping  merely  the  logic 
— and  finds  necessity  where  there  is  none.  Wliat  then 
should  science  do,  to  be  perfectly  sure  of  its  theories? 

The  inference  which  is  scientifically  valid  is  that  which  could  be 
drawn  by  every  logically  trained  normal  mind,  if  it  were  in  posses- 
sion of  the  conceptions  upon  which  the  inference  has  been  based. 
Stress  must  here  be  laid  on  the  distinction  between  'could  be  drawn' 
and  'actually  would  be  drawn.'  There  are  many  minds  which  have 
clearly  defined  conceptions,  but  refuse  either  from  inertia  or  emo- 
tional bias  to  draw  the  inferences  from  them  which  can  be  drawn. 
A  scientific  inference — witness  Darwin's  as  to  the  validity  of  natural 
selection — however  logical,  often  takes  years  to  overcome  the  inertia 
of  the  scientific  world  itself,  and  longer  still  may  be  the  period 
before  it  forms  an  essential  factor  in  the  thought  of  the  majority 
of  normal-minded  human  beings.is 


15  See  Journal  of  Philosophy,  Psychology,  and  Scientific  Methods, 
XIII,  p.  236  (AprU  27,  1916)  ;  also  XIV,  p.  93   (February  15,  1917). 

16  Karl  Pearson,  The  Grammar  of  Science,  ed.  3,  I,  p.  55. 


INTUITION  IN  SCIENCE  205 

Scientifically  trained  minds  not  only  draw  inferences  which 
are  not  valid,  but,  because  of  the  inertia  of  their  intuitions, 
they  frequently  fail  to  draw  the  inferences  which  actually 
are  valid.  The  merely  logical  mind  could  derive  the  con- 
clusions, but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  does  not.  It  has  no 
motive.  We  cannot  therefore  rely  wholly  upon  the  scien- 
tist for  genuine  theories:  he  is  likely  to  give  us  false 
theories  and  he  is  likely  to  fail  to  recognize  true  ones.  We 
cannot  rely  for  theories  upon  the  logical  but  unscientific 
mind.     It  fails  to  produce  them. 

Intuition  is  of  value  for  science  in  the  construction  of 
successful  hypotheses.  The  scientist  is  just  when  he  resents 
any  interference  with  this,  its  legitimate  use;  and  the 
unscientific  has  no  warrant  for  any  dissatisfaction  that  he 
may  feel  or  express  against  the  hypotheses  of  science,  so 
long  as  they  are  offered  confessedly  as  such.  In  the  con- 
struction of  theories  the  scientist  is  positively  hampered 
by  his  intuitions.  Yet,  in  practice,  it  is  from  him  that  the 
theories,  be  they  quick  or  slow  to  meet  with  acceptance,  in 
the  first  place  have  come.  Here  it  is  that  the  scientist 
should  not  resent  the  entrance  of  the  unscientific  into  the 
field  of  his  speculations.  Nay,  more  than  that,  he  should 
welcome,  he  should  seek  out  the  criticism,  for  his  theories, 
of  that  logical  mind  which  has  no  sense,  other  than  the 
rational  one,  for  the  smell  of  the  truth.  Indeed  it  may 
appear  from  the  researches  of  the  friendly  critic  that  cer- 
tain of  the  supposed  hypotheses  of  science  are  after  all 
legitimate  inferences  from  the  fact;  and  new  theories,  per- 
haps contrary  to  that  which  is  now  the  intuitive  vogue, 
may  be  recognized  and  may  thus  meet,  more  quickly,  with 
their  desired  acceptance. 


206  UNIVEESITT   OF  CALIFOBNIA    CHRONICLE 


UNIVERSITY  RECORD 


Victor  H.  Henderson 


Boalt  Hall  of  Law  for  now  these  eight  years  has  been  a  source 
of  constant  pride  and  pleasure  to  the  University  for  its  beauty,  its 
perfection  of  appointments,  and  its  memorable  service  in  giving  to 
the  School  of  Jurisprudence  an  esprit  de  corps  and  a  sense  of  pride 
and  well-being  which  have  been  invaluable  factors  in  the  develop- 
ment of  legal  instruction. 

Now,  following  upon  the  death  of  Mrs.  Boalt  on  February  10, 
a  fact  has  at  last  been  made  public  which  with  characteristic 
modesty  the  original  donor  toward  Boalt  Hall  had  long  re- 
frained from  permitting  to  be  known — that  through  the  generosity 
of  Elizabeth  Josselyn  Boalt  an  endowment  of  nearly  two  hundred 
thousand  dollars  is  to  be  provided  for  the  School  of  Jurisprudence. 
Thus  are  consummated  the  plans  formed  by  Mrs.  Boalt  when  she 
made  her  gift  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  toward  the  erection 
of  Boalt  Hall. 

The  property  which  is  to  constitute  this  endowment  was  placed 
in  trust  by  Mrs.  Boalt  with  Charles  S.  Wheeler,  Charles  W.  Slack, 
and  the  late  Eeuben  H.  Lloyd.  It  consists  of  real  estate  in  San 
Francisco,  Berkeley,  and  elsewhere,  and  of  bonds,  stocks,  notes, 
and  bank  deposits.  After  the  payment  of  certain  bequests  to 
friends  and  relatives,  the  balance  of  the  estate  is  to  be  conveyed 
to  the  Regents  of  the  University  to  endow  the  Elizabeth  Josselyn 
Boalt  Professorship  or  Professorships,  and  thus  to  contribute  per- 
manently toward  the  maintenance  of  the  Department  of  Jurispru- 
dence or  toward  the  salary  of  the  head  of  its  faculty. 

Born  in  Hanover,  Mass.,  in  1842,  Mrs.  Boalt  when  just  out  of 
her  'teens  sailed  for  Europe  to  study  music.  On  the  clipper-ship 
she  met  John  Henry  Boalt,  then  a  young  man  of  about  twenty-four, 
a  recent  graduate  of  Amherst,  and  on  his  way  to  Germany  to  study 
mining  engineering  at  Freiberg.     On  his  return  from  Germany  they 


UNIVEBSITT  EECOED  207 

were  married — in  1866,  at  Waverley,  Mass.  They  lived  in  Nevada 
from  1867  to  1871,  and  there  Judge  Boalt  turned  from  mining  to 
the  law,  occupying  the  bench  of  the  District  Court.  From  1871 
until  his  death  in  1901  Judge  Boalt  lived  in  Oakland  and  practiced 
law  in  San  Francisco,  where  he  was  long  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
bar.  ' '  The  finest  type  of  American  gentleman  I  ever  met ' ' — thus 
was  he  characterized  by  Eobert  Louis  Stevenson. 

Mrs.  Boalt  survived  not  only  her  husband  but  her  only  daughter, 
Mrs.  Hugh  Tevis,  and  her  only  grandchild.  Seeking  solace  in 
mental  occupation,  she  returned  to  the  musical  studies  of  her  youth, 
and  when  past  sixty  went  to  Vienna,  studied  there  with  Leschetizky, 
and  in  Rome  and  Florence  added  Italian  to  the  German  and  French 
she  already  knew. 

' '  Mrs.  Boalt  felt, ' '  says  Regent  Charles  S.  Wheeler  in  an 
account  of  Mrs.  Boalt 's  life  which  he  has  written  for  the  California 
Law  Review,  "that  through  the  medium  of  the  work  which  would 
be  accomplished  for  state  and  nation  within  the  walls  of  the  Boalt 
Memorial  Hall  of  Law  the  ideals  of  her  distinguished  husband  would 
live  on  and  on.  It  is  perhaps  not  too  much  to  say  that  in  the 
splendid  spirit  of  fortitude  shown  by  Mrs.  Boalt  in  the  last  twenty 
years — a  fortitude  to  which  she  was  undoubtedly  aided  by  her 
husband's  sound  philosophy  of  life — the  character  of  Judge  Boalt 
found  a  memorial  even  more  beautiful  than  any  which  it  was  in 
the  power  of  architecture  to  erect." 

PRESIDENT 'S  ANNUAL  REPORT 
That  the  cost  of  living  was  eighty  per  cent  higher  in  December, 
1916,  than  in  1906  is  pointed  out  by  President  Wheeler  in  his  annual 
"President's  Report,"  for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1916,  issued 
in  December.  Commenting  ou  a  chart  in  which  Professor  C.  C. 
Plehn  and  Mr.  F.  R.  Macaulay  of  the  Department  of  Economics  had 
graphically  presented  these  facts,  President  Wheeler  declared  that 
* '  the  man  living  on  a  salary  is  standing  on  quicksand  and  the  value 
of  his  salary  is  continually  oozing  away  from  under  his  feet."  He 
predicted  also  that  "the  general  trend  in  the  rise  of  the  cost  of 
living  is  not  likely  to  relent,  even  in  peace,  being  due  to  universal 
causes,  chiefly  the  cheapness  of  gold  and  the  growing  scarcity  of 
food."  In  the  emergency,  President  Wheeler  suggested  the  raising 
of  the  salaries  of  men  in  the  lesser  grades  of  the  faculty  by  teji  to 
twelve  and  a  half  per  cent,  which  would  be,  however,  he  pointed 
out,  "much  less  than  the  'general  trend'  increase  of  the  last  hv-e 
years." 

President  Wheeler  pointed  out  that  during  the  past  five  years 
the  students  have  increased  in  number  sixty  per  cent,  the  faculty 


208  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

only  thirty-seven  per  cent,  and  the  full  professors  only  nineteen 
per  cent.  "We  have  e\n(lently, "  said  President  Wheeler,  "been 
keeping  the  teaching  force  in  numerical  relation  to  the  number  of 
students  by  appointing  instructors  bountifully  but  economizing  in 
professors.  This  cannot  continue  without  weakening  the  character 
of  our  instruction." 

President  Wheeler  pointed  out  as  the  special  needs  of  the 
University  a  student  union,  an  auditorium  to  seat  more  than  five 
thousand  people  and  to  cost  $750,000,  a  gymnasium,  an  armory, 
$500,000  for  buildings  for  the  University  of  California  Medical 
School,  and  increase  of  income  for  medical  work  and  active  develop- 
ment of  the  work  in  university  extension. 

KESOLUTIONS  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  MRS.  BOALT 

The  Regents  on  February  13  adopted  the  following  resolutions 
in  regard  to  the  death,  on  February  10,  1917,  of  Mrs.  Boalt: 

"Whereas,  in  Santa  Barbara,  on  February  10th,  there  came  an 
end  to  the  life  of  Elizabeth  Josselyn  Boalt,  for  half  a  century  a 
member  of  the  San  Francisco  community,  a  model  of  all  the  wom- 
anly virtues,  friend  of  youth,  and  loj'al  and  devoted  wife,  who  had 
fitting  influence  and  inspiration  in  her  honored  husband's  distin- 
guished career  as  a  member  of  the  San  Francisco  Bar;  now,  there- 
fore, be  it 

"Resolved,  That  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  California 
express  their  sorrow  at  the  loss  which  the  community  has  suffered 
in  her  death." 

RESOLUTIONS  ON  PROFESSOR  HOWISON 

The  Regents  on  February  13,  1917,  adopted  the  resolutions 
recommended  in  the  following  report  presented  by  President  Wheeler: 

"It  is  with  much  regret  that  I  have  to  report  the  death  on 
December  31,  1916,  of  George  Holmes  Howison,  formerly  Mills 
Professor  of  Intellectual  and  Moral  Philosophy  and  Civil  Polity. 
I  recommend  that  the  Regents  adopt  the  following  resolution: 

' '  Whereas,  on  December  31,  1916,  died  George  Holmes  Howison, 
for  a  quarter  of  a  century  Mills  Professor  of  Intellectual  and  Moral 
Philosophy  and  Civil  Polity — his  life  goes  on,  however,  in  the  life 
of  the  University  of  California,  for  on  every  hand  things  in  the 
University  are  what  they  are  because  of  him  and  by  him;  now, 
therefore,  be  it 

"Resolved,  That  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  California 
express  the  respect  and  gratitude  "with  which  they  remember  the 
long  lifetime  of  service  to  the  noblest  aspirations  of  the  human 


UNIVERSITY  EECOBD  209 

spirit  of  this  great  soul,  this  firm  and  fixed  character,  whose  life 
could  not  be  in  a  community  life  without  shaping  that  community 
life.    So  has  he  wrought,  and  he  lives  here  among  us." 

DEATH  OF  GEOEGE  LESLIE  ALBRIGHT 

George  Leslie  Albright,  Native  Sons  Fellow  in  Pacific  Coast 
History,  died  in  Seville,  Spain,  on  December  15,  1916,  from  typhoid. 
Born  in  Nevada  in  1893,  graduate  of  the  University  of  California 
of  1914  (Master  of  Arts,  1916),  he  had  arrived  in  Gibraltar  on 
October  12  to  carry  on  researches  in  California  and  southwestern 
history  in  the  Archives  of  the  Indies  in  Seville.  The  University 
of  California  is  soon  to  publish  his  Master 's  thesis,  a  paper  on 
"Federal  Explorations  for  Trans-Continental  Railroad  Routes," 
regarded  by  his  colleagues  as  a  work  of  unusual  merit. 

DEATH  OF  ALBERT  BONNHEIM 

Albert  Bonnheim,  warm  friend  of  youth  and  long  a  staunch  and 
loyal  friend  of  the  University  of  California,  died  in  San  Francisco 
on  December  23,  1916,  at  the  age  of  62. 

On  the  death  of  his  only  son,  Mr.  Bonnheim  created  the  Joseph 
Bonnheim  Memorial  Fund.  For  many  years  this  endowment  was 
under  the  personal  care  of  Mr.  Bonnheim  as  Chairman  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  Joseph  Bonnheim  Memorial  Fund.  Not  only  did 
the  fund  wax  greatly  under  his  wise  administration  but  also  he 
gave  to  every  individual  who  held  a  Bonnheim  Scholarship  a  wealth 
of  personal  friendship  and  sympathy  and  encouragement.  On  Sep- 
tember 4,  1915,  Mr.  Bonnheim  conveyed  to  the  Regents  the  princip^il 
of  the  fund  and  the  future  administration  of  the  Bonnheim 
Scholarships. 

Not  only  every  past  holder  of  a  Bonnheim  Scholarship  but  all 
who  have  had  opportunity  to  see  anything  of  Mr.  Bonnheim 's  own 
personal  relation  to  the  Bonnheim  scholars  will  appreciate  how  rich 
was  his  life  in  kindly  thought  and  deed  and  in  encouragement  and 
inspiration  for  others. 

RESOLUTIONS  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  ALBERT  BONNHEIM 
The  Regents  on  February  13,  1917,  adopted  the  following  reso- 
lutions in  regard  to  the  death  on  December  23,  1916,  of  Mr.  Albert 
Bonnheim: 

' '  Whereas,  Albert  Bonnheim,  staunch  and  kindly  friend  of  youth, 
generous  benefactor  of  the  University  of  California,  and  honored 
member  of  the  community,  has  come  to  the  end  of  his  days;  now, 
therefore,  be  it 


210  UNIVERSITY  OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

"Eesolved,  That  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  California 
express  their  sympathy  with  his  family  in  the  loss  which  they  and 
the  whole  community  have  suffered." 

DEATH  OF  PROFESSOR  STUBENRAUCH 

Arnold  Valentine  Stubenrauch,  Professor  of  Pomology  in  the 
University  of  California  and  the  most  distinguished  authority  on 
cold  storage  and  marketing  problems  for  fresh  fruits,  died  at  his 
home  in  Berkeley  on  February  12,  1917,  after  a  week's  illness. 
He  was  the  father  of  the  date  industry  in  the  United  States,  for 
he  made  the  first  successful  demonstration  of  date  growing  on  a 
commercial  scale  by  his  plantings  of  date  palms  at  Mecca,  in  the 
Imperial  Valley.  In  association  with  G.  Harold  Powell,  he  origi- 
nated and  developed  the  pre-cooling  system,  by  which  citrus  and 
deciduous  fruits  are  refrigerated  quickly  after  picking  and  then 
shipped  across  the  continent  with  far  greater  success  than  ever  in 
the  past.  He  originated  the  successful  method  of  packing  Cali- 
fornia table  grapes  in  redwood  sawdust,  with  the  result  that  for 
the  first  time  it  was  possible  to  hold  them  in  cold  storage  for 
months  and  then  to  deliver  them  in  prime  condition  on  the  Atlantic 
seaboard,  thus  lengthening  the  grape  season  by  months  and  stabil- 
izing the  industry  by  avoiding  the  glut  which  formerly  resulted 
from  the  necessity  of  marketing  the  crop  immediately  upon  its 
ripening.  He  contributed  greatly  to  the  prosperity  of  the  berry 
and  small  fruit  industry  of  Oregon,  Washington,  and  Idaho  by 
showing  that  a  very  essential  factor  of  success  in  shipping  fruits 
is  that  they  should  be  protected  from  crushing,  injury,  or  rough 
handling  at  the  time  of  picking  or  in  packing  or  shipping.  While 
serving  as  Pomologist  and  Horticulturist  in  Charge  of  Investi- 
gations for  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture  he  carried 
on  studies  of  cold-storage  problems  and  shipping  and  marketing 
problems  for  the  fruit  industry  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  starting 
and  developing  many  investigations  of  great  value,  including  the 
work  which  has  been  developed  in  California  by  A.  D.  Shamel  of 
keeping  individual  performance  records  of  every  tree  in  an  orchard 
in  order  to  find  out  which  trees  do  not  produce  enough  fruit  to 
pay  rent  for  the  land  they  occupy,  so  that  such  trees  may  be 
grafted  over  with  buds  from  the  most  fruitful  limbs  of  the  most 
fruitful  trees  in  the  orchard.  Born  in  New  Orleans,  Louisiana,  on 
April  27,  1871  (his  father  was  a  native  of  Sehornheim,  Germany), 
Professor  Stubenrauch  was  married  in  San  Francisco  in  1895  to 
Marie  Elizabeth  Meyer  of  Berkeley,  California.  He  leaves  two 
sons,  Arnold  V.  Stubenrauch,  Jr.,  now  a  Sophomore  in  the  College 
of   Agriculture   at   Berkeley,   and   Paul   Bailey   Stubenrauch.     Pro- 


UNIVEBSITY  EECORD  211 

fessor  Stubenraueh  studied  in  the  preparatory  department  of  Tulane 
University  of  New  Orleans,  graduated  in  1899  from  the  College  of 
Agriculture  of  the  University  of  California,  took  a  Master's  degree 
in  Agriculture  at  Cornell  in  1901,  and  began  his  university  career 
as  secretary  to  the  late  Professor  E.  W.  Hilgard,  long  Director  of 
the  University  of  California 's  Experiment  Station  and  Dean  of 
the  College  of  Agriculture.  Professor  Stubenraueh  was  Fellow  in 
Horticulture  at  Cornell  in  1900,  Instructor  in  Horticulture  at 
Illinois  in  1901,  in  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  California  from 
1902  to  1904,  and  for  the  next  ten  years  Pomologist  in  the  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture,  carrying  on  his  studies  of  storage, 
shipping,  and  marketing  methods,  and  fruit  production  problems  in 
all  parts  of  the  United  States  and  publishing  copiously  on  the 
results  of  his  discoveries. 


WAR  PURPOSES  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 

The  following  report  and  recommendations  in  regard  to  the 
war  situation,  presented  to  the  Regents  by  President  Wheeler  on 
February  13,  were  followed  by  a  vote  giving  to  President  Wheeler 
full  power  and  authority  to  act  as  he  had  requested: 

' '  In  the  event  of  the  outbreak  of  war,  I  request  that  the  Regents 
empower  the  President  of  the  University  to  offer  to  the  War 
Department  such  use  of  the  grounds,  buildings,  and  equipment  at 
Berkeley  and  Davis  as  may  accord  with  the  plans  and  needs  of  the 
department  in  the  training  of  troops. 

' '  The  University  can  more  efficiently  fulfill  its  obligation  to  the 
national  government  under  the  land-grant  act  if  it  acts  as  a  whole 
rather  than  as  scattered  individuals. 

"The  following  considerations  merit  attention: 

"  1.  A  large  proportion  of  our  teachers,  being  graduates  of 
land  grant  colleges,  have  had  elementary  training  in  military 
service. 

"2.  Most  of  our  male  students  in  case  of  war  will  naturally 
enlist.  In  the  colleges  of  applied  sciences,  where  practically  all 
the  students  are  men,  viz.,  Commerce,  Engineering,  Chemistry,  Agri- 
culture, the  professors  will  consequently  be  left  free  to  serve  the 
government,  and  such  service  will  be  rendered  either  as  military 
teachers  or  as  scientific  experts. 

"3.  On  the  University  grounds  at  Berkeley,  with  addition  of 
available  open  lands  in  North  Berkeley,  can  be  assembled  and 
trained  if  needed  three  regiments,  for  which  a  large  part  of  the 
training  force  will  be  obtained  from  the  members  of  the  cadet 
regiment  and  from  members  of  the  faculty. 


212  UNIVEBSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

"4.  Without  entirely  closing  the  University  to  instruction,  e.g., 
for  women,  the  open  grounds  can  be  used  and  various  buildings, 
such  as  the  Harmon  and  Hearst  gymnasiums.  North  Hall,  shops 
and  yards,  Civil  Engineering  laboratories. 

"5.  The  University  Farm  at  Davis  would  form  the  basis  for  a 
cavalry  depot,  say,  for  a  regiment  of  horse.  The  distinguished 
group  of  trained  veterinarians  and  animal  husbandry  men  there 
available  illustrates  the  way  in  which  the  scientific  resources  of 
the  University  can  be  put  at  the  service  of  the  government.  Dean 
Hunt  not  only  approves  but  is  the  one  from  whose  suggestion  this 
proposal  arises. 

"We  should  place  it  beyond  doubt  that  we  place  today  our 
resources  and  ourselves  at  the  disposal  of  the  government.  The 
framers  of  the  Morrill  Land  Grant  Act,  out  of  which  the  University 
has  its  life  and  being,  doubtless  contemplated  a  contingency  like 
the  present  when  they  prescribed  military  instruction  as  funda- 
mental in  the  curriculum  of  its  colleges." 


OFFICERS'  EESERVE  TRAINING  CORPS 

Formal  application  to  the  government  for  the  establishment  of 
a  unit  of  the  Officers'  Reserve  Training  Corps  was  made  by  vote 
of  the  Regents  on  March  1.3,  1917.  The  application  has  been 
granted  and  the  unit  will  be  established  at  the  opening  of  the  next 
university  year.  After  the  two  years  of  military  training  required 
of  all  students  of  the  University,  those  men  who  have  manifested 
special  aptitude  will  be  given  the  opportunity  to  devote  an  average 
of  at  least  five  hours  a  week  to  military  work  for  the  ensuing  two 
years.  The  United  States  will  provide  uniforms  for  these  students 
and  furnish  "commutation  of  subsistence"  on  the  basis  of  $7  a 
month  for  the  Juniors  and  Seniors  who  are  enrolled  in  the  corps. 


FACULTY  CLUB  URGES  PREPAREDNESS 

Some  three  hundred  members  of  the  Faculty  Club  at  a  meeting 
on  February  6,  1917,  voted  to  send  the  following  telegram: 

"To  the  President  of  the  United  States: 

' '  A  meeting  of  three  hundred  members  of  the  Faculty  Club  of 
the  L'^niversity  of  California  voted  tonight  without  dissenting  voice 
to  telegraph  endorsement  of  your  diplomatic  action  and  urging 
immediate  legislation  for  preparedness,  including  universal  citizen 
training  for  army,  navy,  aviation,  engineering,  or  contributory 
public  services  for  the  present  emergency  and  hereafter." 


UNIFEESITY  E  ECO  ED  213 


TAUEIN  FOE  TUBEECULOSIS 

Notable  results  in  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis  in  guinea-pigs 
and  rabbits  by  injections  of  taurin  are  announced  by  Dr,  M. 
Takeoka,  a  Japanese  scientist  and  physician,  in  the  Journal  of 
Infectious  Diseases  for  March,  after  some  two  years  of  experimen- 
tation at  the  University  of  California  in  the  laboratories  of  the 
Department  of  Pathology.  Taurin  is  at  present  best  obtained  from 
the  muscle  of  the  abalone,  a  shellfish  common  on  the  California 
coast.  Experiments  are  continuing  in  the  laboratories  of  the 
Department  of  Pathology  on  the  treatment  of  other  series  of 
experimental  animals  with  this  new  method,  on  the  effect  of  taurin 
upon  human  cases  of  tuberculosis,  and  upon  the  elimination  of 
taurin  from  the  system  in  order  to  determine  questions  of  dosage, 
and  an  endeavor  is  also  being  made  to  find  a  way  to  synthesize 
taurin,  so  that  more  adequate  quantities  of  this  substance  may  be 
available  for  further  experimentation.  There  are  five  thousand 
deaths  a  year  from  tuberculosis  in  California  alone.  Success  in 
the  great  quest  in  which  Dr.  Takeoka  is  engaged  would  save  the 
world  every  year  more  lives  than  the  present  war  is  costing  an- 
nually. The  opportunity  of  providing  liberal  financial  aid  for  these 
investigations  should  appeal  to  some  friend  of  mankind. 

INCEEASE  IN  ENEOLLMENT 

Twenty-seven  per  cent  more  undergraduates  were  admitted  during 
January  than  during  the  corresponding  period  a  year  ago,  and 
thirty-six  per  cent  of  these  were  admitted  to  advanced  standing. 
Of  350  new  undergraduates  admitted  by  January  23,  just  153  came 
from  secondary  schools  in  California,  56  from  high  schools  in  other 
states,  6  from  Junior  Colleges  in  California  (of  which  there  are 
now  twenty-four),  and  29  from  other  California  colleges  and  uni- 
versities, 70  from  colleges  and  universities  in  other  states,  31  from 
normal  schools,  4  entered  on  examination,  and  one  by  presenting  a 
teacher's  life  diploma.  New  undergraduates  admitted  to  regular 
standing  during  1916-17  number  (up  to  January  23)  2069  as  com- 
pared with  1940  in  1915-16  and  1796  in  1914-15. 

The  scholarship  mortality  was  four  times  as  great  among  special 
students  during  the  past  half-year  as  among  the  regular  students. 
Of  155  special  students  enrolled  during  the  half-year  ending  with 
December  31,  1916,  14.2  per  cent  were  disqualified  for  poor  scholar- 
ship, while  of  4987  regular  undergraduates,  only  3.1  per  cent  were 
disqualified.  Of  86  special  students  admitted  in  January,  1916, 
18.6  per  cent  were  disqualified  at  the  end  of  the  term,  as  compared 
with  only  4.4  per  cent  of  new  regular  students. 


214  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 


THE  FARM  ADVISERS 

Nine  thousand  times  were  California  farmers  visited  last  year, 
by  direct  invitation  from  the  farmer  to  one  of  the  California  Farm 
Advisers,  Five  thousand  one  hundred  and  forty-two  farms  were 
thus  visited;  94,000  people  attended  1902  different  meetings  con- 
ducted by  the  Farm  Advisers — such  are  some  of  the  results  of  a 
year's  work  of  the  Farm  Advisers,  now  maintained  in  fifteen  dif- 
ferent counties  by  co-operation  between  the  University,  the  U.  S. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  and  the  local  communities. 

The  Farm  Advisers,  together  with  several  representatives  from 
the  Farm  Bureau  of  each  county,  spent  the  days  from  February 
12  to  17  in  a  conference  at  the  University  and  at  the  University 
Farm  and  in  a  550-mile  journey  by  automobile  to  a  number  of 
counties  in  which  the  Farm  Adviser  work  is  being  carried  on. 
Among  the  new  ideas  disseminated  were  demonstration  of  how  a 
farmer  at  an  expense  of  five  dollars  for  materials  can  turn  his 
automobile  into  a  portable  power  plant  for  farm  purposes,  and 
demonstration  of  how  a  successful  type  of  silo  can  be  put  up  in  a 
day  at  a  cost  for  materials  on  the  basis  of  only  a  dollar  per  ton 
of  silage  capacity,  this  silo  being  of  tongue-and-groove  flooring  with 
hoops  of  lap  siding. 


SOME  AT5RICULTURAL  MATTERS 

Ten  thousand  dollars  has  been  advanced  by  the  Regents  for 
planting  and  improvements  at  the  Riverside  Citrus  Experiment 
Station. 

To  help  the  farmer  to  know  where  the  "leaks"  in  his  business 
are  the  University  has  offered  to  send  a  specialist  in  farm  account- 
ing to  any  farm  in  any  county  where  the  farm  adviser  system  is 
in  effect,  this  accountant  to  aid  the  farmer  to  make  an  inventory, 
to  open  a  set  of  books,  and  show  how  they  are  to  be  kept,  and  to 
return  a  year  later  to  re-inventory  the  farm,  close  the  books,  and 
prepare  a  statement  showing  how  much  the  farm  has  earned  and 
how  much  of  that  was  income  on  capital  invested  and  how  much 
"labor  income" — that  is,  remuneration  for  the  farmer's  own  work. 

More  than  sixty  representatives  of  the  U.  S.  Forest  Service  held 
a  ten-day  conference  at  the  University  from  January  3  to  12, 
including  eighteen  Forest  Supervisors  and  forty-two  District  Rangers 
officially  delegated  and  a  number  of  other  volunteer  attendants. 

The  Regents  on  February  13,  1917,  voted  to  deed  two  acres  of 
land  to  the  Kearney  School  District,  subject  to  reversion  of  the 
land  in  case  it  should  cease  to  be  used  for  school  purposes. 


UNIFEBSITY  EECOED  215 


COMPENSATION  INSURANCE 
The  Regents  have  obtained  compensation  insurance  from  the 
Compensation  Insurance  Department  of  the  California  State  Indus- 
trial Accident  Commission  to  cover  members  of  the  faculty  and 
employees  of  all  sorts,  including  not  only  those  who  hold  official 
appointments  but  also  laborers,  mechanics,  and  clerks. 

SOME  FACULTY  MATTERS 

A.  L.  Barrows,  Instructor  in  Zoology,  has  been  re-appointed 
Secretary  of  the  Pacific  Division  of  the  American  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science.  He  is  one  of  the  three  permanent 
secretaries  of  this  organization. 

David  P.  Barrows,  Professor  of  Political  Science  and  Dean  of 
the  Academic  Faculties,  has  been  commissioned  a  Major  in  the 
Officers'  Reserve  Training  Corps. 

The  University  of  California  was  represented  at  the  annual 
meeting  in  New  York,  from  December  26  to  30,  of  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science  by  Director  W.  W. 
Campbell  of  the  Lick  Observatory,  who  as  President  of  the  Asso- 
ciation delivered  a  Presidential  Address,  on  "The  Nebulae";  by 
addresses  by  Percival  Lewis,  Professor  of  Physics,  as  Vice-President 
of  the  Section  for  Physics,  on  "Recent  Progress  in  Spectroscopy"; 
William  A.  Setchell,  Professor  of  Botany,  as  Vice-President  of  the 
Section  for  Botany,  on  '  *  Geographic  Distribution  of  Modern 
Algae";  A.  O.  Leuschner,  Professor  of  Astronomy  and  Director  of 
the  Students '  Observatory,  as  Vice-President  of  Section  A,  Mathe- 
matics and  Astronomy,  on  "Derivation  of  Orbits";  and  Dr.  F.  P. 
Gay,  Professor  of  Pathology,  as  Vice-President  of  the  Section  on 
Physiology  and  Experimental  Medicine,  on  "Specialization  and 
Research  in  the  Medical  Sciences";  and  by  President  Benjamin  Ide 
Wheeler,  Professors  A.  L.  Barrows,  C.  L.  Cory,  Herbert  M.  Evans, 
Walter  Morris  Hart,  M.  W.  Haskell,  Henry  Rand  Hatfield,  R.  S. 
Holway,  John  Galen  Howard,  Gilbert  N.  Lewis,  S.  S.  Maxwell,  J.  C. 
Merriam,  Rudolph  Schevill,  C.  L.  Seeger,  W.  A.  Setchell,  and  H. 
Morse  Stephens. 

Gilbert  Chinard,  Professor  of  French,  has  returned  from  nearly 
a  year  of  absence  in  France,  where  he  has  been  serving  as  inter- 
mediary between  the  French  Government  and  the  American  Red 
Cross  and  aiding  the  War  Office  in  matters  of  public  information. 

Ira  B.  Cross,  who  was  offered  a  full  professorship  of  banking  at 
the  University  of  Washington,  decided,  however,  to  remain  at 
Berkeley'  as  Associate  Professor  of  Economics  (on  the  Flood 
Foundation). 


216  UNIVEESITY   OF  CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

Frederick  P.  Gay,  Professor  of  Pathology,  has  been  appointed 
a  member  of  the  Medicine  and  Hygiene  Committee  of  the  National 
Research  Council. 

Professor  A.  L.  Kroeber,  head  of  the  Department  of  Anthro- 
pology, has  been  chosen  President  of  the  American  Anthropological 
Association, 

E.  Percival  Lewis,  Professor  of  Physics,  has  been  appointed  by 
the  American  Physical  Society  to  the  newly  created  office  of  Local 
Secretary  for  the  Pacific  Coast,  with  authority  to  arrange  for 
meetings  of  members  of  the  society  living  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

D.  T.  Mason,  Professor  of  Forestry,  has  been  elected  a  member 
of  the  Executive  Council  of  the  Society  of  American  Foresters. 

J.  C  Merriam,  Professor  of  Palaeontology  and  Historical  Geology, 
has  been  elected  President  of  the  Palaeontological  Society  of 
America. 

Carleton  H.  Parker  has  resigned  his  position  as  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Industrial  Economy  to  become  head  of  the  College  of 
Commerce  of  the  University  of  Washington. 

H.  Morse  Stephens,  Sather  Professor  of  History,  fell  ill  with 
bronchial  pneumonia  while  attending  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  Historical  Association,  in  Cincinnati,  and  on  going  on  to 
New  York  became  very  seriously  ill.  President  Wheeler  sent  to 
New  York  as  his  representative  Dr.  Robert  T.  Legge,  Professor  of 
Hygiene  and  University  Physician,  and  after  some  weeks  the  con- 
dition of  Professor  Stephens  had  so  much  improved  that  Dr.  Legge 
was  able  to  bring  him  back  to  California,  where  he  is  now  con- 
valescing. 

Harry  S.  Swarth,  Curator  of  Birds  in  the  Museum  of  Vertebrate 
Zoology,  has  been  elected  one  of  the  fifty  Fellows  of  the  American 
Ornithologists'  Union. 

Oliver  M.  Washburn,  Professor  of  Classical  Archaeology,  during 
the  holidays  lectured  before  branches  of  the  Archaeological  In- 
stitute of  America  in  Denver,  Colorado  Springs,  Pueblo,  Los  Angeles, 
and  San  Diego. 

President  Wheeler  has  been  re-elected  one  of  the  four  Vice- 
Presidents  of  the  Army  League  of  the  United  States,  a  society  to 
further  national  preparedness. 

The  Auditorium  of  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler  Hall  w-as  dedicated 
on  Monday  afternoon,  February  19,  when  President  Wheeler  ad- 
dressed Professor  David  P.  Barrows'  elementary  class  in  Political 
Science  on  the  underlying  causes  of  the  great  war. 


UNIFEESITY  EECOBD  217 


ALUMNI  STAET  EMPLOYMENT   BUEEAU 

The  Alumni  Association  has  established  an  Employment  Bureau 
to  aid  members  of  the  graduating  class  to  obtain  a  start  in  the 
particular  career  which  they  desire  to  enter. 


FEATEENITY  SCHOLAESHIPS 

Good  scholarship  among  fraternity  men  in  the  University  is 
being  much  stimulated  by  the  practice  adopted  by  the  University, 
at  the  request  of  the  fraternities  themselves,  of  making  public  each 
half-year  the  comparative  standing  in  scholarship  of  all  the  frater- 
nities, not  only  relatively  but  in  actual  figures. 

The  average  for  the  forty-three  men 's  fraternities  and  house 
clubs  during  the  half-year  ending  December  31,  1916,  was  2.4707; 
the  average  for  the  thirty-four  fraternities  was  2.4676;  and  the 
average  for  the  nine  clubs  was  2.4822.  The  average  for  all  male 
undergraduates  when  last  computed  (for  the  half-year  ending  in 
December,  1910)  was  2.46.  The  fraternities  on  the  honor  roll  for 
scholarship  for  the  half-year  ending  in  December,  1916,  were  as 
follows  (since  1  is  the  highest  possible  mark,  the  lower  the  number 
in  these  figures  the  better  the  scholarship  record) : 

(1)  Alpha  Kappa  Lambda,  2.1766;  (2)  Alpha  Delta  Phi,  2.2423; 
(3)  Tilicum,  2.2584;  (4)  Beta  Theta  Pi,  2.2970;  (5)  Kappa  Sigma, 
2.3014;  (6)  Phi  Kappa  Sigma,  2.3022;  (7)  Phi  Kappa  Psi,  2.3290; 
(8)  Chi  Psi,  2.3388;  (9)  Kappa  Alpha,  2.3404;  (10)  Pi  Kappa  Alpha, 
2.3530;  (11)  Alpha  Tau  Omega,  2.3532;  (12)  Phi  Delta  Theta, 
2.3742;  (13)  Sigma  Nu,  2.3805;  (14)  Phi  Gamma  Delta,  2.3874; 
(15)  Abracadabra,  2.3876;  (16)  Sigma  Pi,  2.3895;  (17)  Theta  Delta 
Chi,  2.4043;  (18)  Dahlonega,  2.4123;  (19)  Delta  Tau  Delta,  2.4209; 
(20)  Sigma  Phi  Epsilon,  2.4436;   (21)  Chi  Phi,  2.4513. 

The  scholarship  averages  of  the  other  fraternities  and  house 
clubs  for  the  half-year  ending  December  31,  1916,  were  as  follows: 

(22)  Achaean,  2.4707;  (23)  Theta  Xi,  2.4771;  (24)  Theta  Chi, 
2.4894;  (25)  Psi  Upsilon,  2.4905;  (26)  Zeta  Psi,  2.5112;  (27)  Delta 
Chi,  2.5198;  (28)  Sequoyah,  2.5274;  (29)  Alpha  Sigma  Phi,  2.5289; 
(30)  Bachelordon,  2.5344;  (31)  Delta  Upsilon,  2.5386;  (32)  Casimir, 
2.5453;  (33)  Sigma  Chi,  2.5685;  (34)  Dwight,  2.5748;  (35)  Sigma 
Phi,  2.6017;  (36)  Lambda  Chi  Alpha,  2.6018;  (37)  Del  Ecy,  2.6292; 
(38)  Phi  Sigma  Kappa,  2.6392;  (39)  Delta  Sigma  Phi,  2.6571;  (40) 
Acacia,  2.6898;  (41)  Sigma  Alpha  Epsilon,  2.7318;  (42)  Delta  Kappa 
Epsilon,  2.7659;   (43)  Pi  Kappa  Phi,  2.8039. 

Alpha  Chi  Sigma  made  a  record  of  2.3685,  being  exceeded  by 
only  ten  fraternities  and  house  clubs,  but  it  is  not  strictly  compar- 


218  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

able,  since  this  organization  admits  only  students  specializing  in 
chemistry  and  does  not  have  representatives  in  all  of  the  four 
undergraduate  classes. 


SOME  UNDERGRADUATE  MATTERS 

Of  the  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  students  who  were  given  the 
Bachelor's  degree  on  December  22,  1916,  the  following  named  were 
recommended  for  honors  by  the  faculty:  Harry  Neville  Jenks,  Civil 
Engineering;  George  Howard  Albertson,  Economics;  Dwight  Ed- 
ward Eveleth,  Economics;  George  McGill  Vogt,  English;  Jean 
Marjorie  Deming,  Latin;  Leona  Cope,  Anthropology;  Fred  Nelson 
Aylward,  Botany;  Nina  Cecile  Beers,  Botany;  Ruth  Elizabeth  Thorn- 
burgh,  Botany;  Edith  Ellis  "Kennedy,  English;  Mary  Letitia  Ross, 
Geography  and  History;  Mildred  Frances  Thomas,  German;  Arthur 
Scott  Aiton,  History;  Nancy  Ircna  Brown,  Household  Science; 
Myrtle  Viola  Fitschen,  Latin;  Katherine  Clancy,  Philosophy;  Hazel 
Joy  McCurdy,  Philosophy;  Elizabeth  Hoyt,  Philosophy;  Ian  Ozolin, 
Philosoi)hy;  Harry  Pratt  Smith,  Pre-Medical;  Henry  Oscar  Falk, 
Zoology. 

Phi  Beta  Kappa  has  announced  the  following  elections:  Juniors — 
Eleanor  Jennings,  Ruth  Lange,  L.  B.  Schlingheyde,  Ray  Vandervoort, 
and  Julia  W.  Gates;  Seniors — Ina  W.  Bertholf,  H.  A.  Black,  Frances 
Brown,  Nancy  Brown,  B.  N.  Coates,  G.  W.  Coffey,  J.  P.  Conrad, 
Mildred  Crane,  T.  W.  Dahlquist,  Doris  Daniels,  Jean  Deming,  Octavia 
Downie,  Alice  Elliot,  F.  M.  Essig,  Elizabeth  Ferguson,  Myrtle 
Fitschen,  G.  A.  Harrison,  Irene  Hurley,  Lucy  Kieldsen,  Gladys 
Kreamer,  Anita  Laton,  Doris  McEntyre,  Elsie  McFarland,  Ivander 
Mclver,  Rose  Pfund,  E.  M.  Prince,  B.  F.  Rabinowitz,  H.  B.  Sey- 
mour, H.  P.  Smith,  R.  L.  Smith,  Marian  Stayner,  Avery  Tompkins, 
E.  H.  Tucker,  Ethel  Walther,  and  F.  H.  Wilcox. 

Stephen  S.  Barrows,  '17,  has  been  appointed  General  Chairman 
for  Senior  Week. 

Arthur  R.  Wilson,  '18,  of  Oroville  has  been  chosen  Managing 
Editor  and,  as  such,  eventual  successor  to  Harry  B.  Seymour  of 
Sacramento  as  Editor  of  the  Daily  Californian. 

Vera  Christie  has  been  elected  as  a  representative  from  the 
Junior  Class  on  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Associated  Students. 

George  Washington  Cohen  has  been  elected  President  of  the 
Senior  Class. 

Fred  Brooks,   '18,  has  been  elected  football  captain  for  1917. 

Philip  A.  Embury,  '18,  has  been  elected  basket-ball  captain  for 
1917. 


UNIVEBSITY  EECOED  219 

Malbone  "W.  Graham,  Jr.,  '19,  won  first  prize  in  the  national 
essay  competition  of  the  American  Association  for  International 
Conciliation, 

For  the  second  time,  Edwin  Marshall  Maslin,  '17,  of  Watsonville 
has  won  the  annual  Irving  Prize  for  Wit  and  Humor — with  a  group 
of  seven  poems  entitled  "Kesearches  into  Campus  Balladry."  The 
judges  selected  a  group  of  poems  entitled  ' '  Poems  of  Pessimism ' ' 
as  next  in  merit — and  found  that  Maslin  was  the  author  of  these 
also.  Honorable  Mention  was  conferred  on  Miss  Elsie  Jeannette 
McFarlaud  of  Pasadena,  a  Senior  in  the  College  of  Letters  and 
Science. 

Edwin  Marshall  Maslin,  '17,  and  John  Eobert  Bruce,  '17,  won 
the  annual  competition  for  the  Senior  Extravaganza,  their  play 
being  entitled  "Youth  Comes  Up." 

The  Prytanean  Society  has  announced  the  initiation  of  the 
following  named  members:  Honorary — Mrs.  Albert  L.  Barrows, 
Mrs.  Ira  B.  Cross,  Mrs.  Eobert  T.  Legge,  Mrs.  C.  L.  Seeger; 
graduate — Mariquita  de  Laguna;  Seniors — Harriett  Bowman,  Anna 
Carter,  Octavia  Downie,  Bertha  Galloway,  Euth  Heynemann,  Hazel 
Hollingsworth,  Elizabeth  MeCabe,  Doris  McEntyre,  Alberta  Mc- 
Neely,  Margaret  Marchant,  Mary  Jane  Sanderson,  Anne  Wharton; 
Juniors — Marion  Brown,  Vera  Christie,  Alice  de  Wit,  and  Esther 
Sinclair. 

Winged  Helmet  has  announced  the  initiation  of  the  following 
named  members:  J.  L.  Cooley,  P.  A.  Embury,  V.  L.  Furth,  C.  C. 
Gildersleeve,  G.  M.  Hicks,  G.  J.  Hunt,  H.  M.  Kilburn,  Frank  Lamb, 
John  O  'Melveny,  L.  D.  Sanderson,  Eay  Vandervoort,  Olin  Wellborn, 
III,  Pierce  Works;  honorary,  Charles  Volz. 

GIFTS  TO  THE  UNIVEESITY 

The  Aero  Club  of  America  has  offered  three  medals  of  merit  to 
the  three  students  of  the  University  of  California  who  write  the 
best  essays,  before  March  15,  1917,  on  military  aeronautics,  the 
mechanics  of  the  aeroplane,  or  utilitarian  applications  of  aircraft. 
The  Aero  Club  hopes  to  make  this  an  annual  contest. 

Miss  Annie  M.  Alexander  has  approved  a  budget  for  the  Cali- 
fornia Museum  of  Vertebrate  Zoology  for  the  year  1917  totaling 
$12,750,  to  cover  the  cost  of  field  work,  salaries,  and  current  museum 
expenses.  Through  her  recurring  gift  for  the  maintenance  of  this 
undertaking,  the  Museum  has  now  brought  together  a  collection  of 
more  than  sixty  thousand  specimens. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Josselyn  Boalt  has  provided  nearly  $200,000  as 
endowment  for  teaching  in  the  School  of  Jurisprudence,  this  trust 
becoming  of  effect  with  her  death  on  February  10,  1917. 


220  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA   CHRONICLE 

Pierre  A.  Fish,  Professor  of  Veterinary  Comparative  Physiology 
and  Pharmacology  in  Cornell  University,  has  given  to  the  Uni- 
versity ten  dollars  as  an  addition  to  the  principal  of  the  Edith  J. 
Claypole  Memorial  Fund  for  research  in  Pathology. 

William  Ethelston  Furrey  of  Santa  Cruz  has  bequeathed  the 
University  $1300  in  cash  and  real  estate  valued  at  approximately 
$2000,  with  directions  that  his  bequest  be  used  by  the  Kegents  "as 
they  deem  most  good. ' ' 

Mrs,  Phoebe  A.  Hearst  has  given  $1423.28  toward  further  equip- 
ment of  the  Hearst  Memorial  Mining  Building,  toward  which  she 
has  now  given  $55,000  over  and  above  her  original  gift  for  the 
building. 

Mrs.  Hearst  has  given  $1200  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Phoebe 
A.  Hearst  Scholarships  for  women  from  January  to  June,  1917,  and 
$500  as  her  semi-annual  contribution  towards  the  salary  of  the 
Supervising  Architect. 

The  Napa  Seminary  Club  has  given  an  additional  $100  to  increase 
to  $792  the  Napa  Seminary  Club  Loan  Fund. 

Mrs.  Zelia  Nuttall,  the  archaeologist,  has  given  to  the  University 
a  valuable  collection  of  copies  of  manuscripts  in  the  Public  Record 
Office  in  London,  through  which  Mrs.  Nuttall  has  thrown  new  light 
on  the  famous  voyages  of  Sir  Francis  Drake. 

Dr.  A.  M.  Walcott,  M.D.,  '07,  now  in  Porto  Velho,  Brazil,  as 
physician  for  the  Madeira  Mamore  Railway  Company,  has  given 
$150  for  the  Medical  School.  It  will  be  used  as  a  loan  fund  for 
medical  students. 

APPOINTMENTS 

(Unless  otherwise  stated,  these  appointments  are  from  January 
1,  1917.) 

Acting  Professor  of  History,  Carlton  J.  H.  Hayes,  from  February 
1  to  May  15,  1917. 

Lecturer  on  the  Sather  Foundation,  Gordon  Laing,  Professor  of 
Latin  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

Hitchcock  Lecturer  for  1917,  Irving  Fisher,  Professor  of  Political 
Economy  in  Yale  University.  (These  Hitchcock  Lectures  are  to  be 
delivered  between  October  1  and  14,  1917,  on  "Price  Levels.") 

Lecturers:  C.  H.  Snyder,  Civil  Engineering;  Ludwik  Ehrlich, 
Political  Science. 

Substitute  teacher  of  English  branches  in  the  Wilmerding  School 
of  Industrial  Arts,  Harriet  Brunquist. 

Custodian  of  Whitaker's  Forest,  Forest  Ranger  William  Clingan, 
from  February  13,  1917. 

Instructor  in  Agricultural  Extension,  Ralph  Denny  Robinson. 


UNIVEBSITT  BECOED  221 

Assistants:  Irving  Franklin  Davis,  Agricultural  Extension;  Ed- 
win Joseph  Hauser,  Agricultural  Extension;  Marcus  Arthur  WolfE 
Lee,  Agricultural  Extension  (to  be  Farm  Advisor  in  Alameda 
County);  H.  L.  Washburn,  Agricultural  Extension;  Marius  Joseph 
Scaramell,  History;  Joseph  Brooks,  Homeopathic  Materia  Medica; 
Miss  Escholtzia  Lichthardt,  Mrs.  Lillian  J.  Ellsfson,  Miss  M.  I. 
Beattie,  and  B.  K,  Woods,  Medical  School;  J.  Guintyllo,  Palae- 
ontology, for  January,  1917;  Eustace  L.  Furlong,  Palaeontology, 
February  1,  1917. 

Eesearch  Fellows  in  Medicine  and  the  George  Williams  Hooper 
Foundation  for  Medical  Eesearch:  Harry  P.  Smith,  Arthur  E.  Belt, 
Charles  C.  Hall. 

Teaching  Fellow,  Wallace  Campbell,  Astronomy. 

PROMOTIONS  AND  CHANGES  IN  TITLE 

(Unless  otherwise  stated,  these  promotions  and  changes  in  title 
are  from  January  1,  1917.) 

To  be  Dean  of  the  College  of  Letters  and  Science  as  well  as 
Professor  of  Commerce  on  the  Flood  Foundation,  Lincoln  Hutch- 
inson, from  February  1,  1917. 

To  be  Professor  of  International  Law  and  Politics,  Edward 
Elliott. 

To  be  Teaching  Fellow  in  Public  Speaking,  A.  Howard  Hankey. 

To  be  University  Fellow  in  the  Lick  Observatory,  Ferdinand 
John  Neubauer. 

LEAVES  OF  ABSENCE 

Robert  G.  Aitken,  Astronomer  in  the  Lick  Observatory. 

W.  R.  R.  Pinger,  Assistant  Professor  of  German,  from  November 
1,  1916,  until  such  time  up  to  June  30,  1917,  as  President  Wheeler 
may  approve. 

H.  Morse  Stephens,  Sather  Professor  of  History,  from  January 
1,  1917,  for  such  portion  of  the  balance  of  the  University  year  as 
President  Wheeler  may  authorize. 

RESIGNATIONS 

(Unless  otherwise  stated,  these  resignations  are  from  December 
31,  1916.) 

Secretary  to  the  President,  Clare  Morse  Torrey. 

Assistants:  H.  E.  Billings,  Agricultural  Chemistry,  from  No- 
vember 30,  1916;  R.  R.  Ingels,  Agricultural  Extension;  L.  K.  Mar- 
shall, Agronomy  (at  Kearney  Park),  from  January  13,  1917;  Guy 
W.  Clark,  Chemistry;  Walter  C.  Barnes,  History;  J.  H.  Catton, 
Medicine,  from  December  1,  1916. 


222  UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

Instructors:  Deborah  Dyer  Calkins,  English  (University  Ex- 
tension Division). 

Assistant  Curator  in  Osteology,  F.  H.  Holden  (in  the  California 
Museum  of  Vertebrate  Zoology),  from  February  13,  1917. 

Instructor  in  English  branches  in  the  Wilmerding  School  of 
Industrial  Arts,  Julia  M.  Edwards. 

Custodian  of  Whitaker's  Forest,  Albert  E.  Redstone,  from 
February  13,  1917. 

UNIVERSITY  MEETINGS 

January  19 — Dean  Frederick  J.  E.  Woodbridge  of  Columbia 
University,  Sather  Lecturer  in  Philosophy,  and  Professor  R.  A. 
Millikan  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  Hitchcock  Lecturer. 

February  2 — Professor  Albert  Van  Hecke  of  Louvain  University 
and  Miss  Mary  McDowell,  Head  of  the  University  of  Chicago 
Settlement. 

February  16 — Gordon  J.  Laing,  Professor  of  Latin  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  Lecturer  on  the  Sather  Foundation;  Carlton  J. 
H.  Hayes,  Associate  Professor  of  History  in  Columbia  University, 
Acting  Professor  of  History;  and  C.  J.  Carey,  '17,  chairman  of  the 
Students'  Welfare  Committee. 

LECTURERS  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY 

December  4 — Paul  Shorey,  Sather  Professor  of  Classical  Liter- 
ature and  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Chicago,  "Jest 
and  Earnest  in  Plato." 

December  4 — Professor  B.  R.  Sarkar,  member  of  the  National 
Council  of  Education,  Calcutta,  and  Director  of  the  Panini  Academy 
of  Allahabad,  India,  ' '  Hindu  Literature. ' ' 

December  8 — Arthur  U.  Pope,  Assistant  Professor  of  Philosophy, 
"The  Method  of  Plato"  (before  the  Philosophical  Union). 

January  19 — Dr.  J.  A.  Marshall,  Instructor  in  Biochemistry, 
"Salivary  Constituents  and  their  Relation  to  Dental  Caries";  Dr. 
G.  W.  Corner,  Assistant  Professor  of  Anatomy,  "Oestrus  and 
Ovulation  in  Swine"  (for  the  Seminar  in  the  Medical  Sciences). 

January  25 — T.  Arthur  Rickard,  Editor  of  the  Mining  and 
Scientific  Press,  "Technical  "Writing." 

January  26 — T.  Arthur  Rickard,  "Technical  Writing." 

January  26 — Frederick  J.  E.  Woodbridge,  Johnsonian  Professor 
of  Philosophy  in  Columbia  University,  Lecturer  in  Philosophy  on 
the  Mills  Foundation,  ' '  The  Dramatic  Element  in  Plato 's  Phil- 
osophy" (before  the  Philosophical  Union). 

January  30 — Dr.  Winfield  Scott  Hall,  Professor  of  Medicine  in 
Northwestern  University,  "Sex  Hygiene." 


UNIVEBSITY  EECORD  223 

January  31 — M.  E.  Lombard!,  '04,  Superintendent  of  Construc- 
tion of  the  Kern  Trading  and  Oil  Company,  "Methods  of  Drilling 
in  the  San  Joaquin  Valley  Oil  Fields"  (for  the  Petroleum  Club). 

February  2 — E.  S.  Kilgore,  Instructor  in  Medicine,  ' '  The  Ee- 
lation  between  Eespiration  and  Heart  Intervals  in  Auricular  Fibril- 
lation" (for  the  Seminar  in  the  Medical  Sciences). 

February  9 — T.  Brailsford  Eobertson,  Professor  of  Biochemistry, 
"A  Summary  of  Investigations  on  Tethelin." 

February  12 — William  E.  Colby,  Lecturer  on  the  Law  of  Mines 
and  Water,  "Extra-lateral  Litigation:  the  Law  of  the  Apex." 

February  13— Paul  Eadin,  "Myth  and  Tale." 

February  13 — Mrs.  Annette  Abbott  Adams,  '04,  Assistant  United 
States  District  Attorney,  "Women  in  Law"  (for  the  Association 
of  Pre-Legal  Students). 

February  14 — Eugen  Neuhaus,  Assistant  Professor  of  Decorative 
Design,  "Scandinavian  Art"  (for  the  Scandinavian  Club). 

February  15 — E.  P.  McLaughlin,  State  Supervisor  of  Oil  and 
Gas  Fields,  "Water  Problems  in  the  California  Oil  Fields"  (for 
the  Petroleum  Club). 

February  15 — A.  M.  Meads,  Lecturer  in  Hygiene  and  Associate 
Infirmary  Physician,  "Venereal  Disease  and  Student  Health";  P. 
E.  Smith,  Instructor  in  Anatomy,  ' '  Effects  of  Experimental  Abla- 
tion of  the  Hypophysis  in  Early  Stages  of  Amphibian  Embryo"; 
Dr.  M.  Takeoka,  ' '  Treatment  of  Experimental  Tuberculosis  in 
Guinea-pigs  and  Eabbits"  (for  the  Seminar  in  the  Medical  Sciences). 

February  17 — Paul  Eadin,  "The  Ancient  Civilization  of  Mexico." 

February  19 — Katherine  Jewell  Everts,  Lecturer  in  Vocal  In- 
terpretation, a  reading  of  "The  Servant  in  the  House,"  by  Charles 
Eand  Kennedy. 

February  19 — Alfred  G.  Mayer,  Director  of  the  Marine  Labor- 
atory of  the  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington,  "Eesearches  of 
the  Tortugas  Laboratory"  (for  the  Sigma  Xi  Society). 

February  20 — Paul  Eadin,  "Plot  Development." 

February  21 — Julean  Arnold,  Commercial  Attache  of  the  United 
States  for  China  and  Japan,  "The  Call  to  Commerce  in  China" 
(for  the  Chinese  Students'  Association). 

February  23 — Eaymoud  Eobins,  "The  Challenge  of  the  Chang- 
ing Social  Order. ' ' 

February  23 — E.  P.  Lewis,  Professor  of  Physics,  "Experimental 
Evidence  as  to  the  Nature  of  Light  Emission  Centers"  (for  the 
Department  of  Physics). 

February  23 — Alice  Ehode,  Instructor  in  Eesearch  Medicine, 
"The  Identification  of  a  Ureido  /3  Phenylpropionic  Acid  (Phenyla- 
lanine-uramino-acid)  in  the  Presence  of  Urea  and  Phenylalanine"; 


224  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA    CHRONICLE 

S.  A.  Waksman,  Keseareh  Fellow  in  Biochemistry,  ''The  Proteo- 
lytic Activities  of  Micro-organisms"  (for  the  Seminar  in  the 
Medical  Sciences). 

February  23 — J.  Loewenberg,  Instructor  in  Philosophy,  "Class- 
ical and  Komantic  Trends  in  Plato"  (for  the  Philosophical  Union). 

February  26 — Raymond  Robins,  '  *  College  Men  and  Civic  Leader- 
ship." 

February  26 — Katherine  Jewell  Everts,  reading  from  "The  Serv- 
ant in  the  House,"  by  Charles  Rand  Kennedy. 

February  27 — Paul  Radin,  "Prose  and  Poetry." 

February  27 — Raymond  Robins,  "Fundamentals  in  the  Indus- 
trial Conflict." 

February  28 — Raymond  Robins,  "Mastery  and  Power." 

HITCHCOCK  LECTURES 

The  Hitchcock  Lectures  for  1917  were  delivered  during  January 
by  Robert  Andrews  Millikan,  Professor  of  Physics  in  the  University 
of  Chicago.  He  told  of  his  remarkable  achievements  in  weighing 
the  atom,  determining  its  electrical  charge,  and  discovering  how  to 
count  the  molecules  in  a  given  quantity  of  matter.  The  general 
subject  was  "Electricity,  Radio-activity,  and  the  Structure  of  the 
Atom,"  and  the  individual  lectures  were  as  follows: 

January  18 — "Electricity  in  the  Nineteenth  Century." 
January  19 — "X-Rays  and  the  Birth  of  the  New  Physics." 
January  22 — "The  Electron — its  Isolation  and  Measurement." 
January  23 — "Brownian  Movements  and  Sub-electrons." 
January  25 — "The  Structure  of  the  Atom." 
January  26 — ' '  The  Nature  of  Radiation. ' ' 

LECTURES  BY  FOREST  SERVICE  OFFICERS 

A  series  of  lectures  on  problems  arising  in  the  administration 
of  the  twenty  million  acres  of  national  forest  in  California  were 
given  at  the  invitation  of  the  Division  of  Forestry  during  the 
present  half-year  by  various  officers  of  the  National  Forest  Service, 
as  follows: 

January  23 — "Recreational  Use  of  the  National  Forests,"  L. 
A.  Barrett,  Assistant  District  Forester. 

January  30— "The  Life  of  the  Forest,"  Dr.  E.  P.  Meinecke, 
Consulting  Physician. 

February  6 — "Insect  Control  in  the  National  Forests,"  Ralph 
Hopping,  Forest  Examiner. 

February  13 — "The  Forest  Officer  as  an  Advertising  Man," 
Luther  Whiteman. 


UNIVEBSITT  EECOED  225 

February  20 — "Public  Service  and  the  National  Forests,"  Eov 
Headley,  Assistant  District  Forester. 

February  27 — "Use  of  National  Forest  Timber  Eesources, "  T. 
D.  Woodbury,  Assistant  District  Forester. 

Maroli  6 — "Water  Power  and  the  National  Forests,"  F.  H. 
Fowler,  District  Engineer. 

March  13 — "The  Appraisal  of  National  Forest  Stumpage, "  Swift 
Berry,  Logging  Engineer. 

March  20 — "Protection  of  the  National  Forests  from  Fire,"  D. 
P.  Goodwin,  Forest  Engineer. 

March  27 — "Economics  of  the  Forest  Lumber  Industry,"  C. 
Stowell  Smith,  Assistant  District  Forester, 

March  28  and  30 — ' '  Purposes  of  National  Forest  Administration, ' ' 
Coert  DuBois,  District  Forester. 

DENTAL  EXTENSION  COUESE 
In  accordance  with  yearly  custom,  an  Extension  course  for 
practicing  dentists  was  given  in  Los  Angeles  and  in  San  Francisco 
during  December  and  January  by  the  Dental  Department  of  the 
University.  The  visiting  lecturer  was  Dr.  Frederick  B.  Noyes, 
Professor  of  Orthodontia  and  Histology  in  the  College  of  Dentistry 
of  the  University  of  Illinois.  His  lectures  in  San  Francisco  were 
on  "Structure  of  the  Enamel  as  Eelated  to  Operative  Dentistry," 
"Dentine  and  the  Dental  Pulp,"  "Bone  and  the  Peridental  Mem- 
brane Eelated  to  Alveolar  Abscess,"  "Pathologic  Conditions  in 
the  Supporting  Tissues,"  and  "Eolation  of  the  Teeth  to  the  De- 
velopment of  the  Face." 

LECTUEES  AT  THE  MUSEUM  OF  ANTHEOPOLOGY 

(At  the  Museum,  on  Parnassus  avenue,  San  Francisco,  on  Sunday 
afternoons.) 

.  December  3 — E.  W.  Gifford,  Associate  Curator  of  the  Museum 
of  Anthropology,  "Graeeo-Eoman  Egypt." 

December  10 — Leonard  Outhwaite,  Teaching  Fellow  in  Anthro- 
pology, "The  Beginnings  of  Transportation." 

December  17 — O.  M.  Washburn,  Assistant  Professor  of  Classical 
Archaeology,  "Great  Ancient  Art:  Paintings  of  the  Etruscans." 

January  14 — A.  L.  Kroeber,  Associate  Professor  of  Anthropology 
and  Curator  of  the  Anthropological  Museum,  "The  Zufii  Indians." 

Januarj^  21 — T.  T.  Waterman,  Assistant  Professor  of  Anthropol- 
ogy>  "The  Art  of  the  Ancient  Americans." 

January  28 — T.  T.  Waterman,  "The  Mediterranean  Eace. " 

February  4— T.  T.  Waterman,  "Thibet." 


226  UNIVEESITY   OF   CALIFOEXIA    CHRONICLE 

February  11 — Paul  Eadin,  Ethnologist  in  the  Anthropological 
Division  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Canada,  "Ancient  and  Modern 
Peoples  of  Mexico." 

February  18 — Paul  Kadin,  "Ancient  and  Modern  Peoples  of 
Mexico." 

February  25— Paul  Eadin,  "The  Zapotecs." 

LECTUKES  ON  LOCAL  ZOOLOGY 

January  22 — A.  L.  Barrows,  Instructor  in  Zoology,  ' '  The  Boring 
Molluscs  of  the  Pacific  Coast. ' ' 

January  29 — Joseph  Grinnell,  Director  of  the  California  Museum 
of  Vertebrate  Zoology,  ' '  Midwinter  Birds  of  the  University  Campus. ' ' 

February  5 — Joseph  Grinnell,  "The  Natural  History  of  Cali- 
fornia Mammals." 

February  12 — Joseph  Grinnell,  "Furs  and  Fur-bearing  Mammals 
of  California." 

February  19 — Dr.  Alfred  G.  Mayer  of  Princeton  University, 
Director  of  the  Marine  Laboratory  of  the  Carnegie  Institution  of 
Washington,  "Problems  of  the  Coral  Reefs." 

February  26 — Tracy  I.  Storer,  Assistant  Curator  of  Birds  in  the 
California  Museum  of  "Vertebrate  Zoology,  ' '  The  Frogs,  Toads,  and 
Salamanders  of  California." 

READINGS  IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE 
February   16 — Charles  Mills   Gayley,  Professor  of  the  English 

Language  and  Literature,  "The  Poems  of  Rudyard  Kipling." 

February  21 — AV.  W.  Lyman,  Instructor  in  English  and  Celtic, 

"The  Poems  of  William  Butler  Yeats." 

February   28 — Roswell    G.    Ham,   Instructor   in    English,    "The 

Wonder  Tales  and  Dramas  of  Lord  Dunsany. " 

MUSICAL  AND  DRAMATIC  EVENTS 
December  12 — Piano  recital  by  Percy  Aldridge  Grainger,  com- 
poser and  pianist  (for  the  Berkeley  Musical  Association). 

February  15 — A  recital  of  chamber  music  by  the  Flonzaley  Quar- 
tette (for  the  Berkeley  Musical  Association). 

February  22 — Recital  of  chamber  music  at  Hearst  Hall  by  the 
California  Trio;  Milton  J.  Frumkin,  '19,  violin;  Elmore  W.  Roberts, 
'18,  piano;  Charles  S.  Edwards,  '19,  violoncello;  assisted  by  Alice 
Elliot,  '17,  mezzo-soprano. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE  '^' 

Vol.  XIX  JULY,     1917  No.  3 


ADDRESS  OF  PROFESSOR  GEORGE  HERBERT 

PALMER,  Ph.D.,  AT  THE  CHARTER  DAY 

EXERCISES,  MARCH  23,  1917 


President  Wheeler: 

I  introduce  to  you  as  the  speaker  of  the  day  a  man  who 
for  many  years  has  been,  in  a  rather  unique  way,  but  in  a 
quiet  and  inconspicuous  way,  after  his  sort,  a  friend  of  this 
university.  His  inherent  sense  for  order  has  given  him 
always  in  life  a  peculiar  delight  in  seeing  the  right  man  put 
in  the  right  place,  and  this  fact,  coupled  with  his  rare  judg- 
ment as  to  men,  has  caused  him  to  be  consulted  by  men  and 
universities.  Notably  has  he  been  consulted  over  and  over 
again  by  this  university,  and  we  do  not  forget  that  early 
gift  of  his  to  us  which  came  by  his  recommendation  of  the 
late  head  of  the  Department  of  Philosophy.  I  introduce  to 
you  as  the  speaker,  then,  a  man  whose  sense  of  fitness  has 
made  him  for  a  long  time  your  friend.  His  sense  of  order 
has  made  him  master  of  the  beauty  of  the  spoken  word 
beyond  the  ordinary,  has  made  him  a  historian  of  letters 
and  a  man  of  letters  himself.  But  that  sense  for  form,  the 
native  craving  in  his  heart  for  the  simplicity  of  funda- 
mental things,  has  made  him  a  philosopher,  a  philosopher 
in  the  largest  and  purest  sense  of  the  word.  Philosopher, 
man  of  letters,  counsellor,  friend,  the  Alford  Professor  of 
Natural  Religion,  Moral  Philosophy,  and  Civil  Polity  in 
Harvard  University,  George  Herbert  Palmer. 

Professor  Palmer: 

Regents  and  Faculty  of  the  University,  men  and  women 
of  the  alumni :  I  sympathize  with  your  disappointment 
today.  You  have  been  expecting  to  become  acquainted 
with  a  college  president  comparable  in  eminence,  ability 


228  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

and  personal  charm  with  the  head  of  your  own  university, 
a  statesman  learned  in  government  as  practiced  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  a  delightful  speaker,  one  to  whom 
through  family  connections,  a  hundred  memories  call,  and 
yet  who  has  always  kept  himself  a  simple,  lovable,  and 
democratic-minded  gentleman.  I  know  how  eager  he  was 
to  visit  you  and  am  sure  that  nothing  but  a  sense  of  public 
duty  could  have  held  him  back. 

Called  on,  as  I  then  am,  in  this  sudden  eclipse  of  your 
hopes,  to  send  out  some  few  rays  of  compensatory  light,  I 
have  wondered  from  what  source  the  necessary  illuminating 
oil  could  be  drawn.  I\Iy  subject  must  be  one  of  common 
interest  to  you  and  to  myself — one,  too,  in  which,  through 
previous  acquaintance,  I  shall  not  be  unduly  disturbed  by 
the  absence  of  books  and  papers.  Such  a  subject  I  seem 
to  myself  to  have  found  in  him  who  stands  as  the  patron 
saint  of  your  city  and  at  the  same  time  as  one  of  the  sup- 
porters of  my  own  philosophic  studies,  George  Berkeley. 

When  the  trustees  of  the  College  of  California  decided 
to  move  their  little  institution  from  Oakland  to  a  more  per- 
manent and  ample  site  on  these  wooded  hills,  they  rightly 
anticipated  that  before  long  a  large  city  would  grow  up 
around  them.  How  should  it  be  called?  Many  proposals 
were  made  by  Frederick  Law  Olmsted,  and  others,  none  of 
them  satisfactory,  until  Frederick  Billings,  a  leader  among 
the  trustees,  proposed  the  name  of  Berkeley.  It  was  at 
once  seen  that  this  name  precisely  expressed  the  ideals 
which  they  desired  for  their  new  city.  They  meant  that 
this  place  should  be  a  place  consecrated  to  thoughtful  study, 
to  public  spirit,  to  the  enthusiasm  of  humanity;  and  where 
else  could  so  admirable  a  defender  of  these  things  be  found 
as  in  the  great  English  idealist  ?  On  the  whole,  their  fore- 
casts have  been  justified.  Berkeley  has  been  true  to  these 
lofty  aims.  But  how  often  have  you  connected  these  mat- 
ters with  him  in  whom  they  originally  appeared?  How 
many  are  there  in  this  audience  who  could  state  with  any 
fullness  the  events  of  that  picturesque  career?     It  is  well 


CHARTER  DAY  ADDRESS  229 

that  they  should  be  recalled,  that  you  should  from  time  to 
time  freshen  the  inspiration  and  pride  which  you  have  in  a 
godfather  so  august.  Instead,  then,  of  presenting  to  you 
today  an  abstract  and  argumentative  oration,  I  will  briefly 
recount  the  life  of  George  Berkeley.  A  portrait  of  him  is 
upon  the  platform,  presented  to  this  University  by  the  same 
Frederick  Billings  who  devised  the  name — a  portrait  copied 
from  the  original  now  in  the  possession  of  Yale  University. 

I  need  not  dwell  long  on  the  early  life  of  Berkeley. 
Very  little  is  known  of  it.  The  life  as  a  whole  extends 
from  168-1  to  1753.  But  of  his  early  life  very  faint  records 
are  preserved.  Apparently  Charles  I  gave  a  grant  in  Ire- 
land to  Berkeley's  English  ancastor,  a  grant  in  the  beauti- 
ful County  of  Kilkenny,  and  it  may  well  be  that  that  deep 
interest  in  beautiful  scenery  which  was  ever  a  characteristic 
of  Berkeley  sprang  up  at  this  time.  Berkeley  attended  the 
public  school  of  Kilkenny,  one  of  the  very  best  at  that  time 
in  Ireland.  It  had  been  attended  twenty  years  before  by 
a  man  hardly  less  eminent  subsequently  than  himself,  by 
Dean  Swift.  Berkeley  tells  us  in  his  journal  that  at  the 
age  of  eight  he  became  distrustful  of  authority  and  that  he 
had  a  natural  disposition  to  new  opinions.  I  do  not  think 
this  indicates  inclination  to  a  general  doubt.  There  was 
nothing  of  that  loose  sort  in  Berkeley ;  only  a  determination 
never  to  have  an  ambiguous  thought,  to  think  out  ever\^- 
thing  that  he  asserted  into  its  ultimate  elements.  That  was 
a  disposition  which  attended  him  through  life. 

The  first  important  event  of  his  life  was  that  he  entered 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  March  21,  1700.  Indeed,  it  may 
be  well  to  remember  how  important  a  month  this  was,  this 
month  of  ]\Iarch,  in  Berkelev's  life.  He  was  born  on  the 
12th  of  March,  and  217  years  ago  day  before  yesterday  he 
entered  Trinity  College. 

And  then  appeared,  very  soon  after  his  entrance  to 
Trinity,  some  of  those  features  which  distinguished  his  life 
throughout.  Indeed,  we  may  divide  his  life  by  their  pres- 
ence.    I  mean  his  three  enthusiasms,  his  manv  virtues,  and 


230  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

a  single  poem.  The  three  enthusiasms  were  somewhat  un- 
common ones.  They  were  an  enthusiasm  for  the  non- 
existence of  the  material  world,  for  the  founding  of  a 
college  in  America,  and  for  the  drinking  of  tar-water. 
These  are  not  causes  which  ordinarily  stir  the  blood  of  man- 
kind, nor,  indeed,  causes  which  you  could  readily  under- 
stand by  my  mentioning  them,  but  as  I  come  to  explain 
them  I  think  you  will  see  that  they  were  solidly  grounded, 
carefully  considered,  and  that  on  the  whole  they  marked 
the  man  Avho  cherished  them  as  one  of  the  noble  leaders  of 
mankind.  I  shall  bring  in  his  poem  in  its  proper  place, 
allowing  the  virtues  to  be  distributed  wherever  they  appear, 
but  I  shall  devote  my  oration  chiefly  to  the  three  enthu- 
siasms. 

The  first  of  them  is,  as  I  have  said,  the  demonstration  of 
the  immaterialitv  of  the  world.  AVhen  Berkelev  entered 
Trinity  College,  it  was  a  time  of  grave  disturbance  in 
human  thought.  The  old  scholasticism,  descending  in  its 
dogmatic  modes  from  the  Middle  Ages,  had  not  been  alto- 
gether cast  out  from  the  university.  Other  influences  were 
astir  there,  calling  to  the  yoiuig  men.  There  was,  on  the 
one  hand,  the  tendency  of  Ilobbes,  in  England,  and  of 
Gassendi,  in  France,  to  lay  great  stress  on  matter  and  its 
laws,  indeed  to  leave  but  little  room  for  commanding  mind. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  was  the  tendency  in  the  Cartesian 
school  to  believe  that  there  are  certain  fundamental  mental 
principles  which  can  be  trusted  out  of  hand  and  through 
which  all  truth  is  demonstrated  to  us.  But  only  ten  years 
before  Berkeley  entered  Trinity  College  a  new  start  had 
been  made.  A  wery  remarkable  book  had  been  published, 
Locke's  "Essay  on  Human  Understanding."  Locke  pro- 
posed a  new  path  in  those  never-ceasing  problems  of  the 
nature  of  mind,  of  the  world,  and  of  God.  To  these  Locke 
proposed  what  he  called  a  "new  way  of  ideas."  That  is, 
he  called  upon  men  to  turn  their  direct  experience,  to  see 
precisely  what  the  contents  of  our  minds  are  and  not  to  go 
bevond  those  into  a  belief  in  matters  which  never  can  be 


CHARTER  DAT  ADDRESS  231 

verified.  In  all  this  Berkeley  was  an  ardent  follower  of 
Locke,  only  he  pressed  it  to  a  degree  unknown  to  his  master. 

Immediately  on  his  entrance  to  college,  he  started  a 
notebook  in  which  he  showed  the  most  minute  study  of 
Locke's  Essay,  going  over  it  chapter  by  chapter — yes,  para- 
graph by  paragraph — and  noting  down  his  assents  or  dis- 
sents. Most  interesting  it  is,  in  reading  that  book,  to  see 
gradually  arising  in  him  the  consciousness  of  a  new  prin- 
ciple. This  boy  began  to  see  that  certain  aspects  of  philos- 
ophy had  as  yet  not  had  justice  done  to  them  and  was 
amazed  to  discover  that  he  was  to  be  a  pioneer  in  that  field. 
Again  and  again  he  records  his  fear  that  others  would  not 
accept  his  view.  Still  he  pressed  on,  courageous  in  his  own 
convictions. 

And  what  was  this  new  principle?  Perhaps  I  can  best 
bring  it  before  you  by  leaving  you  to  discover  it  for  your- 
self. "When  you  look  out  upon  the  world,  what  do  you 
find  in  your  mind?  Is  there  not  there  a  train  of  ideas, 
thoughts,  mental  modifications,  continually  passing  before 
your  consciousness?  As  you  inspect  these  phenomena,  you 
will  see  diversities  among  them.  You  will  recognize  that 
some  of  them  are  largely  at  your  own  command.  The  ideas 
of  memory,  of  imagination — these  you  can  summon  or  dis- 
charge. The  ideas,  also,  of  your  own  mental  operations  you 
may  assent  to  or  not.  But  the  ideas  derived  from  your 
senses  you  have  not  that  control  over.  If  I  turn  my  face 
to  the  sky,  with  open  eye,  I  must  behold  light.  I  can  see 
nothing  else.  As  I  hold  the  orange  before  me,  I  must  see 
yellow,  I  must  see  roundness,  I  must,  through  my  sense  of 
smell,  detect  fragrance.  I  must,  as  I  touch  it,  recognize 
resistance.  Each  sense  has  its  own  appropriate  report,  and 
it  gives  us  that  report  regardless  of  what  we  desire.  Here, 
therefore,  in  the  ideas  of  sense  there  seems  to  be  a  sugges- 
tion of  something  which  we  are  only  passive  in  receiving. 
But  as  you  come  to  inspect  these  ideas  of  your  own,  will  you 
not  find  that  your  notions  about  them  undergo  some  change  ? 
Looking  at  the  orange,  for  example,  you  feel  that  an  object 


232  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

existent  in  the  outer  world,  very  much  such  as  you  behold, 
has  been  somehow  or  other  passed  over  into  your  mind. 
A  very  little  reflection,  however,  will  oblige  you  to  change 
this  view.  Varying  the  supposition  a  little,  suppose,  in 
eating  that  orange  and  finding  it  somewhat  acid,  you  are 
disturbed  with  a  pain.  Will  you  say  that  that  pain  also 
resides  in  the  orange?  "Will  you  not  say  that  that  pain  is 
a  mental  affair  and  therefore  by  no  possibility  could  be 
found  in  the  orange?  Possibly  you  will  think  there  is 
something  in  the  orange  corresponding  Avith  it  which  has 
brought  it  about,  but  you  will  surely  not  believe  that  the 
orange  contains  a  pain,  and,  if  not  a  pain,  then  why  the 
yellow  color?  Isn't  this  yellow  color  as  dependent  on  the 
formation  of  your  eye,  or  the  constitution  of  your  mind,  as 
is  the  pain  itself?  Will  you,  then,  declare  that  the  orange 
has  in  itself  a  yellow  quality  and  would  have  that  should  all 
conscious  mind  cease?  And  how  far  are  you  going  in  this 
direction?  Will  you  not  have  to  say,  also,  that  its  fra- 
grance is  subjective,  that  it  also  belongs  to  the  beholding 
mind? 

So  far  Locke  himself  had  gone.  He  had  insisted  that 
all  these  so-called  secondary  qualities,  qualities  of  the  mind 
and  senses,  were  all  of  them  names,  rather,  of  our  ow^n 
experiences  than  of  anything  found  in  external  objects 
detached  from  ourselves.  But  he  had  believed  that  there 
w'as  a  set  of  so-called  primary  qualities  w^hich  were  charac- 
teristics of  matter  itself  and  w^ould  reside  there  regardless 
of  whether  there  ever  was  a  beholder.  The  spatial  quali- 
ties of  figure,  size,  weight,  etc. — all  these  qualities  he 
regarded  as  inherent  in  matter  and  therefore  irremovable. 
They  testify  to  us  of  an  outwardly  existing  w'orld  which 
would  be  practically  the  same  were  all  conscious  mind  to 
be  swept  away.  Here  it  is  that  Berkeley  began  to  deviate 
from  his  master.  For,  after  all,  shall  we  not  be  obliged  to 
say  that  the  apprehension  of  the  figure  of  the  orange  is  no 
less  an  ideal  affair,  a  mental  affair,  than  was  its  color? 
Just  so  with  the  other  so-called  primary  qualities.     What 


CHAETEB  DAY  ADDRESS  233 

right  have  we  to  assume  that  they  exist  outside  ourselves 
when  all  that  we  immediately  perceive  is  that  they  exist 
within  ourselves  as  characteristics  of  our  mind  and  therefore 
sliould  rather  be  called  ideas  than  qualities  of  things  ?  Such 
was  Berkeley's  great  new  principle.  It  was  that  every- 
where all  that  we  behold  is  essentially  mental. 

But  did  I  not  a  while  ago  acknowledge  that  these  sense 
ideas,  inasmuch  as  we  see  that  they  are  given  to  us  and  are 
not  under  our  control,  must  come  from  the  outside? 
Berkeley  never  denies  it.  He  never  denies  the  reality  of 
the  external  world  as  he  is  often  said  to  deny  it.  He  only 
insists  that  that  external  world  is  entirely  mental.  For 
what  reason  is  there  to  suppose  an  existent  matter  as  the 
basis  of  such  ideas  of  figure,  form,  or  of  color  ?  It  is  often 
said  that,  inasmuch  as  we  have  those  ideas,  there  must  be 
something  like  them  outside.  But  can  anything  else  be 
like  mind  except  mind  itself?  What  reason  have  we  to 
suppose  any  matter  there  entirely  alien  to  ourselves? 
What  assertions  could  we  make  in  regard  to  it?  Certainly 
it  could  never  be  beheld  by  us.  Whenever  we  look  upon 
it  or  feel  it,  there  is  always  a  response  in  our  mind,  and  it 
is  only  our  ideas  that  we  apprehend.  Strictly  speaking, 
therefore,  there  was  never  any  such  thing  as  a  rose  born 
to  blush  unseen.  It  is  the  seeing  which  occasions  the  blush. 
It  is  because  there  is  an  apprehender  here  that  there  is 
something  to  be  apprehended.  In  short,  if  we  are  to  sum 
up  Berkeley's  great  principle  in  his  own  language,  "Esse 
est  percipi,"  it  will  come  to  this — "Existence  means  the 
possibility  of  being  perceived. ' ' 

Such  is  the  great  principle,  and  I  suppose  at  once  you 
would  feel  strong  objection  to  it  and  think  it  should  be 
overthrown,  because,  you  would  say,  this  leaves  everything 
in  the  world  uncertain.  It  disintegrates  the  world.  When 
I  leave  my  chamber,  my  chairs  and  tables  at  once  disap- 
pear, because  my  beholding  eye  is  gone  ?  Not  at  all.  Noth- 
ing of  this  sort  has  Berkeley  ever  asserted.  On  the  con- 
trary, he  holds  that  as  we  study  these  ideas  we  find  that 
they  come  to  us  in  regular  groups,  and  that  experiencing 


234  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

one  member  of  the  group  reveals  to  us  the  total  collection. 
That  total  collection  is  fixed.  Its  fixity  is  exactly  that 
which  we  mean  by  the  laws  of  nature.  Those  laws  of 
nature  are  not  something  fundamentally  existing  apart 
from  us,  a  mere  abstract  affair.  Not  at  all.  They  indicate 
an  intended  human  experience.  "When  I  am  not  beliolding 
my  chairs  and  tables,  they  are  still  capable  of  being  beheld. 
Their  existence  continues,  for  that  group  of  ideas  that  I 
know  as  the  orange  is  the  same  group  of  ideas  that  you 
know  as  the  orange.  Through  these  fixed  groups,  we  are 
able  to  communicate  with  one  another,  passing  over  the 
experiences  of  ray  mind  to  your  mind  and  exchanging  yours 
for  mine.     This  is  the  great  universal  language  of  nature. 

It  may,  however,  be  said,  ' '  But  how  are  these  groups  of 
ideas  fixed  in  their  constitution  ?  Why  should  they  always 
appear  together  in  regular  correspondence  with  our  feelings? 
That  could  only  be  were  they  the  manifestation  of  personal 
thought  and  plan.  In  fact,  they  represent  the  thoughts  of 
God.  Arbitrary  they  seem  to  us  to  be.  "Why  should  it  be 
the  case  that  when  I  behold  a  yellow  object  of  that  special 
kind  there  should  come  with  it  that  particular  fragrance, 
that  particular  hardness,  that  particular  taste?  Why,  I 
ask  ? ' '  We  know  no  why,  only  that  it  has  been  so  eternally 
ordained,  that  this  group  of  experiences  shall  come  together 
so  that  we  may  be  able  to  forecast  our  future  and  to  com- 
municate with  our  fellow  men.  These  groups,  therefore,  of 
collective  ideas  which  constitute  what  we  call  material 
objects,  these  are,  after  all,  only  the  thoughts  of  God.  That 
great  spirit  lies  behind  all  our  experiences,  and  we  know 
none  else. 

Here,  therefore,  in  briefest  outline,  is  Berkeley's  first 
enthusiasm.  Its  aim  is  to  deliver  mankind  from  subjection 
to  the  superstition  of  matter,  and  oblige  men  to  confess 
that  they  never  get  at  matter  except  through  ideas  that  are 
exclusively  mental.  Still  men  persist  in  the  assertion  that 
there  is  what  Berkeley  calls  a  sensual  substance  underlying 
all  ideas.     But,  in  reality,  the  entire  world  is  spiritual,  from 


CHABTEE  DAY  ADDBESS  235 

the  foundation  up.  For,  beside  the  various  ideas  perpetu- 
ally passing  in  our  minds,  if  we  are  going  to  give  a  full 
account  of  existence,  we  shall  have  to  say  that  everywhere 
there  is  a  spirit,  a  soul,  a  person  directing  these  ideas.  In 
reference  to  such  as  they  come  in  purposive  form,  it  is  I, 
myself,  a  finite  person,  who  groups  them  and  apprehends. 
But  in  reference  to  their  constitution  as  forming  an  organ- 
ized world  they  inhere  in  an  eternal  spirit.  There  is  no 
such  thing  as  laws  of  blind  matter  dominant  over  man. 
Man,  or  else  the  infinite  person,  is  he  who  controls  and  is 
master  of  our  fate.  This  is  the  splendid  conception  which 
impelled  Berkeley  to  go  forth  and  try  to  deliver  his  age, 
which  he  regarded  as  a  highly  material  one,  from  supersti- 
tion. He  would  teach  men  that  everywhere  they  meet  only 
a  personal  life,  that  personality  is  inwrought  into  the  very 
structure  of  the  universe  and  we  here,  finite  persons,  are  at 
home  in  our  father's  house. 

In  order  to  bring  this  most  wisely  before  the  public  and 
somewhat  relieve  it  of  the  immediate  objections  sure  to 
arise,  Berkeley  put  it  forth  in  a  narrow  and  tentative  form 
in  1709,  when  he  was  only  twenty-four  years  of  age.  He 
announced  a  new  theory  of  vision,  pointing  out  that  that 
which  we  have  always  imagined  we  see,  distance,  is  in 
reality  not  seen  by  us  at  all.  Distance  can  only  report 
actual  experiences  combined  with  locomotive  experiences. 
All  that  we  can  see  is  colored  circles.  We  cannot  see  a  line 
directly  in  front  of  us.  We  only  see  the  butt  ends  of  rays 
of  light.  It  is  an  admirable  illustration  of  the  way  in  which 
God  has  ordered  the  world,  so  that  our  ideas  may  be  inher- 
ently collected  together,  so  that  on  having  certain  ones  we 
may  know  what  other  ones  belong  to  this  group. 

In  his  theory  of  vision,  therefore,  the  ideal  theory  is  set 
forth  only  in  a  tentative  way.  But  in  the  following  year, 
1710,  Berkeley  put  forth  his  Principles,  in  which  the  great 
theory  is  not  only  announced,  but  all  possible  objections  to 
it  which  anyone  could  imagine  are  successively  taken  up 
and  answered  with  extreme  candor,     Berkeley's  mind  has 


236  UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CEEONICLE 

gone  all  over  the  field,  has  understood  exactly  where  diffi- 
culties lay,  and  he  sets  fortli  his  replies  in  the  most  lucid, 
interesting,  and  at  the  same  time  the  most  impassioned 
style.  Three  years  later  he  began  to  see  that  this  treatise, 
the  "Principles  of  Human  Knowledge,"  was  perhaps  a 
little  too  exact,  a  little  too  scholastic  in  form,  to  make  the 
great  conception  apprehensible  by  ordinary  mankind.  He 
accordingly  threw  it  into  the  form  of  dialogue.  The  three 
dialogues  between  Hvlas  and  Philonous  he  had  ready  for 
publication  in  1713.  Just  consider  the  precocity  of  the 
young  man,  I  suppose  there  is  no  other  example  like  it  in 
the  whole  range  of  philosophy,  of  one  developing  such 
fundamental  ideas  at  so  early  an  age.  These  ideas  of 
Berkeley  have  revolutionized  philosophy,  not  that  it  is  gen- 
erally believed  that  he  has  expressed  the  whole  truth,  but 
that  he  has  expressed  truth,  and  truth  of  the  most  impor- 
tant kind. 

Having  now  set  forth  these  conceptions  in  these  differ- 
ent forms — in  the  technical  manner  as  applied  to  the  single 
sense  of  sight  for  men  of  scientific  temper;  in  the  elaborate 
and  careful  form  of  his  Principles  for  those  of  more  philo- 
sophic mind ;  and  in  the  form  of  three  delightful  dialogues 
— most  charming  reading — for  the  average  man,  Berkeley 
decided  to  go  over  to  London  and  inspect  the  wider  world. 
He  was  provided  with  an  introduction  by  his  friend  Swift 
to  the  Earl  of  Peterborough,  who  was  about  to  make  a 
journey  to  Italy.  The  Earl  of  Peterborough  accepted 
Berkeley,  as  his  secretary,  and  now,  for  the  first  time, 
Berkeley,  abroad  in  Italy  and  in  France,  saw  all  the  beauty 
that  had  been  accumulated  there,  not  only  in  literature,  in 
painting,  but  at  the  same  time  in  architecture,  an  art  that 
he  was  ever  devotedly  fond  of.  This  was  a  time  of  large 
intellectual  growth  for  Berkeley.  "We  cannot  say  that  that 
first  enthusiasm  passed  by.  Nothing  was  ever  dropped  in 
the  thought  of  this  careful  thinker.  But  at  any  rate  it  was 
held  in  suspense  for  a  time,  and  in  this  interval  of  foreign 
life  new  thoughts  began  to   germinate.     After  returning 


CHARTER  BAY  ADDRESS  237 

home,  after  ten  months  with  the  Earl  of  Peterborough,  he 
was  asked  to  take  charge  of  the  son  of  an  Irish  bishop,  and 
went  abroad  once  more,  with  this  young  man,  for  five  years. 
During  this  time  still  larger  culture  was  obtained  by  Berke- 
ley— acquaintance  with  foreign  languages,  with  the  most 
eminent  men  in  all  departments.  Returning  home  in  1720, 
he  encountered  in  his  own  country  what  struck  him  as 
strange  delusions,  wild  purposes,  and  great  personal  greed. 
The  South  Sea  Bubble  had  been  holding  the  attention  of 
his  countrymen.  Most  of  them  knew  it  to  be  unsound,  but 
their  hope  was  to  get  their  money  into  it  and  out  again 
before  their  neighbors  were  so  successful.  In  1721  that 
bubble  burst,  and  widespread  misery  followed.  Berkeley 
had  been  watching  it  with  care  and  was  convinced  that  a 
large  part  of  the  trouble  came  from  lack  of  a  spiritual  mind 
on  the  part  of  his  generation.  It  all  confirmed  him  in  his 
purpose  to  dedicate  himself  to  the  scattering  of  divine 
truth. 

He  went  back  to  Ireland,  to  Trinity  College,  joined  it 
once  more  as  a  lecturer  on  Hebrew,  and  took,  a  little  earlier 
than  this,  his  deacon's  orders  in  the  church. 

But  a  new  idea  was  beginning  to  form  in  Berkeley's 
mind,  a  fresh  enthusiasm.  Was  this  old,  corrupt  Europe 
worth  trying  to  save  ?  Was  it  not  too  far  gone  in  material 
conceptions?  Might  it  not  be  well  to  seek  for  some  land 
in  which  there  should  be  a  freer  opportunity?  Berkeley's 
thoughts  began  to  turn  toward  America.  If  only  he  could 
go  to  America,  if  he  could  there  found  a  college,  if  he  could 
there  train  worthy  ministers,  if,  indeed,  he  could  get  hold 
of  the  natives  uncorrupted  as  yet  by  all  the  depravities  of 
civilization,  if  he  could  have  them  under  his  influence 
from  early  years  and  train  them  to  diviner  understanding, 
then  here  in  this  new  country  there  might  grow  up  a  larger 
opportunity  than  mankind  had  ever  known  before.  It  was 
in  this  connection  that  his  remarkable  poem  was  composed. 
All  of  us  are  familiar  with  some  lines  of  it.  Let  me  read  it 
to  you  in  its  proper  connection. 


238  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHKONICLE 

VEESES  ON  THE  PROSPECT  OF  PLANTING  ARTS  AND 
SCIENCES  IN  AMERICA 

The  Muse  disgusted  at  an  age  and  clime 

Barren  of  every  glorious  theme, 
In  distant  lands  now  waits  a  better  time 

Producing  subjects  worthy  fame. 

In  happier  climes  where  from  the  genial  sun 

And  virgin  earth  such  scenes  ensue 
The  force  of  art  by  nature  seems  outdone, 

And  fancied  beauties  by  the  true. 

In  happy  climes,  the  seat  of  innocence, 
Wliere  Nature  guides  and  virtue  rules, 

Wliere  men  shall  not  impose  for  truth  and  sense 
The  pedantry  of  courts  and  schools; 

There  shall  be  sung  another  golden  age. 

The  rise  of  empire  and  of  arts, 
The  good  and  great  inspiring  epic  sage, 

The  wisest  heads  and  noblest  hearts. 

Not  such  as  Europe  breeds  in  her  decay; 

Such  as  she  bred  when  fresh  and  young, 
"When  heavenly  flame  did  animate  her  clay. 

By  future  poets  shall  be  sung. 

Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way; 

The  four  first  acts  already  past, 
A  fifth  shall  close  the  Drama  with  the  day; 

Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last. 

These  were  the  hopes  that  inspired  a  great  passion  in 
Berkeley.  Of  course,  it  was  partially  a  dream.  America 
was  a  romantic  land  at  that  time.  The  noble  savage  was  an 
ideal  figure,  the  realities  of  his  life  but  little  comprehended. 
Still,  was  it  not  a  sublime  fancy  that,  when  the  lands  of  civil- 
ization were  worn  out,  one  should  turn  to  fresh  soil?  It 
was  with  just  such  ideals  as  these  that  your  fathers  migrated 
to  this  splendid  region.  Such  conceptions  animated  the 
noble  Berkelev. 


CHARTER  BAY  ADDRESS  239 

He  accordingly  left  Ireland,  went  over  to  England  once 
more,  armed  again  with  a  letter  from  Swift.  That  letter 
from  Swift  so  accurately  describes  the  character  of  Berke- 
ley that  I  venture  to  read  a  portion  of  it.  After  some 
introductory  words — the  letter  is  addressed  to  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland — he  goes  on:  ''Your  Excellency  will 
be  frighted  when  I  tell  you  that  all  this  is  but  an  introduc- 
tion, for  I  am  only  now  to  mention  the  gentleman's  errand. 
He  is  an  absolute  philosopher  with  regard  to  money,  titles, 
and  power,  and  for  three  years  past  has  been  struck  with 
the  notion  of  founding  a  university  at  Bermuda  by  a  char- 
ter from  the  Crown.  He  has  induced  several  of  the  hope- 
fullest  young  clergymen  and  others  here  to  join  him  in  a 
scheme  for  a  life  academico-philosophical  in  a  college  to  be 
founded  for  Indian  scholars  and  missionaries ;  where  he 
most  exorbitantly  proposes  a  whole  hundred  pounds  a  year 
for  himself,  fifty  pounds  for  a  fellow  and  ten  for  a  student. 
His  heart  will  break  if  his  Deanery  be  not  taken  from  him 
and  left  to  your  Excellency's  disposal.  I  discouraged  him 
by  the  coldness  of  courts  and  ministers,  who  will  interpret 
all  this  as  impossible  and  a  vision,  but  nothing  will  do. 
And  therefore  I  humbly  entreat  your  Excellency  either  to 
use  such  persuasions  as  will  keep  one  of  the  first  men  in 
the  kingdom  for  learning  and  virtue  quiet  at  home  or  assist 
him  by  your  credit  to  compass  his  romantic  design ;  which, 
however,  is  very  noble  and  generous,  and  directly  proper 
for  a  great  person  of  your  excellent  education  to  en- 
courage. ' ' 

Swift,  as  all  know,  is  one  who  seldom  speaks  kindly  of 
anyone.  Constitutionally  a  fault-finder,  we  see  how  deeply 
the  excellencies  of  Berkeley  had  impressed  themselves  upon 
him.  And  this  was  the  same  with  all  with  whom  Berkeley 
came  in  contact.  Pope  is  a  man  of  easily  excited  tongue, 
and  yet  these  are  his  lines  on  becoming  acquainted  with 
Berkeley : 


240  UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

"Even  in  a  bishop  I  can  spy  desert; 
Seeker  is  decent,  Rimdle  has  a  heart; 
Manners  wdth  candor  are  to  Benson  given, 
To  Berkeley  every  virtue  under  heaven." 

I  see  that  I  omitted  an  important  fact  just  before  I  said 
that  he  went  over  to  England  to  obtain  money  for  his 
college ;  for  two  years  before  he  was  appointed  Dean  of 
Derry,  one  of  the  best  ecclesiastical  positions  in  Ireland, 
with  a  salary  of  eleven  hundred  pounds.  When  you  come 
to  multiply  that  three  or  four  times,  according  to  the  worth 
of  money  at  that  time,  you  will  see  that  it  was  a  consider- 
able sum.  He  went  over,  however,  to  England,  and  de- 
manded that  this  be  taken  away  from  him  and  he  be  sent 
out  to  Bermuda  on  a  salar\'  of  a  hundred  pounds  a  year. 
He  found,  as  Swift  had  predicted,  a  coldness  on  nearly  all 
sides.  He  had  hoped  to  raise  the  money  for  his  college  by 
private  subscription,  but,  finding  these  subscriptions  came 
in  somewhat  slowly,  he  then  applied  to  the  government. 
Readily  he  obtained  a  charter  from  the  government,  but  he 
desired  also  a  large  endowment,  and  his  persuasive  elo- 
quence was  so  great  that  in  a  short  time  he  obtained  a  grant 
from  Parliament  of  twenty  thousand  pounds  to  found  a 
college  in  Bermuda. 

I  ought,  however,  to  pause  here  a  moment  to  tell  of  the 
romantic  incident  which  made  this  undertaking  the  more 
possible  for  him.  His  friend  Swift  had  had  in  London  the 
acquaintance  of  a  young  woman,  Esther  Van  Hornrigh, 
her  whom  he  celebrates  in  his  poem  as  Vanessa,  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  Dutch  merchant.  Swift  took  Berkeley  to  her  house 
at  one  time.  Probably  Berkeley  saw  her  only  once  in  her 
life.  She  was  passionately  in  love  with  Swift.  According 
to  his  account,  he  felt  a  friendly  interest  in  her,  and  nothing 
more.  Deeply  disappointed,  she  went  over  to  Ireland  and 
interviewed  there  Esther  Johnson,  to  whom  Swift  writes  his 
' '  The  Journal  to  Stella, ' '  and  learned  from  her  that  Swift 
was  already  married  to  herself.  So  deep  a  gloom  fell  on 
her  that  in  the  succeeding  year  she  died,  changing  her  will, 


CHAETEB  DAY  ADDEESS  241 

in  which  she  had  given  her  property  to  Swift,  and  be- 
queathing it  in  two  parts,  one  to  a  judge  of  the  court,  an 
intimate  pereonal  friend,  and  the  other  half  to  Bishop 
Berkeley,  recognizing  in  him  such  purity,  such  elevation  of 
spirit,  such  noble  purposes,  that  her  disappointment  could 
find  no  better  consolation  than  to  leave  him  some  four 
thousand  pounds.  Here,  then,  were  further  means  for  the 
Indian  college. 

I  think  that  you  must  have  been  surprised  when  I  said 
that  his  purpose  was  to  found  his  college  at  Bermuda. 
Bermuda  is  some  six  hundred  miles  off  the  coast.  The 
English  possessions  ran  from  Canada  to  the  West  Indies, 
having  an  extent  of  some  sixteen  hundred  miles,  and  Ber- 
muda is  about  equally  distant  from  them  both.  Wliat 
crazy  considerations  could  have  been  in  Berkeley's  head  to 
make  him  think  that  would  be  a  good  place  for  a  college? 
These  considerations  he  mentions.  He  says  that  he  wants 
to  isolate  this  college ;  he  does  not  wish  it  to  be  surrounded 
with  corrupt  influences ;  the  tribes  of  the  continent  were 
savage  tribes  and  they  might  easily  make  inroads  upon  his 
college ;  it  was  desirable,  therefore,  that  it  should  be  upon 
an  island ;  he  wished  it  to  be  a  college  for  the  entire  country, 
and  therefore  it  should  be  fairly  equally  distant  from  all 
parts  of  it.  One  fails  to  remember,  too,  that  at  that  time 
journeying  by  land  was  an  extremely  difficult  matter.  The 
easy  mode  of  journeying  was  by  sea.  Accordingly,  Berke- 
ley planted  his  college  where  it  could  be  readily  got  at  by 
those  so  desiring.  Considerations  of  this  sort  were  weighty. 
Further,  too,  he  wished  it  to  be  in  a  spot  where  expense 
would  be  reduced  to  the  lowest  point,  where  climate,  soil, 
and  products  would  all  be  desirable  for  the  young  students. 
He  wished  them  to  live  in  great  simplicity,  for  he  proposed 
to  train  his  young  Indians  and  then  send  them  back  to 
their  own  humble  lives. 

None  were  to  be  over  ten  years  of  age.  He  wished  to 
separate  them  from  all  the  evil  influences  of  their  homes 
and    train    them    into    religious    and    intellectual    beings. 


242  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

These  two  aims  are  never  separated  in  Berkeley's  mind. 
His  thought  of  the  Christian  man  is  the  whole  man,  he  who 
has  cultivated  every  side  of  himself.  Such  a  man,  you  will 
readily  understand,  has  no  intolerance  in  him.  He  meets 
all  men  on  a  level  of  equality  with  himself  and  seeks  to 
develop  in  them  not  merely  the  spiritual  virtues,  but  the 
scholarly  ones  as  well. 

For  four  vears  Berkelev  continued  in  London,  soliciting 
money  for  his  college.  The  grant  finally  made,  he,  after 
waiting  for  the  money  to  be  paid  over,  accepted  the  prom- 
ises of  Sir  Robert  Walpole  that  it  should  follow  him  to  this 
country.  Then,  in  1728,  he  married  Anne  Forster,  the 
daughter  of  the  speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons 
and  judge  of  the  highest  court  in  Scotland,  an  admirable 
woman,  who  always  made  an  excellent  companion  to  him 
and  shared  heartily  his  idealistic  conceptions.  He  per- 
suaded three  fellows  of  his  college  to  give  up  their  comfort- 
able livings  and  accompany  him,  the  sister  of  his  wife 
joined  him,  and  in  1728  the  party  sailed  for  this  country. 
"Wliether  through  some  mistake  in  steering,  or  from  inten- 
tion, we  do  not  know,  they  landed  at  Newport.  Newport 
w^as  at  that  time  one  of  the  great  seaports  of  the  East,  a 
seaport  almost  as  important  as  New  York  or  Boston  today. 

There  Berkeley  bought  a  piece  of  land  a  little  way  out 
from  Newport  and  built  himself  a  comfortable,  though 
plain,  home,  which  he  called  Wliitehall,  and  went  into 
seclusion,  waiting  for  the  money  to  arrive.  These  were 
dispiriting  years,  but  Berkeley  did  not  withdraw  himself 
altogether  and  show  no  interest  in  his  new  city.  On  the 
contrary,  though  there  was  only  a  single  Episcopal  church 
in  Newport,  and  hardly  more  in  the  whole  colony,  he 
joined  most  heartily  with  this  church,  often  preached  in  it, 
and  on  his  departure  gave  it  an  organ,  which  it  still  pos- 
sesses; but  he  also  joined  with  all  the  other  religious  life 
of  the  people  and  entered  heartily  into  the  work  of  the 
Puritan  clergy,  and  was  deeply  interested  in  the  recent 
foundation  of  Yale   College.     One  of  its  former  fellows. 


CHARTER  DAY  ADDRESS  243 

Samuel  Johnson,  became  an  ardent  disciple  of  his.  After 
leaving  Newport  and  reaching  England,  Berkeley  sent  back 
to  Yale  College  the  largest  collection  of  books  its  library- 
had  ever  received.  To  Harvard  he  also  sent  books.  He 
had  his  portrait  painted  by  Smibert — a  portrait  of  himself 
and  all  his  family.  This  picture  was  subsequently  bought 
for  Yale  College.  From  it  the  picture  here  has  been 
copied. 

In  Newport,  he  remained  with  the  great  enthusiasm 
seething  in  his  breast  and  all  the  rest  of  the  world  growing 
cool.  Years  passed  by  and  nothing  came.  Berkeley  could 
not  be  idle.  Today  there  is  pointed  out  on  the  seashore  the 
rock  to  which  he  used  to  go  for  writing.  He  busied  himself 
here  in  setting  forth  anew  his  idealistic  conception,  and 
now  more  especially  in  reference  to  moral  and  religious 
matters.  It  was  here  that  he  wrote  the  two  delightful  vol- 
umes which  he  subsequently  published  in  London  under  the 
title  of  "Alciphron."  Many  descriptions  are  introduced 
here  of  the  beautiful  scenery  along  the  coast  of  Newport. 

But  gradually  it  became  plain  that  the  money  which 
had  been  voted  under  the  inspiring  presence  of  Berkeley 
had  been  used  for  other  purposes  by  the  lukewarm  Prime 
Minister.  It  was  plain  that  he  must  return,  a  disappointed 
man,  to  his  country.  He  went  back  in  1732,  leaving  many 
of  his  companions  here.  I  spoke  of  the  painter  Smibert, 
who  came  over  in  the  same  vessel  with  him.  He  was  an 
English  painter  whom  he  had  met  in  Italy  and  interested 
as  deeply  as  he  had  all  others  with  whom  he  spoke  of  his 
new  conception  of  America.  Smibert  accompanied  him 
here,  and  today  many  portraits  of  that  excellent  painter 
are  to  be  found  throughout  New  England. 

Keturning  to  England,  Berkeley'-  had  remained  there 
only  a  year  when  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Cloyne. 
Cloyne  is  a  large  diocese  in  the  south  of  Ireland,  immedi- 
ately adjoining  the  city  of  Cork.  It  is  not  altogether  a 
beautiful  place.  Much  poverty  was  in  the  place,  and 
the  perpetual  problems  of  the  relation  of  Ireland  and  Eng- 


244  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHBONICLE 

land  would  be  pressing  on  anyone  resident  there.  In  the 
first  year  of  his  residence  Berkeley  put  out  a  volume  calling 
attention  to  these  problems,  a  volume  entitled  ''Queries"; 
for  it  is  written  entirely  in  questions,  asking  whether  the 
English  government  is  wise  in  dealing  thus  and  so  with 
Ireland.  The  book  is  certainly  a  singularly  modern  affair. 
As  one  reads  it  one  finds  the  means  pointed  out  which  Eng- 
land would  -iiave  been  wise  long  ago  to  have  adopted  to 
unite  closely  to  itself  this  ardent  and  warm-hearted  island. 

But,  living  in  his  diocese  in  great  retirement,  though 
putting  out  almost  a  new  book  in  each  of  his  early  years 
there,  Berkeley  acquired  habits — or,  rather,  carried  them 
over  from  America — of  seclusion  and  careful  thought  which 
had  hardly  been  his  before,  in  the  years  of  London  or  of 
Italy  and  France. 

In  1739  there  came  a  serious  disturbance  in  his  diocese. 
Men,  women  and  children  were  falling  ill  on  every  side. 
I  suppose  we  would  call  it  grippe  or  malarial  fever.  Few 
physicians  were  to  be  had.  Berkeley,  as  the  spiritual 
father  of  the  place,  was  called  on  also  to  be  its  physician. 
He  had  heard,  in  America,  of  the  use  of  various  prepara- 
tions of  tar  as  valuable  medical  agents,  and  now  began  his 
third  great  enthusiasm,  the  enthusiasm  for  drinking  tar- 
water.  He  supplied  this  beverage  to  many  of  his  sick 
parishioners  and  found  that  they  did  not  die  of  it.  He 
began  passing  it  about,  and  finally  became  convinced  that 
it  was  a  universal  panacea.  Through  it  almost  every  ill- 
ness could  be  banished  from  mankind.  One  wonders  how 
he  could  have  been  induced  to  believe  such  a  thing,  but  he 
had,  after  all,  considerable  reason.  There  is  nothing  more 
remarkable  in  Berkeley  than  the  minute  care  he  takes  in 
verifying  matters  which  strike  outsiders  as  loose  fanati- 
cisms. In  America  he  had  learned  that  tar,  in  its  various 
preparations,  was  an  admirable  disinfectant,  that  it  largely 
destroyed  germs  of  all  sorts.  He  found  that  the  Indians 
again  and  again  used  it  with  benefit  in  various  diseases. 
Then,  too,  as  he  began  more  and  more  fully,  while  resident 


CHAETEB  DAY  ADDEESS  245 

at  Cloyne,  to  study  the  ancient  writers,  he  found  that  the 
preparations  of  the  pine  had  had  a  large  part  not  only  in 
their  eonnnon  life,  but  in  their  materia  medica.  He  found 
that  the  early  Greeks,  as  well  as  the  Greeks  of  our  day, 
were  in  the  habit  of  resinating  their  wine  to  make  it  more 
wholesome.  The  staff  of  Bacchus  is  crowned  with  a  pine 
cone.  Everywhere  pine,  he  found,  had  been  recognized  by 
the  ancients  as  a  most  important  agent  in  the  life  of  man. 
Accordingly,  he  studied  with  care  exactly  how  the  tar- 
water  should  be  made,  just  what  the  proportions  of  the  mix- 
ture should  be,  just  how  it  should  be  dealt  out  to  those  in 
need  of  it ;  and  need  enough  there  was  in  his  parish.  Nat- 
urally reports  about  it  spread.  Berkeley  found  it  neces- 
sary to  write  a  treatise  on  tar-water,  a  description  of  just 
how  it  should  be  prepared  and  what  service  might  be  ex- 
pected from  it.  His  book  was,  accordingly,  entitled 
"Siris,  A  Chain  of  Philosophical  Reflections  and  Inquiries 
Concerning  the  Virtues  of  Tar  AYater  and  Diverse  Other 
Subjects  Connected  Together  and  Arising  One  from  An- 
other." Siris  is  a  Greek  word  derived  froni  sira,  a  chain. 
Sins,  therefore,  means  "a  little  chain."  In  this  remark- 
able book,  the  last  and  perhaps  the  greatest  of  all  Berke- 
ley's books,  he  starts  with  an  account  of  the  making  of 
tar-water.  Then  he  proceeds  to  point  out  what  are  the 
characteristics  of  vegetable  growth.  He  passes  from  this 
to  consider  the  other  great  natural  agencies,  the  agencies  of 
light  or  fire  as  a  basal  principle  in  the  physical  universe. 
Everywhere  it  seems  to  be  as  universal  in  the  physical  world 
as  mind  is  in  the  world  of  humanity.  Berkeley,  therefore, 
proceeds  to  inquire  how  far  there  is  a  correspondence  be- 
tween the  principle  of  fire  and  the  principle  of  mind,  or  of 
thought,  and  so  gradually  rises  to  the  great  conception  of 
anima  mundi,  of  a  soul  of  the  world,  with  which  we  are  all 
in  connection.  These  years  at  Cloyne  had  largely  been 
spent  in  the  reading  of  Plato  and  the  Neo-Platonists,  both 
those  of  Alexandria  and  of  the  Renaissance  in  Italy.  He 
had  become  convinced  that  the  great  mind  immanent  in 


246  UNIFEESITT  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

the  world  and  in  ourselves  manifests  itself  in  three  differ- 
ent ways — first,  as  the  Eternal  One,  then  as  the  principle  of 
intellect,  and  then  as  the  principle  of  individual  life — 
all  these  three  being  manifestations  of  a  single  infinite 
spirit. 

John  Stuart  ]\Iill  seldom  allows  himself  a  jest,  but  in 
speaking  of  Berkeley,  in  the  main  with  great  reverence,  he 
says  that  this  last  book  of  his  begins  with  tar-water  and 
ends  with  the  Trinity  and  that  the  tar- water  is  the  best  part 
of  it.  I  think  it  probably  is  desirable  to  let  you  see  the 
different  sides  of  this  remarkable  volume.  Accordingly,  I 
read  a  bit  from  the  opening  passage  of  the  book  and  then 
read  also  its  concluding  paragraph : 

In  certain  parts  of  America  tar-water  is  made  by  putting  a  quart 
of  cold  water  to  a  quart  of  tar  and  stirring  them  well  together  in  a 
vessel,  which  is  left  standing  until  the  tar  sinks  to  the  bottom.  A 
glass  of  clear  water  being  poured  off  for  a  draught,  is  replaced  by 
the  same  quantity  of  fresh  water,  the  vessel  being  shaken  and  left  to 
stand  for  a  whUe,  and  this  is  repeated  with  every  glass  so  long  as  the 
tar  continues  to  impregnate  the  water. 

This  is  minute  and  tells  us  precisely  how  our  medicine 
should  be  prepared.  But  see  to  what  heights  he  subse- 
quently rises : 

The  eye,  by  long  use,  comes  to  see  even  in  the  darkest  cavern ;  and 
there  is  no  subject  so  obscure  but  we  may  discern  some  glimpse  of 
truth  by  long  poring  on  it.  Truth  is  the  cry  of  all,  but  the  game  of 
a  few.  Certainly  where  it  is  the  chief  passion,  it  doth  not  give  way 
to  vulgar  cares  and  views,  nor  is  it  contented  with  a  little  ardour  in 
the  early  time  of  life;  active,  perhaps,  to  pursue,  but  not  so  fit  to 
weigh  and  revise.  He  that  would  make  real  progress  in  knowledge 
must  dedicate  his  age  as  well  as  his  youth,  the  later  growth  as  well 
as  the  first  fruits,  at  the  altar  of  truth. 

Are  not  these  just  such  words  as  you  would  desire  your 
patron  saint  to  utter?  Are  not  the  splendid  enthusiasms 
of  this  man,  and  at  the  same  time  his  desire  for  accurate 
thought,  precisely  what  should  inspire  you?  Long  may  he 
remain  as  a  power  in  the  consciousness  of  the  University  of 
California ! 


PI EB RE'S  PHAYER  247 


PIERRE'S  PRAYER 
THE  PETITION  OF  A  HUMBLE  CITIZEN  OF  EHEIMS 


Arthur  W.  Eyder 


Father,  forgive.     They  know  not  what  they  do. 
They  who  bombard  thy  dead  saints '  witness  true, 
Our  shrine  and  very  soul,  with  fire  and  steel. 
Know  neither  what  they  do  nor  what  we  feel. 

Thy  temple 's  wounds 

Cry  without  sounds, 
Father,  to  thee.     And  only  thou  canst  heal. 

For  human  love  and  labor  nevermore 
Shall  set  upright  again  the  battered  door. 
Renew  the  roof  from  black  and  moldering  sticks, 
Restore  the  murdered  glass  whose  fragments  mix 

With  powdered  stones 

And  sacred  bones, 
Or  piece  again  the  shell-torn  crucifix. 

Oh,  have  we  loved  the  symbol  overmuch? 
Our  weakness,  Father,  loves  to  see  and  touch. 
And  if  the  sifted  daylight  let  us  win 
Some  heaven  (with  earthly  colors  mingled  in) 

And  helped  us  see, 

Though  dimly,  thee — 
All-merciful,  dost  thou  impute  a  sin? 


248  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

If  sin  it  was,  thy  chastisement  is  sore. 
The  thing  we  loved  is  dead  forevermore. 
Yes,  worse  than  dead,  for  we  can  never  lay 
The  rotting  ruins  decently  away ; 

Each  deadly  rent 

A  monument 
To  them  who  hated  God  upon  that  day. 

Why,  Father,  hast  thou  given  power  of  late 
To  them  whose  hearts  are  full  of  childish  hate  ? 
Save  France  from  that !    IMay  our  brave  soldiers  still 
Show  condescending  love  for  what  they  kill. 

If  heathen  must 

By  France  be  crushed, 
Let  all  be  done  according  to  thy  will. 

Help  us,  our  Father,  freely  to  forgive 
Our  martyrs'  death,  the  rape  of  some  that  live; 
Even  as  a  mother  with  a  child  whose  day 
Was  spent  in  selfishness  and  cruel  play, 

Still  hopes  the  best, 

Lays  him  to  rest, 
And  prays  that  God  may  take  his  guilt  away. 

Then  all  the  world  sliall  send  a  happy  glance 
At  Jesus'  spirit  shining  over  France. 
Father  of  mercy !     Let  thy  mercy  shine 
Upon  us  with  a  radiance  divine. 

Let  some  dim  rays 

Of  prayer  and  praise 
(Great  things  we  ask)  appear  beyond  the  Rhine. 

The  saints  of  France  have  borne  the  cross  afar 
Wherever  heathen  sin  and  sorrow  are ; 
And  red  men  listened,  black  men  turned  to  thee, 
The  brown  and  yellow  pondered  patiently. 

All  these  have  heard 

Thy  holy  word, 
But  not  the  heathen  by  the  Baltic  sea. 


PIE  BEE'S  PRAYER  249 

For  these  last  heathen,  Father,  do  we  pray. 
Commend  our  preaching  to  their  hearts  today. 
Bid  them  in  sad  humility  repent 
When  they  behold  their  sin,  Thy  temple  rent. 

Which  they,  in  scorn 

Of  God,  have  torn. 
Make  men  of  them.     Thou  art  omnipotent. 


250  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


THE   WAR   AND    THE    ENGLISH    CONSTITUTION* 


LUDWIK  EHBUCH 


For  many  decades,  perhaps  for  the  last  two  hundred 
years,  if  not  more,  the  English  Constitution  has  been  con- 
sidered in  many  respects  a  model  by  political  reformers  on 
the  continent  of  Europe.  This  may  explain  why  a  study 
of  English  political  institutions  and  of  changes  in  them  has 
for  a  long  time  been  popular  all  over  Europe.  Not  to  dwell 
upon  the  necessity  of  a  study  of  the  English  constitution 
by  Americans,  it  is  obvious  that  changes  brought  about  in 
it  by  the  present  war  must  be  very  interesting  to  everybody 
in  this  country,  not  only  on  general  principles,  but  also 
because  England's  experiences  may  very  easily  be  utilized 
in  the  organization  which  has  become  necessary  owing  to 
the  entrance  of  the  United  States  into  the  war. 

One  of  the  most  important  effects  of  the  war  on  Eng- 
lish political  thought  has  been  the  fact  that  everybody  has 
been  made  to  realize  the  necessity  of  centralization  of 
effort.  The  war  has  affected  the  political  thinking  of  indi- 
viduals. All  political  science  deals  with  what  happens  in 
minds  of  individuals.  The  modern  progress  of  the  study 
has  led  us  to  understand  that,  after  all,  politics  is  some- 
thing that  results  from  processes  in  the  human  mind.  The 
individualistic  Englishman  of  the  eighteenth  century,  of 
the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  even  the  Eng- 


*  A  lecture  delivered  at  the  University  of  California  on  April  13, 
1917. 


TEE  WAR  AND  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION        251 

lisliman  of  the  Liberal  regime  of  1905-14,  despite  the 
changes  in  social  legislation  produced  by  the  policy  of  the 
Asquith  ministry,  had  a  frame  of  mind  quite  different  from 
that  of  the  Englishman  of  1916  or  March,  1917.  People 
have  realized  that  in  order  to  win  the  war  it  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  concentrate  all  efforts,  to  subject  the  action  of 
individuals  to  the  strong  rule  of  a  few  men  who  have  all 
the  wires  in  their  hands. 

Of  course,  all  of  you  realize  that  even  before  the  war 
England  was  not  the  country  of  dry  conservatism  which 
she  was  represented  to  be  in  conventional  novels  or  popular 
sketches.  Everybody  knows  that  under  the  cloak  of  old 
forms,  such  as  the  privileges  of  the  peers  or  the  theoretic- 
ally very  wide  power  of  the  king,  there  was  much  real  life 
and  progress.  It  may  be  enough  to  mention  to  you  the 
development  of  trade  unions  protected  by  the  state,  by  state 
legislation,  the  care  for  the  welfare  of  the  working  classes 
as  it  appeared  in  the  National  Insurance  Acts  and  the  Shop 
Act,  and  in  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  plans  of  land  reform.  But 
the  present  war  has  brought  a  complete,  though  peaceful, 
revolution.  It  has  been  necessary  to  build  up  a  marvelous 
organization,  utilizing  old  forms  only  to  the  extent  to  which 
this  was  possible  without  affecting  the  efficiency  of  the  ma- 
chinery of  the  state.  How  that  new  organization  has  been 
brought  about  is  the  subject  of  the  present  lecture. 

In  the  title  of  the  present  lecture,  the  expression,  Eng- 
lish Constitution,  is  used  in  the  conventional  sense.  Some- 
how or  other,  whenever  people  think  of  the  United  King- 
dom or  of  the  British  Empire,  it  is  very  likely  that  they 
will  use  the  name  England.  I  shall  speak  not  only  of 
England,  but  of  the  transformations  which  have  been 
brought  about  in  the  organization  of  the  central  govern- 
ment of  the  British  Empire.  I  want,  however,  to  give  you 
in  this  lecture  neither  a  complete  picture  of  the  govern- 
ment as  it  works  now  nor  an  enumeration  of  the  different 
points  in  which  a  change  can  be  observed.  I  want  to  point 
out  to  you  different  important  elements  in  British  organiza- 


252  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

tion  and  call  your  attention,  in  a  word  or  two,  to  the  changes 
which  may  be  observed,  but  I  leave  it  to  you  to  form  your 
own  picture  by  summarizing  in  your  own  minds  the  results 
of  all  discussed  developments. 

Let  me  begin  by  reminding  you  of  the  legal  aspect  of 
the  British  constitution  as  it  stood  in  1914.  The  unlimited 
legislative,  or  what  is  sometimes  called  "sovereign"  power, 
resides  in  the  king  in  parliament,  by  which  is  meant  the 
king  and  the  two  houses  of  parliament.  Ministers  are 
appointed  by  the  king.  For  every  royal  act  some  one  min- 
ister must  be  responsible  and  no  royal  act  is  valid  other- 
wise. The  Parliament  Act,  1911,  endowed  the  House  of 
Commons  with  the  power  of  sometimes  defying  the  House 
of  Lords.  First  of  all,  this  power  affected  so-called  money 
bills.  These  are  bills  relating  to  taxation,  public  debt, 
appropriation,  etc.  In  the  case  of  such  bills  the  assent 
of  the  House  of  Lords  is  unnecessary,  and  all  that  is 
required  is,  that  after  having  been  passed  by  the  House  of 
Commons,  the  bill  be  sent  to  the  House  of  Lords  for  at 
least  one  month.  The  assent  of  the  House  of  Lords,  again, 
is  unnecessary  in  the  case  of  practically  all  other  public 
bills,  if  they  are  passed  by  the  House  of  Commons  in  three 
successive  sessions  within  not  less  than  two  years,  and  are 
then  sent  to  the  House  of  Lords  for  at  least  one  month.  In 
both  cases  the  bills  as  passed  by  the  House  of  Commons 
shall  be  presented  to  the  king  and  on  receiving  royal  assent 
become  acts  of  Parliament.  The  Parliament  Act,  1911, 
also  shortened  the  life  of  Parliament  from  seven  to  five 
years. 

Alongside  of  the  central  administration  there  exists 
a  very  complicated  machinery  of  local  government,  of 
which  the  organs  are,  broadly  speaking,  fairly  independent 
of  the  central  government,  although  by  statute  they  are 
placed  under  its  super\asion.  In  the  second  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century  centralization  grew  greatly  and  as  a 
result  there  was  A'ery  thorough  supervision  of  questions  of 
education,  of  the  organization  and  work  of  local  government 


THE  WAR  AND  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION         253 

boards  generally,  of  questions  of  public  health,  etc.,  by  state 
authorities. 

It  is,  however,  a  commonplace  that  to  know  only  the 
legal  aspect  of  the  English  constitution  is  to  know  very 
little  about  it.  The  practical,  or  as  it  is  sometimes  called, 
the  political  aspect  of  the  British  constitution  has  for  the 
last  half  century  been  the  subject  of  as  much,  if  not 
more,  interest  and  study.  You  know  that  ministers, 
although  legally  appointed  by  the  king,  have  for  a  long 
time  been  appointed  on  the  advice  of  the  prime  minister, 
w'ho  is  either  the  actual  head  of  the  party  representing  the 
majority  of  the  House  of  Commons  or  else  is  supported  by 
that  party  in  his  policy.  In  this  way  a  cabinet  is  formed 
which  consists  primarily  of  heads  of  the  most  important 
departments,  assuming  the  joint  responsibility  for  the 
policy  its  members  are  carrying  out  in  their  various  fields 
of  activity.  The  members  of  the  cabinet  are  members  of 
one  of  the  two  houses  of  parliament.  The  prime  minister 
must  obviously  command  the  confidence  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  otherwise  he  will  not  be  able  to  carry  through 
the  house  any  of  his  measures;  moreover,  the  house  by 
refusing  to  vote  taxes  or  appropriations,  or  by  refusing  to 
renew  the  annual  Army  Act,  on  which  the  enforcement  of 
the  army  discipline  is  based,  may  bring  the  machinery  of 
state  to  a  standstill.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the 
House  of  Commons  must  be  the  most  important  factor  in 
British  politics.  Yet  for  a  time  there  has  been  noticeable 
a  decline  in  the  importance  of  the  house  as  compared  wnth 
the  growing  importance  of  the  electorate.  One  of  the  most 
curious  results  of  this  tendency  has  been  the  increased 
importance  of  the  British  press,  because  the  press  is  a  pow- 
erful factor  whenever  it  is  necessary  to  influence  the  opinion 
of  the  electorate.  Again,  for  a  time  a  well-known  thing 
in  English  politics  was  the  existence  of  a  strong  majority 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  composed  of  members  of  one 
party,  sometimes  the  Unionists  (Conservatives,  Tories), 
sometimes  Liberals  (Radicals).    In  practice,  however,  situ- 


254  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

ations  have  arisen  when  no  one  party  commanded  a  ma- 
jority. For  instance,  Mr.  Asqiiith,  since  1910,  knew  that 
his  party,  namely,  the  Liberal  party,  did  not  command  a 
majority  in  the  House  of  Commons  and,  accordingly,  had 
to  rely  on  the  support  of  the  Labor  party  and  the  Irish 
Nationalists. 

These  were,  in  sliort,  the  traditional  points  of  the  Brit- 
ish political  organization  when  the  war  broke  out.  In 
tracing  the  changes  the  war  has  produced,  we  might  begin 
with  a  consideration  of  the  position  of  the  cabinet  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  war.  The  Liberal  cabinet  of  Mr,  Asquith 
received  promises  of  support  from  the  opposition  (Unionists 
under  the  leadership  of  Bonar-Law),  while  both  the  Labor 
party  (with  unimportant  exceptions)  and  Irish  National- 
ists promised  to  assist  in  a  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war. 
Before  a  year  had  elapsed,  however,  it  was  found  that  the 
position  was  a  difficult  one  because  the  Unionists  were 
pledged  to  support  a  government  for  the  actions  of  which 
the  Liberal  government  was  responsible,  so  that  the  lead- 
ers of  the  opposition  would  have  to  assent  to  things  which 
had  been  planned  without  their  co-operation.  In  the 
spring  of  1915,  a  coalition  cabinet  was  formed  composed  of 
twelve  Liberals  and  one  Labor  man,  eight  Unionists  and 
Lord  Kitchener.  The  Irish  party  declined  to  take  part  in 
the  formation  of  the  new  government. 

But  even  the  coalition  cabinet  so  formed  did  not  escape 
opposition  and  criticism.  One  of  its  most  powerful  mem- 
bers. Sir  Edward  Carson,  leader  of  the  Ulstermen  and 
attorney  general  in  the  new  cabinet,  resigned  because  he  did 
not  consider  that  the  government  was  prosecuting  the  war 
vigorously  enough.  He  soon  became  the  center  of  a  deter- 
mined, even  if  not  numerous,  opposition  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  There  were  formed  two  "ginger  committees," 
called  war  committees  of  the  Unionist  and  Liberal  parties 
respectively,  which  tried  to  make  the  government  prosecute 
the  war  more  vigorously,  while  the  same  tendency  was  evi- 
dent in  a  very  powerful  section  of  the  press,  of  which  the 


THE  WAR  AND  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION        255 

papers  owned  by  Lord  Northeliffe  were  the  main  repre- 
sentatives. In  the  first  half  of  December,  1916,  it  became 
known  (as  it  had  been  rumored  for  many  months)  that  the 
cabinet  itself  was  divided  in  its  views  on  questions  of  the  best 
way  of  framing  the  war  policy.  Mr.  Asquith,  threatened 
with  a  withdrawal  from  the  cabinet  of  its  most  important 
member,  INIr.  Lloyd  George,  resigned  office  and  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  himself  was  entrusted  with  the  formation  of  a  new 
government.  The  new  government  included  well  over 
thirty  members.  But  whereas  in  the  period  of  the  coalition 
the  cabinet  which  had  charge  of  the  final  framing  of  the 
national  policy  was  composed  of  twenty-three  members, 
the  new  cabinet,  sometimes  styled  War  Council,  had  only 
five  members,  namely,  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  the  Premier, 
Lord  Milner,  Mr.  Henderson,  representative  of  the  Labor 
party,  Lord  Curzon,  and  Mr.  Bonar-Law.  Of  these  the 
first  three  were  concerned  only  with  political  questions 
without  taking  charge  of  any  departmental  work  and  with- 
out any  necessity  of  appearing  regularly  in  Parliament, 
while  Lord  Curzon,  who  has  the  almost  titular  office  of 
Lord  President  of  the  Council,  and  Mr.  Bonar-Law,  who  is 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  act  as  leaders  of  the  House 
of  Lords  and  House  of  Commons,  respectively.^  The  new 
government  also  contains  the  heads  of  several  newly  created 
departments,  such  as  the  Food  Controller,  the  Shipping 
Controller,  the  Minister  of  Pensions,  the  Minister  of  Labor, 
the  President  of  the  Air  Board,  the  Director-General  of 
National  Service.^     The  members  of  the  new  government 

1  Sir  Edward  Carson  entered  Mr.  Lloyd  George 's  government 
in  December,  1916,  as  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  (without  a  seat 
in  the  cabinet).  In  July,  1917,  he  was  made  a  member  of  the  cab- 
inet without  portfolio,  and  Sir  Eric  Geddes  became  First  Lord 
of  the  Admiralty.  Mr.  Bonar  Law  remains  in  the  cabinet,  but  is 
not  expected  to  attend  the  meetings  regularly  (since  he  has  exten- 
sive duties  as  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  and  as  leader  of  the 
House  of  Commons).  Mr.  Henderson  resigned  in  August,  1917,  and 
another  labor  man,  Mr.  Barnes,  took  his  place. 

2  In  July,  1917,  there  was  also  appointed  a  "minister  in  charge 
of  reconstruction." 


256  UNIFERSITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

have  been  drawn  from  the  ranks  of  all  parties  except  the 
Irish  Nationalists,  but  several  members  have  not  taken  part 
in  polities,  at  least  not  in  recent  years,  and  have  been  ap- 
pointed only  because  of  their  vast  business  experience. 
This  is  true,  for  instance,  of  Sir  Albert  Stanley,  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trade,  who  had  been  very  active  in  the 
organization  of  underground  and  omnibus  traffic,  and  of 
Sir  Joseph  Maclay,  the  Shipping  Controller,  who  on  his 
appointment  even  refused  to  become  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons. 

But  it  is  not  only  in  the  organization  of  the  cabinet  that 
the  party  spirit  has  undergone  a  change.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war  a  party  truce  was  established.  It  was 
agreed,  for  instance,  that  whenever  a  by-election  should 
become  necessary,  the  party  whose  member  had  been  the 
last  representative  should  appoint  the  new  candidate,  who 
would  be  supported  by  all  parties.  Likewise,  as  already 
mentioned,  practically  all  parties  agreed  to  support  the  gov- 
ernment. This  party  truce  has  led  to  the  result  that  the 
party  agents,  who  until  then  had  been  violently  opposed  to 
one  another  in  their  respective  constituencies,  have  become 
largely  occupied  with  work  of  national  importance  and  have 
had  to  act  hand  in  hand.  The  old  register  of  parliamentary 
electors  has  gone  out  of  date.  Although  it  is  not  possible 
to  obtain  exact  data,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the 
old  party  organizations  in  the  constituencies  have  been 
weakened.  At  the  same  time  there  sprang  up,  as  we  know, 
the  two  "ginger  committees"  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  these,  with  the  Opposition  press  and  with  their  s\Tnpa- 
thizers  all  over  the  country,  have  formed  a  not  very  well 
defined  opposition  which  has  been  criticizing  the  government 
on  points  of  importance  such  as  the  supply  of  munitions, 
the  question  of  aliens,  etc.  In  cases  of  by-elections,  usually 
coalition  candidates  are  victorious.  Yet  in  several  cases 
independent  candidates  have  been  backed  up  by  people  who 
wish  the  government  to  act  more  vigorously,  and  in  one  or 
two  cases  such  "independents"  have  succeeded  in  gaining 


THE  WAR  AND  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION         257 

seats  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Such  was  the  ease  of  Mr. 
Pemberton  Billing,  who  was  elected  against  the  coalition 
candidate  as  "Air"  candidate,  claiming  that  the  govern- 
ment did  not  pay  enough  attention  to  the  question  of  air 
supremacy.  Such,  again,  was  the  case  of  j\Ir.  Stanton, 
elected  by  the  Welsh  mining  constituency  of  Merthyr  Tyd- 
fil on  the  death  of  the  socialist  and  pacifist  member,  Mr. 
Keir  Hardie,  and  against  the  official  Labor  candidate. 
Mr.  Stanton  has  been  a  strong  adherent  of  the  "ginger" 
opposition. 

The  next  point  of  interest  is  the  role  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  Theoretically,  its  importance  is  almost  unlim- 
ited because  it  is  able  to  check  all  legislation  proposed  by 
the  government  and  thus  throw  any  government  out  of 
power.  In  practice  the  House  of  Commons  has  been  able 
now  and  again  to  bring  pressure  to  bear  upon  the  cabinet, 
for  instance,  when,  in  the  spring  of  1916,  the  second  Mili- 
tary Service  Bill,  considered  by  the  House  not  radical 
enough,  was  practically  rejected  without  vote,  by  the  House 
of  Commons,  so  that  the  government  had  to  bring  in  an- 
other bill  which  extended  the  principle  of  compulsory  serv- 
ice to  married  men.  In  most  cases,  however,  the  majority 
have  been  willing  to  follow  the  government.  ]\Iost  members 
undoubtedly  realized  that  while  a  criticism  of  the  govern- 
ment may  be  useful  or  even  vital,  yet  serious  opposition  to 
any  government  measure  might  hamper  the  .successful 
prosecution  of  the  war,  for  which  there  is  required  a  small 
body  of  responsible  men,  and  men  endowed  with  very  large 
powers. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  speculate  at  this  moment  what 
would  have  happened  if,  at  the  end  of  1916,  Mr.  Asquith 
had  found  himself  deprived  not  only  of  the  support  of 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  and  several  Unionist  leaders,  but  also 
of  the  majority  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Had  he  insisted 
on  a  general  election,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  opposition 
against  him  would  have  been  strengthened  rather  than 
otherwise.    In  any  case,  the  position  of  the  House  of  Com- 


258  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 

mons  was  certainly  a  thing  which  he  must  have  taken  into 
consideration  when  he  formed  his  decision. 

But  while  the  House  of  Commons  has  undoubtedly  been 
an  important  factor,  complaints  have  also  been  heard  from 
the  first  that  the  government  did  not  supply  Parliament 
with  enough  information.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  policy 
of  the  government  in  this  respect  was  very  wise,  because 
two  bodies,  each  comprising  over  six  hundred  members, 
might  contain  at  least  one  man  whom  it  would  not  be 
in  the  national  interest  to  supply  with  information  likely 
to  be  of  assistance  to  the  enemy.  ^Fuch  less  would  it  have 
been  wise  to  discuss  important  problems  of  defence  or  of 
the  progress  of  the  war  in  a  public  session  of  either  House. 
That  is  why  a  secret  session  of  each  House  was  arranged  in 
April,  1916,  in  order  that  members  might  be  supplied  with 
information  not  otherwise  available.^  Furthermore,  in  the 
beginning  of  June,  1916,  a  few  days  before  his  tragic 
death.  Lord  Kitchener,  the  Secretary  of  State  for  War, 
arranged  an  informal  meeting  with  members  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  Although  nothing  transpired  as  to  the  infor- 
mation with  which  he  supplied  them,  the  meeting  was  said 
to  have  produced  a  most  favorable  impression  on  the  minds 
of  members  who  took  part  in  it. 

Generally  speaking,  the  House  of  Commons  has  been 
weaker  during  the  war  than  it  was  before.  This  is  due, 
perhaps,  to  the  fact  that  its  existence,  which  should  have 
ended  in  the  beginning  of  1916,  has  been  repeatedly  pro- 
longed (for  eight,  seven  and  seven  months,  respectively). 
A  House  of  Commons  which  lasts  longer  than  the  period 
for  which  it  was  originally  elected  must,  of  necessity,  feel 
somewhat  out  of  contact  with  the  electorate. 

Yet,  as  compared,  for  instance,  with  the  United  States 
House  of  Representatives  of  Congress,  the  House  of  Com- 
mons is  undoubtedly  very  strong.  The  House  of  Commons 
will  pass  government  measures  more  rapidly  and  perhaps 

3  Another  secret  session  of  the  House  of  Commons  (to  discuss 
naval  problems)  was  held  in  May,  1917,  and  a  third  (to  discuss 
air  raid  problems)  in  July,  1917. 


THE  WAR  AND  TEE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION         259 

more  imcritieally  than  would  the  House  of  Representatives. 
Yet  no  British  government  would  dare  defy  a  House  of 
Commons  unless  it  knew  positively  that  the  issue  would  be 
important  enough  to  justify  a  stiff  electoral  fight.*     And 
unless  the  government  were  certain  that  in  their  struggle 
Math  the  House  of  Commons  they  would  have  the  over- 
whelming -support  of  the  country,  it  would  be  considered 
criminal  for  them  to  force  a  conflict  which  might  lead  to  a 
general  election,  with  all  the  disorganization  which  the  lat- 
ter would  entail.     As  it  is,  the  House  of  Commons,  apart 
from  being  able   to   check   any   government   proposals   of 
which  it  may  disapprove,  can  exercise  a  constant  control 
of  the  government  by  a  very  simple  means — questions.    At 
the  beginning  of  every  meeting  of  the  House  three-quarters 
of  an  hour's  time  is  devoted  to  questions  which  are  ordi- 
narily printed  beforehand,  and  which  ministers  answer  as 
a  rule  orally,  although  certain  questions,  with  the  consent 
of  the  members,  and  all  questions  which  remain  unanswered 
after  the  question  time  is  over,  may  be  answered  in  writing. 
The  government  will  usually  answer  questions  unless  it  is 
felt  that  to  answer  would  be  prejudicial  to  public  interest. 
By  means  of  such  questions  every  individual  member  is  able 
to  call  attention  to  the  blunders  of  the  government,  with  the 
result  that  within  a  very  few  hours  all  newspapers  through- 
out the  country  are  able  to  present  to  their  readers  both  the 
question  as  put  by  the  member  and  the  answer  which  the 
government   gave.     Whenever   a   serious   blunder   is   thus 
detected.  Opposition  papers  are  sure  to  take  advantage  of 
the  discovery,  with  the  result  that  the  action  of  the  gov- 
ernment is  constantly  controlled  by  public  opinion.^ 

4  Mr.  Bonar  Law  said  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  July  6,  1917: 
"I  say  for  myself,  and  other  Ministers  have  said  the  same,  that 
the  moment  the  House  of  Commons  comes  to  regard  the  Govern- 
ment as  not  representing  them,  Ministers  would  cease  to  hold  their 
offices." 

5  Another  way  of  calling  attention  to  serious  and  urgent  mat- 
ters is  a  motion  for  adjournment;  the  exercise  of  this  right  by  indi- 
vidual members  is  somewhat  more  restricted  in  order  to  prevent 
abuse,  but  it  has  also  been  used  often  during  the  war  for  the  pur- 
pose of  criticizing  government  action. 


260  UNIVEESIT¥  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

The  House  of  Lords  has  also  the  right  of  questioning 
ministers,  and  during  the  war  the  Lords  have  criticized 
the  government  sometimes  more  strongly  than  the  House 
of  Commons.  The  House  of  Lords  has  traditionally  backed 
up  the  government  in  practically  all  steps  which  the  govern- 
ment thought  necessary  for  war  purposes.  But  the  House  of 
Lords  has,  moreover,  through  its  individual  members,  tried 
to  check  measures  which  were  considered  unduly  oppres- 
sive. One  example  of  such  action  was  the  opposition  voiced 
by  Lord  Parmoor  to  the  rule  laid  down  in  the  Defence  of 
the  Realm  Acts,  1914,  that  offences  against  that  act  should, 
even  in  the  cases  of  British  subjects,  be  tried  by  court- 
martial.  The  government  submitted  to  Lord  Parmoor 's 
objections  and  introduced  soon  afterwards  a  bill  under 
which  British  subjects  have  been  given  the  right  of  asking 
for  trial  hj  a  civil  court  with  a  jury  instead  of  trial  by 
court-martial.  Another  case  of  successful  opposition  in  the 
House  of  Lords  to  government  steps  which  were  considered 
inconsistent  with  British  freedom  occurred  in  the  summer 
of  1916.  The  government  had  decided  that  subjects  of 
Allied  countries,  among  them  Russians,  should  return  to 
their  respective  countries  unless  they  decided  to  join  the 
British  colors.  The  test  case  of  a  man  who  claimed  to  be  a 
Russian  political  refugee  came  before  the  courts,  on  appli- 
cation for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  immediately  in  the 
House  of  Lords  a  number  of  peers  objected  to  the  waiving 
of  the  traditional  policy  of  political  asylum.  As  a  result, 
the  government  decided  not  to  carry  out  the  measure  they 
had  decided  upon. 

On  the  whole,  the  growing,  or  rather  the  returning,  im- 
portance of  the  House  of  Lords  has  been  due  to  its  power 
of  criticism,  which  has  shown  to  the  country  that  it  might 
be  useful  in  revealing  false  steps  of  the  government.  But  the 
power  of  the  House  of  Lords  has  also  increased  because  the 
Parliament  Act,  1911,  is  at  present  practically  inapplicable. 
In  the  case  of  war  measures  it  may  be  necessary  to  rush  a 
bill  through  both  Houses  on  one  day  and  it  would  be  dis- 


I 


I 


TEE  WAB  AND  TEE  ENGLISE  CONSTITUTION        261 

astrous  to  wait  two  years  in  order  to  turn  the  bill  into  a 
statute  against  the  wish  of  the  House  of  Lords. 

Apart  from  the  legislature  must  be  considered  the  role 
of  the  departments  of  government.  Even  before  the  war 
their  importance  had  been  constantly  growing.  State  super- 
vision of  education  and  of  local  government  in  its  different 
aspects,  state  legislation  as  to  insurance,  schemes  of  land 
reform,  increased  taxation,  all  this  contributed  to  the  up- 
building of  a  vast  machine.  During  the  war  this  machinery 
has  gro\^Ti  tremendously,  not  only  in  the  case  of  the  minis- 
try of  war — along  with  which  there  now  exists  a  ministry 
of  munitions  and  an  air  ministry — but  also  in  the  case  of 
special  boards  created  to  control  supplies  and  production  of 
food.  Activities  of  the  state  have  been  largely  increased 
by  the  taking  over  of  railroads  and  shipping,  and  a  tremen- 
dous amount  of  work  is  entailed  by  the  organization  of 
pensions  and  separation  allowances  to  deserving  soldiers 
and  sailors,  their  wives,  widows,  children  and  orphans, 
respectively.  It  will  be  enough  to  call  your  attention  to 
the  vast  changes  necessitated  by  the  creation  of  a  force  of 
several  millions,  while  the  existing  organization  had  pro- 
vided, at  most,  for  some  three  hundred  thousand.  All 
this  has  resulted  in  a  growth  of  departmentalism.  Yet  the 
new  bureaucracy  is  not  one,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the 
word.  Part  of  the  organization  is  formed  of  business  men 
without  bureaucratic  experience  but  with  great  business 
ability.  Numerous  new  posts  have  had  to  be  filled  by  men 
and  (here  is  another  important  change)  by  women  who 
have  taken  those  positions,  in  many  cases,  not  because  of 
pay,  but  out  of  patriotism.  This  new  army  of  officials 
and  clerks  is  as  necessary  and  important  for  a  successful 
prosecution  of  the  war  as  the  army  out  in  the  trenches. 
This  is  realized  by  everybody;  hence  many  officials  show  a 
spirit  of  sacrifice  by  no  means  inferior  to  that  of  the  soldiers 
at  the  front. 

Local  government  before  the  war,  as  I  mentioned  at 
the  beginning  of  this  lecture,  was  becoming  more  and  more 


262  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

subordinate  to  the  central  government.  Since  the  war,  two 
changes  have  come  about.  First,  the  numerous  new  meas- 
ures taken  by  the  government  have  necessitated  the  imposi- 
tion of  new  burdens  on  local  bodies.  "Without  their  help, 
many  steps,  such  as  the  carrying  into  effect  of  the  National 
Registration  Act,  1915,  or  the  work  of  the  military  tribunals 
which  decide  upon  applications  for  exemption  from  com- 
pulsory military  service,  would  have  been  impossible.  At 
the  same  time,  however,  the  local  bodies  had  been  submit- 
ting more  and  more  to  the  guidance  of  the  central  govern- 
ment. It  has  been  realized  that  it  is  impossible  to  explain, 
in  each  case  to  each  local  body,  why  the  government  is  tak- 
ing certain  steps  and  why  it  will  be  patriotic  for  the  local 
bodies  to  obey  the  government.  The  principle  ha.s  been 
adopted  practically  everywhere  that  the  local  bodies  must 
submit  voluntarily  to  guidance  from  above.® 

Another  important  development  is  the  so-called  federal- 
istic  tendency.  For  many  years  it  had  been  thought  neces- 
sary to  reorganize  the  British  Empire  on  a  federal  basis. 
Federalism  was  long  ago  adopted  in  the  organization  of  the 
most  important  dominions  (Canada,  Australia.  South 
Africa).  In  1914  the  Home  Rule  Act  for  Ireland  was 
placed  on  the  statute  book  under  the  Parliament  Act,  1911. 
Although  at  tlie  same  time  an  act  was  passed  suspending 
the  carrying  out  of  the  Home  Rule  Act  until  after  the  war, 
yet  the  Home  Rule  Act  itself  could  be  considered  the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  policy,  which  Avould  eventually  result  in  a 
federalization  of  the  British  Islands  in  answer  to  the  not 
very  strong  demand  for  "Home  Rule  all  round";  that 
would  mean  Scotland  and  Wales  as  well.  But  the  union  of 
the  British  Empire,  strengthened  by  a  common  parliament 
and  a  common  cabinet,   was  as  vet  considered  a  dream. 


6  Interesting  examples  of  what  -would  happen  if  there  were  no 
harmony  between  the  government  and  local  bodies  are  found  in 
the  (short)  "strike"  of  the  Oxford  and  York  local  tribunals  deal- 
ing with  exemptions,  in  June,  1917.  They  felt  aggrieved  because 
men  to  whom  they  had  refused  exemptions  have  been  granted 
exemptions  by  the  government.  In  both  cases  the  government 
gave  way. 


TEE  WAR  AND  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION         263 

During  the  war,  however,  the  astonishing  and  imposing 
sacrifices  of  the  dominions  have  led  to  the  demand  in 
Great  Britain  that  the  dominions  be  given  a  share  in  fram- 
ing the  policies  of  the  Empire.  Even  during  the  Asquith 
administration,  the  prime  ministers  of  Canada  (Sir  Robert 
Borden)  and  of  Australia  (Mr.  Hughes),  during  their 
visits  to  England,  were  occasionally  invited  to  meetings  of 
the  cabinet.  The  new  Lloyd  George  administration  made 
it  a  part  of  their  policy  to  invite  the  British  dominions  to 
join  the  War  Council  and  representatives  of  the  dominions 
and  colonies  have  already  met  in  London  for  that  purpose.'^ 
But  the  organization  of  government  is  one  thing;  the 
way  in  which  government  is  carried  on  is  another.  Gov- 
ernment is  carried  on  ultimately  by  individuals.     The  two 


7  On  May  17,  1917,  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  the  Prime  Minister,  gave 
in  the  House  of  Commons  the  following  account  of  the  results  of 
the  new  arrangement:  "  ...  in  December  last  his  Majesty's 
Government  invited  the  Prime  Ministers  or  leading  statesmen  of 
the  Overseas  Dominions  and  of  India  to  attend  the  sittings  both 
of  the  Cabinet  and  of  an  Imperial  War  Conference  to  be  held  in 
this  country.  It  is  to  the  former  body,  which  assembled  in  March 
and  held  fourteen  sittings  before  separating,  that  I  desire  to  refer. 
The  British  Cabinet  became  for  the  time  being  an  Imperial  War 
Cabinet.  While  it  was  in  session  its  Overseas  members  had  access 
to  all  the  information  which  was  at  the  disposal  of  his  Majesty's 
Government,  and  occupied  a  status  of  absolute  equality  with  that 
of  the  members  of  the  British  War  Cabinet.  It  had  prolonged  dis- 
cussions on  all  the  most  vital  aspects  of  Imperial  policy,  and  came 
to  important  decisions  in  regard  to  them — decisions  which  will 
enable  us  to  prosecute  the  war  with  increased  unity  and  vigour, 
and  will  be  of  the  greatest  value  when  it  comes  to  the  negotiation 
of  peace.  .  .  .  The  Imperial  War  Cabinet  was  unanimous  that  the 
new  procedure  had  been  of  such  service  not  only  to  all  its  members 
but  to  the  Empire  that  it  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  fall  into 
desuetude.  Accordingly,  at  the  last  session  I  proposed  formally, 
on  behalf  of  the  British  Government,  that  meetings  of  an  Imperial 
Cabinet  should  be  held  annually,  or  at  any  intermediate  time  when 
matters  of  urgent  Imperial  concern  require  to  be  settled,  and  that 
the  Imperial  Cabinet  should  consist  of  the  Prime  Minister  of  the 
United  Kingdom  and  such  of  his  colleagues  as  deal  specially  with 
Imperial  affairs,  of  the  Prime  Minister  of  each  of  the  Dominions  or 
some  specially  accredited  alternate  possessed  of  equal  authority, 
and  of  a  representative  of  the  Indian  people  to  be  appointed  by  the 
Government  of  India.  This  proposal  met  with  the  cordial  approval 
of  the  Overseas  representatives,  and  we  hope  that  the  holding  of 
an  annual  Imperial  Cabinet  to  discuss  foreign  affairs  and  other 
aspects  of  Imperial  policy  will  become  an  accepted  convention  of 
the  British  Constitution.    .    .    ." 


264  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHEONICLE 

characteristics  of  Britons  standing  out  above  all  others 
during  the  present  emergency  are,  first,  the  spirit  of  fair- 
ness, and  second,  a  great  patriotism.  General  fairness  has 
been  shown  not  only  by  courts  but  also  by  members  of 
executive  departments  and  by  subordinate  officials.  The 
first  trials  of  spies  were  conducted  with  the  utmost  publicity 
and  were  recorded  in  the  press  almost  word  by  word.  The 
counsel  for  the  defence  were  occasionally  thanked  by  the 
court  for  having  undertaken  the  defence.  In  several  ca-ses 
the  courts  went  so  far  as  to  decide  against  what  was  con- 
sidered government  interest,  on  the  grounds  of  law  and 
justice.  Such  was  the  case  of  a  naturalized  British  subject, 
the  German  Consul  Ahlers,  who  w^as  convicted  of  high  trea- 
son for  having  encouraged  one  of  the  German  reservists  to 
go  and  fight  for  Germany.  The  conviction  was  quashed  on 
a  ground  which  was  considered  by  some  people  merely  tech- 
nical. In  another  case  the  Crown  had  requisitioned  copper 
found  on  board  a  Swedish  steamer,  "The  Zamora,"  but  the 
Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy^  Council,  the  highest  court 
of  appeal  in  such  cases,  decided  that  the  act  of  the  Crown 
was  illegal,  since  the  Order  in  Council  on  which  it  was 
based  could  not  validly  be  made  by  the  King  in  Council. 
The  government  itself  has  adopted  an  attitude  of  fairness 
toward  alien  enemies,  sometimes  in  spite  of  a  very  strong 
current  of  public  opinion  demanding  extreme  measures. 
The  same  spirit  of  intelligent  fairness  has  characterized  the 
actions  of  subordinate  officials,  as  shown  by  the  police  in 
dealing  with  aliens. 

Let  us  look  now  at  the  role  of  the  public.  First  of  all, 
it  may  be  interesting  to  consider  the  position  of  the  press. 
The  role  of  the  press  does  not  usually  find  much  room  in 
theoretical  discussions  of  government.  In  practice,  the 
English  press  has  been  able  to  exercise  much  influence  for 
several  reasons.  First,  the  press  is  able  to  elucidate  mis- 
takes of  the  government.  Such  mistakes  are  brought  to  the 
attention,  not  only  of  the  ministers,  but  of  the  whole  coun- 


THE  WAR  AND  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION        265 

try  by  means  of  the  questions  which  one  member  or  another 
of  either  House  is  likely  at  any  time  to  put  to  the  govern- 
ment. The  different  organs  of  the  press  in  England  try  to 
adapt  themselves  to  the  tastes  and  education  of  different 
classes  of  readers.  Thus,  for  instance,  the  "Times"  and 
the  "Westminster  Gazette"  are  read  chiefly  by  representa- 
tives of  the  educated  classes,  while  papers  like  the  "Daily 
Mail,"  the  "Star,"  the  "Daily  Express"  and  the  "Evening 
News"  are  read  by  hundreds  of  thousands  of  workmen. 
Hence  results  what  I  should  like  to  call  a  specialization 
in  persuasion.  Every  paper  adopts  arguments  which  it 
considers  likely  to  appeal  to  its  particular  class  of  readers. 
Moreover,  in  war  time,  people  are  naturally  more  nervous. 
Conclusions  suggested  to  them  by  the  papers  are  likely  to 
be  accepted  the  more  readily  the  less  time  and  nerves  one 
has  for  quiet  and  concentrated  thinking.  As  a  result,  the 
power  of  the  press  has  been  growing,  and  the  more  widely 
read  organs  especially  have  been  able  to  influence,  not  only 
the  people,  but  even  members  of  the  legislature. 

It  should  be  noted  that  freedom  of  the  press  has  by  no 
means  been  abolished  in  England.  Censorship  is  not  ap- 
plied to  a  paper  against  its  will ;  a  paper  may  be  published 
without  being  submitted  to  the  censor,  but  if  it  contains 
any  statement  which  is  likely  to  furnish  information  to  the 
enemy  or  to  cause  the  spread  of  false  or  disquieting  rumors 
or  in  any  other  way  offend  against  emergency  legislation, 
the  paper  will  be  prosecuted.  If,  however,  the  paper  has 
been  submitted  to  the  censor  and  has  been  passed  by  him, 
the  responsibility  of  the  paper  ends  there,  and  consequently, 
even  if  a  statement  passed  by  the  censor  amounts  to  a  crim- 
inal offense,  the  paper  will  not  be  prosecuted.  As  a  result, 
the  premature  publication  of  war  news,  the  spread  of  dis- 
content and  unjustifiable  or  otherwise  obnoxious  rumors 
have  been  discouraged  and  punished.  On  the  other  hand, 
criticism  of  the  government  has  remained  free.  In  one  case 
the  Home  Secretary,  Sir  John  Simon,  bitterly  complained 


266  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

in  the  House  of  Commons  of  what  he  considered  unjusti- 
fiable statements  in  certain  papers,  without  being  able  to 
take  proceedings  against  them. 

Another  important  factor  has  been  public  opinion.  It  is 
usually  considered  that  public  opinion  can  exercise  prassure 
upon  the  government  in  an  indirect  way,  because  both  the 
government  and  the  House  of  Commons  must  face  the  pos- 
sibility of  a  defeat  at  the  next  election.  Yet  the  power  of 
public  opinion  can  not  be  explained  by  that  reason  only. 
On  the  contrary,  since  Parliament  in  England  can  prolong 
its  own  life,  and  during  the  present  war  has  done  so  repeat- 
edly, there  is  no  reason  just  now  why  a  government  sup- 
ported by  the  House  of  Commons  should  not  do  whatever  it 
may  please,  were  it  not  for  some  other  way  in  which  public 
opinion  could  exercise  pressure.  The  explanation  is  ready 
at  hand.  Practically  none  of  the  more  important  steps 
necessary'  for  a  successful  prosecution  of  the  war  could 
have  been  taken  without  the  most  active  and  unflinching 
support  of  the  general  public.  That  is  true  even  in  small 
matters;  for  instance,  in  the  case  of  the  war  charities  which 
have  assisted  the  government  in  coping  with  a  number  of 
difficult  problems,  such  as  relief  for  the  wounded  and  for 
soldiers'  families.  The  extraordinary  generosity  of  the 
British  public  in  supporting  the  less  rich  of  the  Allies,  like 
Serbia,  Russia  and  Poland,  has  been  an  important  factor 
in  making  the  other  nations  realize  that  England  under- 
stands their  needs.  But  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the 
most  important  actions  of  the  government  could  never  have 
been  carried  into  effect  had  not  the  people  stood  behind  the 
government  all  the  time.  It  is  enough  to  mention  the  ques- 
tion of  voluntary  recruiting  up  to  1916,  which  was  assisted 
by  the  pressure  of  public  opinion  on  individual  "shirkers" 
much  more,  perhaps,  than  by  the  recruiting  sergeants; 
the  extreme  readiness  with  which  practically  the  whole 
country  accepted  the  principle  of  compulsory  military 
service  in  1916 ;  the  great  readiness  with  which  people  have 
invested  their  money  in  war  loans.     Assistance  was  given 


THE  WAR  AND  THE  ENGLISH  CONSTITUTION         267 

whenever  the  government  required  it  for  other  purposes  as, 
for  instance,  when  men  and  women  throughout  the  country 
volunteered  as  collectors  of  registration  cards  under  the 
National  Registration  Act,  1915,  or  when  men  above  mili- 
tary age,  or  otherwise  prevented  from  joining  the  army, 
volunteered  to  perform,  in  their  leisure  hours,  the  duties  of 
''special  constables,"  thus  relieving  a  number  of  policemen 
for  service  with  the  colors.  If  the  millions  of  workmen 
organized  in  the  powerful  trade  unions  had  not  recognized 
the  necessity  of  supporting  the  government  in  the  crisis,  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  run  either  railroads  or  mines 
or  munitions  factories  even  for  a  short  time;  moreover, 
trade  unions  voluntarily  consented  to  a  relaxation  of  their 
rules  limiting  the  output  and  forbidding  the  admission  of 
non-skilled  workmen  (in  many  cases  Belgian  refugees). 

Under  these  circumstances  it  is  obvious  that  the  govern- 
ment must  have  been  very  anxious  to  keep  in  touch  with 
public  opinion.  Ministers  have,  despite  their  other  engage- 
ments, found  it  necessary  to  address  big  meetings  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  country,  and  when  difficulties  arose,  im- 
portant leaders  like  IMr.  Asquith  and  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
devoted  days  to  conferring  with  representatives  of  labor 
organizations,  addressing  meetings  of  workmen,  etc.  The 
importance  of  the  platform  has  been  increasing  to  an  extent 
greater  than  ever  before. 

Informed  as  far  as  that  could  be  done  of  government 
intentions  and  policies,  urged  by  their  own  party  organiza- 
tions, by  Parliament  and  by  the  press  to  submit  to  numer- 
ous restrictions  on  private  life,  British  citizens  have  done  so 
in  a  way  which  three  years  ago  would  have  appeared  incred- 
ible. The  passing  of  the  Military  Service  Acts,  1916,  is 
perhaps  the  most  characteristic  development.  At  the  pres- 
ent moment  a  scheme  of  national  service  for  all  inhabitants, 
men  and  women,  seems  near  realization.  People  of  hostile 
origin  or  association,  even  if  British  subjects,  are  liable  to 
internment,  and  the  British  public  cheerfully  submits  to 
these  restrictions  of  British  freedom.     Everybody's  life  is 


268  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

affected.  The  lighting  regulations  for  practically  the  whole 
country,  the  regulations  as  to  the  cost  of  meals,  as  to  the 
variety  of  food  served  at  each  meal,  dearer  and  slower 
travel,  restrictions  on  drink  and  on  the  manufacture  of 
candies,  restriction  of  the  profits  of  munition  factories, 
— these  are  just  a  few  examples  of  the  numerous  ways  in 
which  the  life  of  individuals  is  interfered  with  in  the  inter- 
est of  a  successful  prosecution  of  the  war. 

The  war.  then,  is  producing  a  centralization  of  the  con- 
trol of  national  resources.  Coal  mining,  railroads,  shipping, 
most  factors  directly  or  indirectly  connected  with  army 
supplies  have  been  taken  over  by  the  government.  Per- 
sonal and  local  wishes  have  become  more  and  more  sub- 
ordinated to  the  directions  of  the  cabinet.  Yet  the  tre- 
mendous growth  of  the  power  of  central  government  is 
based  on  the  voluntary  submission  of  Parliament  and  of 
local  bodies,  as  well  as  of  individual  citizens.  There  is, 
however,  the  feeling  that  all  such  restrictions  as  have 
become  necessary  must  hold  good  only  during  the  present 
war.  The  general  submission  to  those  restrictions  is  perhaps 
best  explained  if  we  realize  that  there  is  no  need  in  Eng- 
land, as  there  is  in  Germany  and  Austria  and  as  there  was 
in  Russia,  to  jump  at  the  war  in  order  to  overthrow  the  an- 
cient undemocratic  regime.  Here  is  the  great  advantage  of 
the  historical  development  of  liberty  as  against  autocratic 
government. 

One  is  justified  in  speculating  even  now  on  the  prob- 
lems which  English  government  will  present  in  the  future. 
Undoubtedly  there  will  come  about  an  economic  reorganiza- 
tion, of  which  signs  are  already  visible  in  the  shape  of  the 
state  taking  over  innumerable  factories,  in  plans  for  small 
holdings  for  disabled  soldiers.  The  war  has  accelerated  the 
solution  of  the  question  of  woman  suffrage,  which  seems 
most  likely  to  become  part  of  the  law  in  the  immediate 
future.  ]\Ir.  Lloyd  George  stated  recently  that  what  the 
government  was  planning  in  this  connection  was,  not  that 
which  they  were  likely  to  do  after  the  war,  but  an  extension 


TEE  WAR  AND  TEE  ENGLISE  CONSTITUTION         269 

of  franchise  which  they  meant  to  carry  into  effect  at  once. 
Apart  from  that,  the  present  large  British  electorate  will 
probably  very  soon  be  extended  so  as  to  give  every  adult 
British  citizen  a  vote.  It  is  quite  possible  that  soon  after 
the  war  an  imperial  Parliament  will  be  summoned,  com- 
prising representatives  of  the  dominions  and  colonies  along- 
side of  representatives  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  In  a  word,  however  great  the  changes 
already  produced  by  the  war,  there  is  every  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  changes  after  the  war  will  be  even  more  far- 
reaching. 


270  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 


THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  FRANCE  AFTER 

THE  ^YAR 


Gilbert  Chinaed 


"Avec  la  France  ce  n'est  jamais  fini,"  once  said  the  great 
historian  ]\Iichelet,  and  France  indeed  has  always  shown 
in  the  past  a  wonderful  power  of  quick  recuperation  and 
recovery.  AYill  history  repeat  itself  again  after  the  present 
war  and  will  France  be  able  to  stand  this  new  ordeal?  It 
may  seem  too  early  yet,  with  the  Somme  offensive  still 
going  on  and  a  large  portion  of  French  territory  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  to  think  of  reconstruction ;  but  the 
French  themselves  are  thinking  of  it  even  in  the  trenches, 
and  it  may  not  be  quite  out  of  time  or  out  of  place  to  try 
to  express  to  an  American  public  some  of  their  feelings  and 
some  of  their  hopes.  Before  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty 
of  peace,  events  will  undoubtedly  take  place  w^iich  will 
modify  many  of  their  views,  but  who  can  doubt  that  what 
France  could  do  after  Waterloo,  defeated  and  apparently 
exhausted  by  the  Napoleonic  wars,  what  she  could  repeat 
after  1870,  in  spite  of  a  heavy  war  tribute  exacted  by  Ger- 
many, a  victorious  France  will  be  able  again  to  achieve. 
She  -snll,  however,  undergo  some  changes  and  will  have  to 
readjust  herself  to  new  conditions ;  but  this  process  of  read- 
justment has  already  begun  and  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  the  French  will  be  able  to  reorganize  their 
national  and  industrial  life  along  somewhat  modified  lines, 
in  spite  of  the  heavy  cost  of  the  war. 


RECONSTRVCTION  OF  FRANCE  AFTER  THE  WAR      271 


THE  NEW  FRENCH  POINT  OF  VIEW 

War  correspondents,  visitors  in  France  and  relief  work- 
ers, agree  in  admiring  the  morale  of  the  French  soldiers  and 
the  French  people.  Some  say  they  have  seen  a  new  France, 
a  reborn  France,  and  as  good  a  student  of  contemporary 
life  as  M.  Victor  Giraud,  himself  a  Frenchman,  speaks  of 
the  ''miracle  frangais."  If  a  new  France  had  suddenly 
sprung  from  mere  nothingness,  if  her  present  qualities  and 
characteristics  had  no  solid  foundation  in  the  past,  it  could 
be  doubted  whether,  once  the  crisis  over,  she  would  mani- 
fest the  same  union  sacree,  the  same  democratic  spirit  and 
the  same  faith  in  her  destinies.  The  fact  is,  however,  that 
in  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years  France  has  come  again  to 
herself  and  has  already  undergone  changes  not  apparent 
perhaps  to  outsiders  but  which  strike  observers  coming  back 
after  a  long  absence.  There  is,  especially  among  the 
younger  generations,  a  new  spirit,  noticeable  even  in  the 
provinces,  among  the  most  conservative  people.  Young 
men  do  not  now  speak  of  becoming  functionaries ;  of  obtain- 
ing, after  several  years  of  hard  stud}^  and  a  very  exacting 
competitive  examination,  small  positions  with  the  govern- 
ment. They  are  studying  modern  languages,  especially 
English ;  they  want  to  be  merchants,  engineers,  colonists. 
Young  girls  accept  without  shrinking  the  possibility  of 
marrying  a  man  who  intends  to  live  in  Africa,  Madagascar 
or  Cochin  China  and  of  following  him  there.  The  reluct- 
ance always  shown  by  French  women  to  establish  a  home 
in  far-away  countries,  the  chief  obstacle  in  the  past  to  the 
national  development  of  French  colonies,  is  disappearing. 
To  this  new  generation,  accustomed  to  traveling  through 
Europe,  and  better  acquainted  with  their  own  country, 
the  narrow  horizon  of  a  dusty  governmental  office  and  small 
quarters  in  an  apartment  house  in  Paris  constitute  no  longer 
the  highest  possible  achievement.  They  have  higher  aspira- 
tions and  higher  ambitions,  greater  confidence  in  themselves 
than  the  older  generations,  who  still  brood  over  the  memory 


272  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFOSNIA  CHRONICLE 

of  the  last  war.     A  new  France  is  being  born  and  a  new 
nationalism  being  developed. 

The  war  has  only  accelerated  what  peace  had  well  begun. 
The  young  men  of  France  are  now  at  the  front.  Many  of 
them  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  twenty-five  are 
aspirants,  some  have  even  been  promoted  captains.  It  is 
hard  to  believe  that  after  holding  positions  of  trust,  after 
developing  qualities  of  self-reliance,  initiative  and  responsi- 
bility, they  will  reconcile  themselves  to  the  idea  of  coming 
back  to  their  former  occupations  and  working  towards 
some  concours. 

Some  wonder  whether  these  very  qualities  may  not 
make  them  unfit  for  peaceful  pursuits.  IMuch  is  heard 
about  the  problem  presented  by  the  sudden  release  from 
the  army  of  so  many  young  men  who,  for  three  years 
and  probably  more,  will  have  forgotten  the  life  of  the  cities 
and  of  the  home.  It  is  a  question  whether  they  will  sud- 
denly cease  to  be  soldiers  to  become  citizens  and  civilians. 
Some  even  recall  the  days  of  1815  when,  after  Waterloo,  it 
was  found  difficult  to  dispose  rapidly  of  the  Napoleonic 
army.  It  might  indeed  be  so,  if  the  conditions  were  not 
entirely  different.  The  present  French  army  is  really  a 
citizens'  army,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  be  dis- 
banded, not  after  fifteen  or  twenty  years  of  war,  but  after 
a  relatively  short  period  of  service  at  the  front.  Further- 
more, those  who  know  the  French  soldiers  today,  know  that 
they  are  not  fighting  because  of  the  glamor  of  military  life 
but  from  a  deep  sense  of  duty  and  obligation.  Former 
students  of  the  Sorbonne,  correcting  the  proofs  of  their 
theses  in  the  trenches,  young  men  in  their  dugouts,  between 
attacks  and  under  bombardment  still  perusing  their  note- 
books and  preparing  for  their  haccalaureat,  are  not  think- 
ing of  the  war  alone,  but  of  the  apres-guerre ;  nor  have  they 
changed  much  more  than  the  professors  of  the  Sorbonne 
before  whom,  perchance,  they  will  undergo  the  dreary  oral 
examination,  between  two  offensives. 

Many  wiU  undoubtedly  prefer  to  leave  France  after  the 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  FRANCE  AFTER  THE  WAR      273 

war  and  settle  temporarily  in  the  new  African  colonies; 
those  who  remain  will  accept  the  peaceful  obligations  and 
restraints  of  civilian  life  as  they  accepted  the  obligations  of 
military  life. 

Besides  this  quickening  of  the  spirit  of  enterprise  and 
adventure,  the  war  will  have  a  tendency  to  eliminate  certain 
frictions  which  have  troubled  national  life  during  the  last 
few  years.  Like  every  other  nation,  France  has  had  labor 
troubles  and,  more  than  any  other  nation,  perhaps,  reli- 
gious troubles.  At  the  present  time  the  son  of  the  manu- 
facturer is  serving  in  the  trenches  by  the  side  of  the  oper- 
ative, sometimes  under  his  command;  the  janitor  may  be  a 
lieutenant  while  the  owner  of  the  house  is  still  a  corporal 
or  a  sergeant ;  the  policeman  is  in  the  same  company  as  the 
student  in  the  Sorbonne,  the  grocer,  or  the  mayor  of  his 
city.  Universal  military  service,  which  has  a  tendency 
even  in  time  of  peace  to  mix  all  classes  of  society,  binds  all 
these  men  together  under  the  same  discipline,  the  same 
responsibility  and  the  same  perils.  That  they  should  start 
fighting  ^^^th  each  other  as  soon  as  the  war  ceases  is  incon- 
ceivable. Formerly,  these  men,  so  much  alike,  and  with  so 
much  in  conunon,  were  conscious  only  of  the  differences 
between  them ;  seeing  more  of  the  human  side  in  each  other 
they  have  already  learned  to  understand  each  other  better. 
Private  Gaspard  says,  with  his  robust  common  sense:  "I 
am  fighting  because  I  have  nothing  to  lose;  they,  because 
they  have  something  to  fight  for. ' '  The  brotherhood  of  the 
trenches  will  not  vanish  in  one  day,  and  will  last  long 
enough  after  the  war  to  ensure  the  possibility  of  a  peace- 
ful reconstruction. 

This  new  brotherhood  is  true,  too,  of  the  Church.  It 
was  a  common  saying  in  France  that  men  went  to  church 
three  times  in  their  lives :  to  be  baptized,  to  be  married,  to 
be  buried.  The  Catholic  priests,  clad  in  their  dark  robes, 
formed  a  class  of  their  ovm,  not  mixing  even  with  their 
parishioners,  as  American  Catholic  priests  do.  Things 
have  now  changed.     IManv  of  them  have  been  killed  in  the 


274  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

ambulance  corps  doing  their  offices  of  mercy,  even  more 
have  been  killed  in  the  trenches,  and  not  a  few  have  been 
decorated  and  promoted  for  distinguished  service  along 
the  firing  line.  They  have  obeyed  the  common  law,  they 
have  taken  their  share  of  the  common  sacrifice,  and  they 
also  have  learned  more  about  human  nature :  they  have  dis- 
covered heroes  and  honest  men  among  their  former  oppon- 
ents, and  these,  in  their  turn,  have  forgotten  the  bitterness 
of  past  discussions. 

The  prolongation  of  the  war,  costly  as  it  may  be  in  the 
loss  of  lives,  makes  for  more  unity,  as  men  sacrifice  more 
for  a  common  ideal.  Those  who  died  for  the  country  have 
not  shed  their  blood  only  for  the  liberation  of  Northern 
France ;  unconsciously  they  have  created  bonds  between  all 
the  survivors.  Every  family  in  France  has  given  one  or 
more  of  its  members  to  the  sacred  cause;  the  common  loss 
of  children  and  brothers  will  unite  them  after  the  war  in  a 
common  reverence  for  the  dead  and  in  a  common  grief, 
which  Avill  prevent  the  same  dissensions  from  again  disturb- 
ing the  unity  of  the  nation. 

Nobody  can  reasonably  expect  that  France,  after  the 
war,  will  suddenh^  become  the  city  of  God;  all  know  that 
she  will  have  to  solve  the  most  difficult  problems  she  has 
ever  faced,  but  everybody  in  France  trusts  that  she  will 
face  them  in  a  better  spirit  than  ever  before. 

THE  VICTIMS  OF  THE  WAE 
The  first  and  most  important  of  these  problems  will 
probably  be  the  care  of  the  victims  of  the  war.  Invalids, 
Avidows,  orphans,  have  paid  a  terrible  price  and  find  some 
consolation  at  the  present  time  in  the  magnitude  of  their 
sacrifice ;  but  this  feeling  will  gradually  wear  away  as  time 
passes,  and  it  would  not  be  just,  it  might  even  constitute 
a  serious  danger  for  the  nation,  if,  being  left  to  themselves, 
they  should  become  a  large  class  of  destitutes.  For  many 
months  the  French  people  and  the  French  government  have 
realized  the  importance  of  this  question,  and  some  steps 


EECONSTRUCTION  OF  FRANCE  AFTER  TEE  WAR      275 

have  already  been  taken  to  remedy  these  unavoidable  evils 
of  the  war;  but  still  more  remains  to  be  done. 

The  wounded  and  permanently  disabled  soldiers  have 
already  been  granted  pensions,  but  a  pension  at  its  best  is 
only  an  expedient.  The  allowance  given  in  most  cases  is 
hardly  sufficient  for  people  accustomed  even  to  the  frugal 
ways  of  country  life  and  decidedly  too  small  to  support  the 
invalid  himself  and  his  family.  Furthermore,  it  might  be- 
come inadvisable  to  maintain,  in  complete  idleness,  a  large 
part  of  the  population,  even  though  it  be  a  glorious  idle- 
ness. To  keep  his  self-respect  in  a  community  of  workers, 
a  man  must  work  and  feel  that  he  is  still  a  really  useful 
member  of  the  nation.  He  must  even  be  encouraged  in 
many  cases  to  found  a  family  if  he  has  none,  and  be  put  in 
a  position  to  support  it. 

If  the  plans  which  are  now  being  tried  in  several  places 
are  carried  out,  and  if  the  necessary  help  is  obtained,  the 
proportion  of  enforced  idlers  may  be  reduced  to  a  great 
extent.  Evidently  nothing  can  be  done  in  the  case  of  a 
man  entirely  incapacitated  by  his  wounds;  he  will  have  to 
be  taken  care  of  in  some  national  institution  similar  to  the 
old  Hotel  des  Invalides  established  by  Louis  XIV.  But 
these  cases  are  surprisingly  few.  The  blind  seem  the  most 
pitiful  of  all,  yet  there  is  a  possibility  even  for  these  again 
to  become  useful  and  productive  members  of  the  commun- 
ity. Everybody  knows  what  Miss  Winifred  Holt  is  doing 
for  the  educated  blind  soldiers  in  the  Paris  Lighthouse, 
where  they  are  learning  typewriting,  piano  tuning  and 
modern  languages.  Pierre  "Willey,  a  blind  man  himself, 
and  professor  of  French  literature  at  Caen,  has  pointed  out 
the  possibilities  now  opened  to  them.  The  great  danger  for 
the  blind  of  the  uneducated  classes  is  that  they  may  confine 
themselves  to  some  mechanical  and  inferior  trade  as  carpet 
or  brush-making,  the  kind  of  work  "done  in  the  prisons," 
as  the  French  say,  and  may  lose  thereby  some  of  their  self- 
respect.  Some  of  the  blind  soldiers  may  not  be  able  to 
develop  into  mechanics  of  a  high  order.     It  seems,  however, 


276  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

that  under  proper  instruction  they  can  achieve  marvels.  I 
saw  in  Paris  quite  recently  blind  soldiers  polishing,  a.ssem- 
bling  and  screwing  together  gear-boxes  for  one  of  the  large 
automobile  concerns  of  France,  earning  in  this  way  substan- 
tial salaries,  while  doing  at  the  same  time  intelligent  work 
in  which  they  took  a  real  interest.  These  are  now  able  to 
think  of  the  future  without  distress  and  will  not  be  burdens 
to  their  families  or  to  the  nation. 

The  ingenuity  of  French  inventors  has  already  turned 
out  artificial  arms  which  enable  a  man  to  do  gardening  or 
to  become  a  locksmith,  a  carpenter  or  a  shoemaker,  and 
every  French  village  needs  one  or  several  of  such  expert 
laborers.  The  mutilcs  with  better  education  will  occupy 
clerical  positions,  thus  releasing  yoimg,  able-bodied  men  for 
more  active  work  and  more  strenuous  trades.  ]\Iany  are 
working  in  ammunition  factories.  Special  schools  are  being 
opened  in  every  large  city  in  France  and  attendance  encour- 
aged by  every  possible  means;  they  are,  however,  still  in- 
adequate in  number  and  equipment.  All  the  energies  of 
France  are  concentrated  on  the  war  itself  and  the  mutiles 
would  almost  resent  it  if  they  felt  that  they  were  pampered. 
Yet  time  is  pressing.  To  be  successful  the  re-education  of 
the  wounded  man  must  be  begun  as  soon  as  he  is  discharged 
from  the  hospital.  Help  is  needed  both  in  money  and  in 
instructors,  and  here  America  can  help. 

The  problem  offered  by  the  large  number  of  widows  and 
orphans  will  probably  be  more  difficult  to  solve.  The  nation 
feels  that  she  has  contracted  a  definite  obligation  towards 
them;  they  must  not  be  penalized  or  handicapped  in  life 
because  their  fathers  and  husbands  have  died  for  the 
country.  At  the  same  time,  to  care  for  them  at  once  pre- 
sents numerous  difficulties.  The  pension  granted  to  the 
women  of  France  who  have  lost  their  husbands  in  the  war 
is  in  direct  ratio  to  the  number  of  children,  but  is  far  from 
being  adequate  and  can  not  ensure  to  them  the  same  chances 
in  life  as  if  the  head  of  the  family  had  lived.  In  many 
cases  it  is  hardly  enough  to  enable  them  to  subsist.    America 


BECONSTBVCTION  OF  FRANCE  AFTER  THE  WAR      277 

has  already  grasped  the  situation  and  several  funds  for  the 
fatherless  children  of  France  have  been  established;  some- 
thing more,  however,  must  be  done  if  these  children  are  to 
receive  proper  care  and  nourishment  during  their  early 
years. 

The  situation  of  the  young  girls  of  France,  although  not 
so  pathetic  at  first  sight,  is  not  without  its  difficulties. 
]\Iany  of  them  have  lost  their  fiances  in  the  war  and  the 
male  population  of  the  country  will  be  reduced  very 
greatly.  Are  they  to  remain  unmarried  and  as  dependent 
as  in  the  past?  Only  a  few  will  be  able  to  find  teaching 
positions,  though  the  number  of  elementary  and  secondary 
school  teachers  (who  went  to  the  army  generally  as  reserve 
officers)  has  been  considerably  reduced.  Supposing  a 
larger  proportion  of  women  should  occupy  clerical  posi- 
tions, a  large  excess  of  women  of  marriageable  age  will  still 
exist.  It  is  evident  that  unless  some  mental  as  well  as  eco- 
nomic changes  take  place,  they  will  become  real  and  helpless 
victims  of  the  war.  For  many  years  young  French  girls  had 
envied  the  greater  freedom  of  the  women  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
world.  They  have  just  begun  to  follow  in  their  steps  and 
must  now  learn  to  become  more  and  more  financially  inde- 
pendent. Although  some  of  them  have  turned  toward  the 
liberal  professions  and  have  won  diplomas  in  law,  medicine, 
pharmacy  and  dentistry,  very  few,  in  spite  of  their  recog- 
nized abilities,  have  gone  into  business.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  is  quite  necessary  for  the  development  of  French  trade 
with  foreign  countries  to  export  French  traders  as  well  as 
French  goods.  As  long  as  the  men  are  needed  at  home  to 
rebuild  the  nation,  the  only  recourse  of  France  will  be  to 
draw  from  her  large  surplus  of  women  the  commercial  mis- 
sionaries she  needs.  This  cannot  be  done  of  itself,  and  Anil 
require  quite  a  transformation  in  the  French  conception  of 
life.  But  adversity  is  a  hard  master,  and  several  schools 
have  thus  early  been  opened  to  prepare  women  for  their 
new  professions.  With  a  population  reduced  and  resources 
depleted  by  the  war,  France  cannot  afford  to  neglect  any 


278  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

opportunity.  The  last  three  years  have  demonstrated  the 
abilities  of  French  women,  and  they  can  be  expected  to  do 
their  full  share  in  rebuilding  the  nation. 

INDUSTRIAL  LIFE 

France,  practically  self-supporting  before  the  war,  has 
had  to  direct  all  her  activities  into  war  channels.  There  is 
no  factory  at  the  present  time  which  does  not  work  directly 
or  indirectly  for  the  war  department,  from  the  Manufac- 
ture de  Sevres,  where  the  famous  porcelain  was  made,  to 
the  humblest  mill  in  the  Pyrenees  or  the  Alps.  The  short- 
age of  coal,  particularly  felt  since  last  winter,  makes  inde- 
pendent industrial  life  practically  impossible  for  the  dura- 
tion of  the  Avar.  France  has  to  import  not  only  machinery 
but  raw  material  and  foodstuffs,  being  able  to  supply  the 
labor  only,  and  that  to  a  limited  extent.  The  first  difficulty 
that  will  stand  in  the  way  of  immediate  resumption  of  in- 
dustrial activities  after  the  war  will  undoubtedly  be  a 
shortage  of  labor. 

For  many  years  the  French  economists  have  complained 
that  the  farms  were  being  deserted:  I'agriculture  manque 
de  hras  was  a  common  saying  in  France,  as  in  all  modern 
countries.  The  skilled  factory  workers  have  been  spared  in 
some  measure,  and  many  of  them  have  been  sent  back  to 
work  in  ammunition  factories.  The  French  peasantry, 
which  constitutes  the  bulk  of  the  population,  has  not  yet 
been  released,  except  for  very  short  periods.  Through  the 
devotion  and  energy  of  the  countrywomen,  France  can  still 
maintain  her  industrial  and  agricultural  life  to  some  degree, 
but  the  employment  of  women  in  factories  and  for  the 
harder  part  of  the  farm  work  is  at  best  a  makeshift,  and 
the  country,  after  the  war,  will  have  to  reorganize  its  agri- 
cultural as  well  as  industrial  life  along  new  lines. 

The  French  farmer,  though  recognized  as  a  model  of 
thrift  and  industry,  is  slow  and  conservative  in  his  ways 
and  has  not  yet  taken  full  advantage  of  the  progress 
realized  in  Belgium  and  Germany.     The  chief  difficulty  in 


EECONSTEUCTION  OF  FRANCE  AFTER  THE  WAR      279 

substituting  mechanical  labor  for  hand  labor  seems  to  lie  in 
the  present  existing  division  of  farm  lands  into  small  lots. 
The  average  French  farm  is  not  more  than  twenty-two 
acres  in  area.  It  would  be  out  of  the  question,  under  these 
conditions,  to  introduce  agricultural  machinery  extensively, 
were  it  not  for  the  fact  that,  even  before  the  war,  the  farm- 
ers had  begun  to  use,  through  their  agricultural  syndicates, 
expensive  machinery  of  all  kinds.  The  diffusion  of  new 
methods  of  cultivation  has  already  begun,  owing  to  the 
efforts  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  which  maintains 
a  teacher  in  each  arrondissement,  and  provides  facilities  for 
buying  chemical  fertilizers.  Much  is  yet  to  be  done  to  bring 
about  the  results  that  have  been  obtained  by  more  scientific 
farming  in  Germany,  but  it  is  not  too  optimistic  to  believe 
that  the  war  will  have,  as  in  many  other  fields,  a  quickening 
effect  upon  a  process  already  begun. 

The  situation  of  manufactures  is  somewhat  similar.  If 
the  present  conflict  had  ended  after  a  few  months,  France 
would  have  been  industrially  defeated,  and  the  outlook  for 
her  speedy  recovery  would  have  been  extremely  doubtful. 
A  very  large  proportion  of  the  French  factories  are  located 
in  the  district  now  occupied  by  the  enemy.  It  is  known 
only  too  well  that  those  which  were  not  utterly  destroyed 
have  been  stripped  of  their  machinery.  The  work  of  de- 
struction once  accomplished,  Germany  would  have  been  able 
to  start  a  new  war  on  a  different  basis,  and  to  ruin  France 
without  losing  a  soldier. 

Deprived  of  most  of  their  factories,  and  of  their  coal 
fields,  the  French  manufacturers  have  had  to  see  what  they 
could  do  with  the  resources  at  hand.  In  many  places  they 
found  the  power  they  wanted  in  waterfalls.  The  Avater 
power  developed  in  France  at  the  time  of  the  1902  Congress 
amounted  to  200.000  horsepower.  By  December,  1915,  it 
amounted  to  738,000  horsepower  for  the  Alps  district  alone, 
and  will  be  increased  to  1,500,000  horsepower  within  the 
next  two  years.  This  is  only  a  small  part  of  the  power 
available,   which,  at  the  lowest  estimate,  will  amount  to 


280  UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

6,000,000  horsepower,  or  practically  half  of  the  mechanical 
power  used  in  France  in  normal  years. 

The  factories  that  are  being  built  today  are  not  using 
antiquated  machinery  carefully  kept  and  repaired  from 
generation  to  generation,  but  are  being  equipped  with  the 
most  modern  labor-saving  devices,  in  most  cases  imported 
from  America.  The  French  manufacturers,  who  were  accus- 
tomed to  turn  out  a  small  quantity  of  many  different 
articles,  have  been  forced  to  produce  large  quantities  of  the 
same  objects  for  the  war  department;  in  other  words,  they 
had  to  learn  to  produce  en  serie,  as  they  say.  Only  those 
familiar  with  the  industrial  situation  in  France  can  under- 
stand what  a  revolution  these  words  indicate.  A  progress 
which  would  have  taken  twenty  or  perhaps  thirty  years  to 
become  of  any  significance  has  been  accomplished  in  a  few 
months.  Far  more  important  than  the  building  of  new 
factories  is  the  new  attitude  of  mind  of  the  French  manu- 
facturers. It  cannot  be  doubted  that  industrial  life  has 
received  a  new  impetus  from  the  war.  The  factories  taken 
over  temporarily  by  the  war  department  will  be  readapted 
to  peaceful  purposes,  but  improved,  enlarged,  increased  in 
number,  with  machinery  up-to-date  and  in  many  cases 
equipped  to  produce  articles  which  they  could  not  produce 
before  the  war. 

For  many  years  the  monopoly  of  Germany  in  many 
fields  has  been  accepted  as  a  matter  of  fact.  Optical  instru- 
ments were  made  in  France  only  in  small  quantities,  and 
often  with  glass  procured  from  Jena ;  surgical  instruments, 
retorts  and  dyes  were  imported  from  Germany.  Since  the 
war  began  the  chemists  at  Paris,  Lyons  and  Nancy  have 
been  busy  perfecting  new  processes  and  discovering  secrets 
of  fabrication,  enabling  the  French  manufacturers  to  pro- 
duce not  only  all  the  instruments  necessary  for  the  army 
and  the  ammunition  factories  but  also  for  the  use  of  some 
of  the  Allies.  The  discoveries  made  in  the  last  three  years, 
the  new  factories,  the  spirit  of  cooperation  between  manu- 
facturers manifested  in  such  publications  as  the  Bulletin 


TiECONSTEXJCTION  OF  FRANCE  AFTER  THE  WAR      281 

des  Usines  de  Guerre,  are  peaceful  conquests  made  in  war 
time  by  the  French  people,  and  will  bear  fruit  after  the  war. 
When  the  coal  fields  and  iron  mines  of  Northern  France 
are  reconquered  and  France  thus  recovers  her  richest  indus- 
trial district,  if  proper  help  is  extended  to  permit  the  speedy 
reclamation  of  the  mines  and  the  rebuilding  of  factories, 
the  country  will  have  some  very  important  assets.  In  many 
ways  France  before  the  war,  was  still  undeveloped,  and 
she  has  only  very  recently  realized  her  possibilities.  Indus- 
trially, at  least,  it  is  possible  to  speak  of  a  reborn  France. 

HOW  CAN  AMEEICA  HELP? 

No  successful  work  of  reconstruction  can  be  accom- 
plished, however,  if  France  is  forced  to  impose  excessive 
taxes,  preventing  the  import  of  raw  materials  and  thus 
crippling  her  industrial  development. 

It  would  be  idle  to  speculate  what  the  amount  of  the 
war  debt  will  be  at  the  conclusion  of  peace.  The  cost  of 
the  war  already  far  exceeds  the  total  cost  of  the  "War  of 
1870  plus  the  indemnity  paid  to  Germany.  Moreover,  a 
not  unimportant  portion  of  the  wealth  of  France  is  invested 
in  foreign  bonds,  the  actual  value  of  which  depends  upon 
the  outcome  of  the  war.  In  three  years  France  has  given 
the  best  of  her  manhood,  and  as  far  as  money  is  concerned, 
has  almost  reached  the  bottom  of  her  has  de  laine.  How 
will  she  be  able  to  bear  the  burden  of  an  enormously  in- 
creased debt,  to  find  the  capital  necessary  to  rebuild  and 
develop  the  country,  to  pay  the  pensions,  to  face  the  old 
obligations  and  the  new  ?  The  nation  will  be  in  the  position 
of  a  manufacturer  whose  plant  is  heavily  mortgaged  and 
who  has  to  borrow  money  or  obtain  more  credit  to  buy  the 
new  machinery  which  will  enable  him  to  redeem  his  old 
debts. 

Left  to  herself,  France  could  probably  recover,  but  the 
recovery  would  be  slow.  If  she  can  purchase  the  machinery 
to  put  her  mines  into  immediate  operation,  equip  her  fac- 
tories, provide  the  small  farming  communities  with  tractors, 


282  UNIFEBSITT  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

threshing-machines  and  labor-saving  apparatus,  her  out- 
look will  become  at  once  much  brighter.  The  only  country 
from  which  help  can  come  seems  to  be  America. 

Several  plans  have  already  been  proposed  in  this  coun- 
try to  help  in  the  reconstruction  of  France  after  the  war. 
American  cities  have  proposed  to  adopt  devastated  cities  in 
France,  and  only  recently  a  group  of  citizens  of  Washing- 
ton adopted  Noyon.  Were  it  possible  to  extend  the  same 
measure  to  all  the  devastated  cities  of  France  it  would 
hardly  be  enough. 

The  one  nation  which  must  pay  for  the  destruction  in 
Northern  France  and  in  Belgium  is  Germany.  She  must 
pay  because  she  has  violated  the  neutrality  of  Belgium  and 
is  responsible  for  her  ruin.  The  world's  sense  of  justice 
demands  such  a  reparation,  and  Germany  cannot  rightfully 
have  any  intercourse  with  other  nations  until  she  has 
righted  the  wrong  she  has  done.  For  the  same  reason  Ger- 
many must  pay  for  the  French  villages  set  afire  and  de- 
stroyed without  any  military  excuse,  while  America  can 
help  most  by  hastening  the  final  reckoning  and  settlement 
of  the  present  situation.  The  so-called  indemnity  of  war 
exacted  from  France  in  1871  was  more  a  war  tribute  than 
an  indemnity.  Such  a  tribute,  the  Allies  have  made  clear, 
they  do  not  intend  to  impose  upon  their  enemies.  The  con- 
tribution that  Germany  must  make  will  not  enable  France 
and  Belgium  even  to  pay  for  all  the  expenses  of  the  war; 
there  will  be  no  fat  sum  left  over  for  war  treasure.  It  will 
be  a  legitimate  though  very  inadequate  compensation.  If 
ever  a  reconstruction  loan  is  floated  after  the  war,  Germany 
must  be  in  some  form  the  heaviest  subscriber. 

At  the  same  time,  a  reconstruction  loan,  even  if  a  war 
indemnity  was  added  to  it,  and  even  if  America,  who  has 
already  done  much  and  signified  her  intention  to  do  more, 
subscribed  to  it.  would  be  insufficient.  It  would  not  even 
be  enough  to  restore  Northern  France.  The  whole  of  the 
French  nation  will  need  assistance — assi.stance  which  will 
be  extended,  let  us  hope,  in  the  form  of  credit  as  well  as 
loans. 


RECONSTRUCTION  OF  FRANCE  AFTER  THE  WAR      283 

The  American  industrial  commission,  which  visited 
Frcrnce  in  the  summer  of  1916,  has  just  published  a  long 
extensive  report  that  should  be  consulted  by  all  who  wish  to 
help  France  after  the  war.  They  agreed  that  the  chief 
obstacle  to  the  development  of  American  trade  in  France 
was  the  unwillingness  of  American  manufacturers  to  extend 
credit  in  any  form  to  French  customers.  The  French 
farmer,  proverbially  thrifty  and  industrious,  is,  however, 
the  commission  points  out,  as  good  a  risk  as  the  American 
farmer,  who  is  often  granted  long  credit;  and  the  French 
manufacturer,  less  adventurous  and  less  given  to  business 
speculation  than  the  average  American  manufacturer,  can 
be  trusted  equally  well.  Should  Franco-American  associa- 
tions be  formed  at  the  close  of  the  war  to  extend  terms  of 
credit  to  the  individual  farmer  and  manufacturer  or  at 
least  to  the  syndicats  agricoles  and  groups  of  manufactur- 
ers, there  would  result  a  quick  resumption  of  normal  pro- 
ductive life  in  France,  as  well  as  an  increase  in  American 
trade. 

Every  Frenchman  realizes  that  no  nation  could  recover 
if  she  had  to  pay  the  debts  of  the  war  and  to  rebuild  the 
country,  while  keeping  an  army  on  the  same  footing  as 
before  the  war,  when  one-half  of  the  taxes  were  levied  for 
the  army  and  navy.  No  one  in  France  can  think  of  a  peace 
without  victory,  of  the  reestablishment  of  the  statu  quo 
ante  helium.  This  would  mean  not  only  that  Germany 
would  be  supreme  but  that  it  would  be  pliysically  impos- 
sible for  France  to  recover.  If  a  new  burden  of  taxation 
were  added  to  the  former  burden,  and  to  increased  military 
expenses,  the  French  nation,  at  her  best,  would  be  able 
merely  to  stagger  along.  If,  on  the  contrary,  victory  means 
not  the  acquisition  of  new  territories  but  a  legitimate  com- 
pensation for  the  w^rong  done  and  the  possibility  of  reduc- 
ing armaments,  we  may  have  every  reason  to  believe  that 
France  will  be  able  to  recuperate.  To  achieve  this  result 
she  needs  at  the  present  time  the  fullest  cooperation  of 
the  American  people,  as  she  will  need  the  fullest  coopera- 


284  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

tion  of  American  diplomacy,  backed  by  a  imited  public 
opinion,  when  the  peace  negotiations  begin. 

CONCLUSION 

As  long  as  the  richest  portion  of  French  territory  is 
occupied  by  the  enemy  and  we  have  no  means  to  calculate 
the  damage  done,  it  would  be  vain  to  propose  any  definite 
solution.  The  fire  is  still  raging  in  Northern  France  and 
only  after  it  is  extinguished  will  it  be  possible  to  make  an 
adequate  survey  of  the  situation.  At  the  present  time  the 
best  way  to  help  France  is  to  help  her  to  free  her  territory 
before  her  resources  in  men  are  exhausted,  before  the  vital- 
ity of  the  nation  is  undermined  by  overwork,  before  too 
many  French  children  have  become  fatherless.  France  has 
decided,  as  one  of  her  statesmen  said  recently,  to  give  her 
last  man  and  her  last  cent  for  a  decisive  victory,  but  if  she 
is  to  recover  she  must  not  be  permitted  to  make  the 
sacrifice. 

In  the  war  of  1870  France  lost  to  Germany  a  popula- 
tion of  1,600,000  of  her  best  inhabitants  and  a  part  of  her 
territory  rich  in  mineral  and  industrial  resources.  She  had 
to  pay  to  Germany  a  war  tribute  of  five  billion  francs  and 
bear  the  burden  of  a  debt  increased  by  over  twenty  billion 
francs.  Moreover,  she  could  get  no  indemnity  for  the  ruins 
that  covered  her  soil,  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
Germans  then  used  the  same  methods  of  systematic  destruc- 
tion they  use  now.  Though  weakened,  diminished  tempor- 
arily, deprived  of  her  prestige,  she  yet  recovered,  and  she 
recovered  without  the  help  of  any  other  nation.  If  this 
time  the  losses  in  men  and  treasure  are  heavier,  the  national 
prestige  has  not  sujffered  any  diminution.  France,  allied 
with  the  democratic  nations  of  the  world,  is  no  longer  alone 
even  in  war,  and  can  truly  be  considered  at  the  present 
time  as  one  of  the  bulwarks  of  America.  That  she  will  need 
help  is  evident,  but  she  hopes  that  help  will  be  forthcoming 
from  this  country  after  the  war  for  her  restoration,  as  it  is 
forthcoming  now  to  win  the  victory. 


THE  YOUTH  OF  CHATEAUBBIAND  285 


THE  YOUTH  OF  CHATEAUBRIAND* 


Helen  Virginia  Davis 


The  sun  dropped  into  blackness  and  the  blast 

Snatched  up  the  freezing  ocean  spray,  and  cast 

The  sleet  against  the  Avindows  of  a  room. 

And  there,  awakening  in  the  darkest  gloom 

Amid  the  outcry  of  the  wailing  night, 

Wlien  all  the  sky  was  black  and  the  wave  shone  white, 

There,  all  unwilling,  life  was  forced  on  me. 

And  in  that  awful  storm  the  shrieking  sea 

That  stifled  my  first  cry  with  wild  uproar, 

Crashing  through  boulders,  pounding  on  the  shore. 

Found  echo  in  my  soul.     The  salty  smell 

Of  sea  has  called  me  ever,  but  the  bell 

That  tolled  the  melancholy  tale  of  storms 

Has  entered  in  my  life,  where  sorrow  forms 

The  vital  part.     The  way  they  made  me  fight 

For  breath  and  life  all  blindly  that  first  night. 

The  way  I  won  a  life  that  is  but  pain 

Burned  in  my  blood,  and  still  I  fight  and  gain 

The  things  I  hate. 

Wlieu  but  a  little  child 
They  sent  me  to  Plancoet.    I  lived  exiled 
There,  watched  by  women  grown  sedate  and  old, 
"Who  creaked  and  chattered,  while  the  wild  sea  rolled — 


*  This  poem  received  the  sixth  award  of  the  Emily  Chamberlain 
Cook  Prize  offered  by  Professor  Albert  Stanburrough  Cook  of  Yale 
University  to  the  University  of  California  for  the  best  unpublished 
verse,  the  Committee  of  Award  consisting  of  Professor  Cliarleton 
Lewis  of  Yale  University,  Mr.  Louis  Untermeyer  of  New  York  City, 
and  Professor  Cornelius  Beach  Bradley  of  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia. 


286  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

Singing  of  mystic  lands,  of  Aden's  Bay. 

But  when  the  boys  came  we  would  run  to  play 

Beneath  the  docks  in  barnacles  and  slime. 

"When  we  had  money  and  a  sailor  time 

He  told  us  tales,  such  tales  as  sea-gulls  scream 

Of  woods  and  savages.     They  made  me  dream. 

Thus  years  passed  while  I  watched  the  wind  and  storm, 

And  everything  I  longed  for  took  the  form 

Of  wishing  my  life  like  the  moon's,  as  she 

Arises  over  hills  but  sets  at  sea. 

Then,  when  the  hope  was  bom  that  I  might  roam 
And  know  the  world,  my  father  called  me  home 
To  Combourg  Castle,  silent  as  a  tomb 
"With  gliding  shades  and  echoes  in  the  gloom. 
In  that  great  castle  each  abode  alone. 
They  thought  I  studied,  but  the  wind  had  blown 
Free  fancies  of  the  ocean,  field  and  .sky. 
And  from  the  eaves  I  heard  the  martin's  cry. 

I  scarce  recall  the  day  my  uncle  sent 
For  me  to  come  to  Paris,  but  I  went 
A  victim,  hating  townsmen  great  and  small. 
My  uncle,  INIarshal  Duras,  most  of  all, 
"Whose  stately  form  belied  a  childish  mind. 
He  talked  with  tradesmen  while  I  trailed  behind, 
Sore  from  neglect.    At  last  came  round  the  day 
"When  I  should  be  presented.    All  the  way 
I  trembled,  thinking  of  the  vast  "Versailles 
And  this  great  brute  beside  me.    Soon  the  high 
Stone  gates  appeared  and,  scarce  alive,  I  passed 
Into  a  hall  where  men-at-arms  were  massed. 
But  then  it  seemed  as  if  a  breath  of  air 
Entered  my  stifled  soul,  for  I  could  dare 
To  laugh  with  soldiers.    Soon  we  left  the  hall 
Silent ;  I  heard  my  foolish  footsteps  fall 
With  a  clatter  on  the  floor.    The  ^Marshal  led 
Through  lighted  winding  ways,  till  bright  ahead 
The  Bullseye^  gleamed,  and  at  the  armorial  door. 


1  Reception  room  in  the  Palace  at  Versailles. 


THE  YOUTH  OF  CHATEAUBRIAND  287 

Trembling  and  pale,  I  heard  bluff  Duras  roar: 
' '  Go  in,  you  fool,  your  future  waits  inside ; 
The  way  is  open.    What !  you  need  a  guide 
To  lead  you  into  fortune 's  favored  room  ? ' ' 

He  pushed  me  in,  and  there  I  felt  the  gloom 
Of  velvet  carpets,  cushions  and  sharp  eyes, 
Blind  to  all  things  except  the  road  to  rise 
To  favor.    Heavy  perfume  filled  the  air 
And  lazy  feathers  nodded  in  the  hair 
Of  jewelled  ladies.    All  the  drowsy  hum 
Of  voices,  velvet  voices,  found  me  dumb, 
And  I  was  stifled  by  brocaded  walls, 
While  Duras,  noisy  in  the  courtly  halls 
Laughed  loudly  with  this  man  or  joked  with  that. 
But  when  I  spoke  my  quavering  voice  fell  flat. 
And  I  could  only  mumble  platitudes. 
And  quack  of  glories  of  the  seas  and  woods 
To  satin  ladies  waving  long  dyed  plumes 
And  choking  all  the  air  with  sweet  perfumes. 
Then,  when  I  moved  away.  I  could  but  see 
Tall  courtiers  with  their  dull  eyes  fixed  on  me 
Wondering:  "Who  is  he?  or  of  what  estate? 
And  is  his  future  high?    We'll  smile  and  wait." 
But  soon  a  murmuring  movement  stirred  the  hall. 
'  *  The  King  has  risen ! ' '  some  one  cried,  and  all 
Drew  softly  back,  like  water  at  ebb  tide. 
And  when  the  great  escutcheoned  door  flew  wide. 
From  out  the  room  there  shone  a  golden  light 
Such  as  the  moon  throws  of  a  summer  night 
Upon  the  sea.     Then,  from  a  courtier's  hand. 
The  King  received  his  cloak.    I  saw  him  stand 
Erect  and  radiant.     Low  the  people  bowed. 
He  stepped  into  the  hall.     Then  I  felt  proud 
And  unaba.shed  when  Duras  called  out:  ''Sire, 
Le  Chevalier  Chateaubriand.'^    The  fire 
Of  loyal  love  leaped  to  my  eyes  and  heart. 
The  King  saluted,  and  I  saw  him  start 


288  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 

To  speak.    Shaking,  I  searched  my  mind  for  some 
Light  word.    The  King  paused  open-mouthed  and  dumb, 
Then  flushed  and,  bowing,  pattered  off  to  mass, 
While  I  stood  gaping  there  and  watched  him  pass. 
Oh !  Louis,  six  years  later  saw  you  stand 
A  martyr.    It  is  but  a  careless  hand 
That  shapes  our  destinies.    But  let  it  fling 
My  life  away,  I  serve  France  and  my  King. 

I  always  loathed  the  life  at  court,  and,  when 

I  wandered  through  bright  Paris,  I  saw  men 

As  figures  in  an  ill-kept  antique  shop 

Where  knotted  gnomes  and  trinkets  fall  on  top 

Of  Watteau  ladies,  and  a  polished  di.sh 

Is  full  of  Dresden  nobles,  cats  and  fish. 

For  one  man  in  old  France's  style  would  wear 

A  powdered  wig,  silk  breeches,  and  with  care 

Carry  his  hat  beneath  his  arm  and  stride 

Proudly  along,  his  rapier  at  his  side. 

While  next  to  him  went  one  with  hair  cut  short. 

No  powder  and  an  English  coat,  the  sort 

Of  hat  worn  in  America ;  and  all 

Strolled  from  the  Jacobins  to  the  court  ball. 

The  players,  politicians,  and  the  men 

Of  letters  mingled  in  the  streets  as  when 

Dim  shades  from  earth  converse  by  Lethe's  stream. 

And  people  changed  their  forms  as  in  a  dream. 

The  priests  and  butchers  gathered  into  knots 

And  fought  each  other  over  silly  plots. 

This  one  would  say,  "There'll  be  a  civil  war," 

The  next,  "A  revolution."    ^Nlany  more 

Would  talk  of  chateaux  in  Ohio,  where 

They'd  tame  the  Indians;  and  each  aware 

He'd  not  a  sou.    The  royalist  would  say, 

Shrugging  his  shoulders:  "You  will  see  some  day 

How^  all  this  fuss  and  furor  wnll  be  still. 

We  only  need  a  Parliamentary  Bill." 

I  felt  as  in  a  desert  in  this  crowd — 


THE  YOUTH  OF  CHATEAUBRIAND  289 

But  one  day  as  I  mused,  I  watched  a  cloud 

Floating  and  turning  in  the  wind.    The  sea, 

That  drew  its  exiled  vapor,  called  to  me. 

I  slipped  away,  fled,  as  a  cloud  the  sky. 

That  leaves  no  mark  to  show  where  it  passed  by ; 

Sailed  to  the  land  where  men  are  free  to  roam 

The  woods  where  God  lives,  and  they  call  it  home. 

I  tramped  the  earth  at  will  and  lived  as  free 
As  the  wildest  bird  that  flies  where  every  tree 
His  castle  is,  for  God  created  man 
As  I  was  there.    Bearing  me  as  it  ran, 
The  river  served  my  sovereignty ;  the  woods 
Were  filled  with  voices.    From  the  leafy  hoods 
Of  bushes,  unseen  creatures  sang  the  praise 
Of  man,  their  king.    And  shining  through  the  maze 
Of  leaves,  the  sun  made  lace  upon  the  grass. 
The  bristling  branches  bowed  to  let  me  pass, 
And  I  was  ruler  over  all.    Oh !  men 
"V\^io  live  by  law  cooped  in  the  city,  when 
You  left  your  Maker's  hands,  did  He  decree 
That  you  should  sweat  and  cheat,  or  stand,  like  me, 
"With  freedom  on  your  brow,  and  only  name 
As  Sovereign  Him  whose  hand  can  hold  the  flame 
To  light  the  sun,  whose  mighty  word  holds  sway 
O'er  life  and  death,  whose  will  the  worlds  obey. 
There  silence  rules  the  earth  until  the  cry 
Of  some  wild  beast  is  heard.    The  great  trees  sigh 
As  lovers,  then  all  hush,  and  as  the  sun, 
The  pendulum  of  ages,  marks  the  run 
Of  freedom's  days,  both  man  and  beast  can  dream 
Of  God.    Each  thought  and  every  prayer  will  seem 
To  mount  on  steps  of  moonbeams,  and  no  bond 
Of  man-made  ruler  holds  it  from  beyond 
The  visible.    The  birds  trill  hymns  on  high, 
And  lightly  as  winds,  great  thoughts  traverse  the  sky. 
In  time  we  left  the  woods,  crossed  fields,  and  then 
Entered  a  town,  swarming  with  shouting  men, 


290  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

Who  cried,  and  roared  under  the  flag  of  France. 

Jacobine  caps  were  waving  in  the  dance, 

And  I  could  only  hear  chaotic  words 

In  rasping  English,  and  saw  the  men  as  herds, 

And  wondered  what  the  clamor  all  might  mean. 

I  pulled  a  boy  aside,  and  there  between 

]\Iy  country's  snapping  flag  and  all  the  roar 

Of  foreign  brutes,  he  yelled  :  "Brave  France  no  more 

"AVill  stoop  to  any  King.    A  pri.son  room 

"His  palace  is.    The  people  fix  his  doom. 

' '  Brothers  they  live  equal  and  free, ' '  he  cried. 

I  struck  his  face  and  told  him  that  he  lied, 

And  turned  away  with  torture  in  my  soul. 

And  in  a  vision  saw  again  the  whole 

Resplendent  court  bow  to  their  King,  and  he 

A  god  among  them,  staring  mute  at  me. 

And  I  despised  those  men  who  all  for  gain 

Had  served  and  flattered  him  they  would  have  slain 

If  that  had  brought  them  gold.    Men  name  them  knights, 

Slothful  and  vain.    Humanity  that  fights 

For  love  is  knighthood.    Fattening  in  his  smile 

They  schemed  and  let  him  fall.    Their  lives  were  vile ; 

Since  thieves  are  worse  for  holy  names,  they  die 

Like  worms  beneath  the  Avenger's  heel — but  I 

Who  would  not  grovel,  I  will  not  forsake : 

Impostors  cringe  where  dangers  but  awake 

Chateaubriand ! 

Half  crazed,  I  found  a  ship 
And  sailed  for  France.    I  watched  the  swift  foam  slip 
And  drench  the  bow,  leap  into  crystal  spray, 
Gleam  in  the  air,  then  darkly  drop  away 
Deep  in  the  comber,  lost  in  the  great  green  wave, 
Lost  and  forgot !  a  King !  a  cell !  a  grave ! ! 
Each  night  I  saw  the  golden  moon  reborn 
To  rule  and  light  the  dark,  but  die  at  mom. 
Likening  its  destiny  with  ours  below, 
"Who  dead,  are  lost,  as  far  as  man  can  know. 
While  it  will  rise  again,  of  purer  gold. 


TBE  YOUTH  OF  CHATEAUBRIAND  291 

One  day  the  sea  grew  rough,  the  wind  shrieked  cold 
And  cutting,  while  the  undulating  cloud 
Turned  dark.    The  sea  rose  and  the  heavens  bowed 
Down  low  to  meet  it.    All  the  sky  was  black 
As  a  cavern  roof.    I  heard  the  rigging  crack 
And  saw  but  blackness.    Only  when  there  flashed 
The  forked  lightning,  that,  worse  than  darkness,  dashed, 
Piercing  the  roaring  air,  and  bright  as  day, 
Shone  on  the  writhing  sea  and  freezing  spray, 
I  saw  the  waves  that  swept  our  ship,  and  drove 
Staggering  upon  a  desperate  course  that  wove 
'Mid  reefs.    A  black  cliff  towered  overhead. 
I  felt  the  crash — 

They  thought  that  I  was  dead. 
Those  fisher  folk  who  saved  me  from  the  wreck — 
A  wave  had  swept  me  off  before  the  deck 
Was  splintered.    From  their  hut  I  heard  the  sea 
Low  roaring,  heard  it  roar  and  mock  at  me. 
The  fisher's  w^ife  would  pass  me  with  a  smile. 
And  when  I  raged  for  news,  would  say  the  while : 
"All  that  is  far  away,  my  son,  and  you — 
' '  Come,  Jeanne,  and  talk ;  I  have  my  work  to  do. ' ' 
She  left  me  with  her  daughter,  Jeanne,  the  tall. 
In  whose  dark  eyes  the  shadows  seemed  to  fall 
As  in  the  woods.    Her  heart  loved  everything. 
There  came  a  time  I  told  her  of  my  King, 
And  of  the  treason  of  the  high-born  men 
"Whom  he  had  loved,  but  who  had  cowered  when 
The  crazed  mob  yelled — she  stopped  me  and  her  eyes 
Were  strangely  bright,  from  quivering  lips:  "Arise, 
' '  For  you  are  well  once  more  and  must  not  stay. 
"I'll  find  a  horse  to  start  you  on  the  way. 
"Go  to  your  King."    Silent,  she  left  the  room. 
Then,  as  I  quit  the  hut  and  its  deep  gloom 
And  saw  her  with  the  stolen  horse,  the  day 
Seemed  bright.    I  gave  her  gold ;  she  looked  away 
And  dropped  it  in  the  dirt.    I  watched  it  slip 
Into  the  dust,  I  saw  her  bite  her  lip 


292  UNIVEBSITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

And  one  red  drop  upon  it  where  it  bled. 

I  kissed  her  brow — leapt  on  the  horse  and  fled, 
Fled  on  to  Paris,  left  her  standing  there, 
Trembling  and  white,  with  sunshine  on  her  hair. 
I  tried  to  shut  the  image  from  my  thought 
And  spurred  the  horse.    But  as  I  rode  I  fought 
A  million  demons  in  my  mind  and  heart. 
I  saw  her  white  hand  tremble,  felt  her  start. 
And  thought  I  saw  her  weeping  there  alone. 
The  horse's  shoe  rang  out  against  a  stone. 
And  as  I  heard  the  sharp  metallic  ring, 
It  seemed  to  cry,  "Ride  on,  on  to  your  King." 
The  hot  dust  stung  my  eyes  and  choked  my  throat, 
And  the  horse  panted,  and  his  sweating  coat 
Was  smoking  white.    Under  my  knee  he  strained 
And  I  grew  sick,  but  yet  her  will  remained, 
' '  Ride,  ride  to  save  your  King. ' '    Then  all  turned  black 
Before  me.    I  could  feel  the  horse's  back 
\Yrithing  and  stretching,  but  could  only  see 
Great  blotches,  and  hear  voices  calling  me 
From  all  aroimd,  and  then  a  rock's  sharp  ring 
Under  my  horse's  hoofs  cried  out,  "The  King!" 
The  trees  we  passed,  the  very  earth  would  sing: 
' '  Ride  on  to  serve  j^our  King,  the  martyred  King. 
"On.  on,  ride  on."    I  spurred  on,  night  and  day. 
Two  horses  fell  and  died  along  the  way. 
But  I  pressed  ever  forward.    Evening  fell 
When  I  was  nearing  Paris,  loud  a  bell 
Was  clanging,  clanging.    Wildly  rode  a  man. 
Spurring  a  maddened  horse  that  bled  and  ran. 
I  called.    He  passed  me,  and  I  heard  the  pound 
Of  flying  hoofs  rush  by.    I  whirled  around 
And  raced  him,  caught  his  bridle,  stopped  him  short : 
The  sweating  horse  reared  sideways  with  a  snort. 
I  seized  him — his  blood-shot  eyes  stared  straight  ahead. 
"What  word?"  I  cried.     He  gasped,  "The  King  is 
dead." 


METEOROLOGY  AND  AVIATION  IN  CALIFORNIA      293 


METEOROLOGY    AND    AVIATION    IN    SOUTHERN 

CALIFORNIA* 


FoKD  Ashman  Carpenter 


This  is  a  brief  but  general  account  of  the  history  of 
aviation  as  it  is  associated  with  southern  California,  a 
description  of  the  War  Department  school  of  aviation  at 
San  Diego,  a  syllabus  of  the  course  of  lectures  delivered 
there  on  the  subject  of  practical  meteorology  as  applied  to 
aviation,  a  narrative  of  weather-study  from  an  airplane, 
and  a  recital  of  subsequent  active  cooperation  between  the 
aviators  and  the  United  States  Weather  Bureau.^ 

Much  of  the  material  in  the  following  pages  was  ob- 
tained by  the  writer  while  detailed  as  Lecturer  in  Meteor- 
ology to  the  Signal  Corps,  War  Department  Aviation 
School  at  San  Diego,  in  1915-1916,  also  when  detailed  in 
the  same  official  capacity  to  the  U.  S.  Army  Military  En- 
campment, Monterey,  1916. 


*  Lectures  delivered  in  the  Cliemistry  Building  Auditorium,  July 
18  and  20,  1916,  by  Ford  Ashman  Carpenter,  LL.D.,  Meteorologist, 
United  States  Weather  Bureau,  Los  Angeles,  California. 

1  It  may  be  remembered  that  the  weather  service  of  the  United 
States  originated  with  the  Signal  Corps  of  the  Army,  and  that  the 
Weather  Bureau  was  created  from  it  by  Act  of  Congress,  June,  1891, 
and  made  a  bureau  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  As  a 
former  member  of  the  Signal  Corps  the  writer  enjoyed  the  renewal 
of  old  friendships  among  the  officers  at  the  aviation  school 
Colonel  Glassford,  Signal  Corps,  U.  S.  Army,  Commandant  of  the 
War  Department  Aviation  School  at  San  Diego,  kindly  read  these 
notes  and  the  writer  gratefully  acknowledges  his  valuable  suggestions. 


294  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

The  year  1911  marked  the  beginning  of  the  United 
States  Aviation  School  at  San  Diego.  There  is  no  finer 
tribute  to  the  equability  and  general  excellence  of  the 
climate  of  southern  California  than  that  afforded  by  the 
history  of  aeronautics.  It  was  here,  in  1900,  that  Chanute 
completed  his  early  and  epoch-making  observations  of  the 
flight  of  gulls  and  pelicans.  These  contributed  largely  to 
the  success  of  the  Wright  brothers  a  few  years  afterward. 
It  was  in  southern  California,  six  j-ears  ago,  that  Ilarkness, 
in  an  Antoinette,  made  his  record  monoplane  fliglit  to  Tia 
Juana.  San  Diego  witnessed  the  flying  of  the  first  sea- 
plane, by  Curtiss,  five  years  ago.  Not  only  is  the  "War 
Department  Aviation  School  situated  here  together  with  a 
number  of  commercial  flying  schools,  but  also  one  of  the 
large  airplane-  factories. 

Whatever  the  final  action  may  be  as  to  permanent 
location,  it  has  been  conceded  by  all  authorities  that  th(^ 
situation  of  the  aviation  school  on  North  Island,  San  Diego 
Bay,  is  ideal.  The  so-called  island  is  connected  with  the 
peninsula  of  Coronado  by  a  narrow  sand-spit,  and  it  com- 
prises many  hundred  acres  of  level  land  free  from  build- 
ings and  an^'  sort  of  overhead  wires.  The  island  fronts 
the  ocean  on  the  south  and  Point  Loma  on  the  west,  with 
the  narrow  entrance  to  the  bay  between ;  to  the  north  is 
the  city  of  San  Diego  across  the  bay,  and  Coronado  just 
bevond  Snanish  Bight  on  the  east.  This  natural  arrange- 
ment  gives  good  air  conditions  for  beginners,  and  also 
enables  them  to  use  the  smooth  waters  of  the  bay  as  well 
as  the  rough  ocean  water  for  the  sea-planes.  The  proximity 
of  this  location  to  San  Diego  is  also  a  distinct  advantage. 
All  of  the  structures  of  the  aviation  school  on  North  Island 
are  temporary-,  the  buildings  consisting  of  a  scattering 
array  of  huge  sheds. 


2  The  National  Advisory  Committee  for  Aeronautics  in  its  re- 
port of  October  17,  1916,  on  Nomenclature  for  Aeronautics,  prescribes 
the  name  airplane  for  "any  form  of  aircraft  heavier  than  air  which 
has  wing  surfaces  for  sustension,  with  stabilizing  surfaces,  rudders 
for  steering,  and  power-plant  for  propulsion  through  the  air." 


METEOBOLOGY  AND  AVIATION  IN  CALIFORNIA      295 

Officers  from  all  branches  of  the  army  volunteer  for 
this  service.  The  qualifications  of  an  aviator  are  caution, 
judgment,  and  technical  skill.  Deficiencies  in  caution  and 
judgment  being  temperamental  are  rarely  remedied,  while 
technical  skill  is  largely  a  matter  of  acquirement.  Less 
than  ninety  days  are  allowed  for  qualification  as  a  junior 
aviator,  and  if  in  that  period  the  officer's  deficiencies  are 
found  to  be  inherent,  he  returns  to  his  company. 

The  school  is  a  place  for  hard  work  and  quick  thinking. 
Detail  in  the  repair  shop  is  part  of  the  course,  as  is  also 
the  use  of  the  gasoline  engine  in  motor  trucks  as  well  as  in 
aircraft.  Theory  and  practice  are  closely  united;  two  lec- 
tures on  the  theory  are  delivered  each  day,  while  the  early 
morning  hours  are  devoted  to  flying.  Pilot-and-observer 
machines  equipped  with  double  control  are  used  in  instruc- 
tion. The  aviation  instructor  ascends  with  the  student  and 
allows  him  to  manipulate  the  controls,  only  resuming  the 
management  of  the  airplane  in  an  emergency.  Needless  to 
say,  the  life  of  an  instructor  is  a  most  hazardous  one  and 
full  of  thrills.  His  duty  is  to  be  on  the  alert  to  correct 
errors  in  the  manipulation  of  the  machine.  After  every 
trip  the  instructor  reviews,  point  by  point,  the  features 
of  the  flight,  showing  the  pupil  his  deficiencies  and  explan- 
ing  how  he  may  avoid  them  in  the  future.  The  instruction 
is  terse  but  kindly,  and  leaves  nothing  to  the  imagination. 
After  watching  student  and  instructor,  and  closely  study- 
ing the  finished  work  of  an  aviator,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that 
no  other  occupation  requires  such  perfect  coordination  be- 
tween mind  and  muscle :  the  perfectly  qualified  aviator  is 
the  modern  superman.^ 

3 ' '  The  army  aviator  of  today  is  picked  for  his  quickness  of 
mind  and  body,  and  the  first  thing  that  strikes  you  about  him  is 
a  sort  of  feline,  wound-up-spring  alertness.  Then  you  note  his 
reticence,  the  cool  reserve  of  a  man  whose  lot  is  to  express  himself 
in  deeds  rather  than  words.  And,  lastly,  there  is  the  quiet  serious- 
ness, verging  almost  on  sadness,  of  a  man  who  must  hold  himself 
ready  to  look  death  between  the  eyes  at  any  moment  and  yet  keep 
his  mind  detached  for  other  things." — Lewis  R,  Freeman  in  the 
Atlantic  Monthly. 


296  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

During  the  year  1915,  the  students  of  the  aviation 
school  made  3652  flights  with  a  total  time  aloft  of  1516 
hours,  and  a  mileage  of  95,000.  As  regards  weather  con- 
ditions affecting  flights,  it  will  be  found  interesting  to  note 
that  tlie  work  progressed  regardless  of  weather.* 

In  February,  1916,  a  military  tractor-seaplane  (an  all- 
California  product),  125-horsepower  motor,  with  twenty- 
six  gallons  of  gasoline,  four  gallons  of  oil,  and  three  passen- 
gers, making  a  total  weight  of  3100  pounds,  reached  an 
altitude  of  12,362  feet.  This  was  the  world's  record,  the 
previous  altitude  under  the  same  conditions  being  9000  feet. 

Naturally  tlie  progress  of  aerial  navigation  has  at  all 
times  been  rather  closely  connected  with  the  Weather 
Bureau.  For  over  a  decade  the  Bureau  has  not  been  con- 
tent with  surface  observations  but  has  maintained  labora- 
tories for  the  study  of  the  upper  air.  The  results  of  its 
observations  are  a  mine  of  information  for  the  student 
aviator.  Professor  Charles  F.  Marvin,  the  chief  of  the 
Weather  Bureau,  is  a  member  of  the  National  Advisory 
Committee  for  Aeronautics,  and  chairman  of  a  subcommit- 
tee engaged  on  tlie  determination  of  the  problems  of  the 
atmosphere  in  relation  to  aeronautics.^ 

The  first  official  cooperation  between  the  Weather 
Bureau  and  the  War  Department  Aviation  School  was  in- 
augurated in  the  year  1914  by  Dr.  W.  J.  Humphreys, 
professor  of  Meteorological  Physics,  when  he  w^as  detailed 
to  give  a  course  of  lectures.  It  was  during  this  course  that 
he  lectured  on  ' '  Holes  in  the  Air. ' '  **  This  paper  has  been 
reprinted  as  a  textbook  for  the  aviation  school. 

Unofficially,  however,  the  cooperation  extended  back 
some  fifteen  j^ears  prior  to  that  time,  when  the  writer  was 

4  "  It  is  estimated  that  the  average  cost  to  France  of  training 
each  pUot  is  five  thousand  dollars. . . .  No  less  than  from  four  to  six 
months  are  devoted  to  the  training  of  finished  pilots.  Although  I  have 
just  come  from  France,  the  progress  of  aviation  is  so  rapid  that  much 
of  my  own  knowledge  may  be  out  of  date  before  I  again  return 
to  the  front." — C.  D.  Winslow,  With  the  French  Flying  Corps  (New 
York,  1917),  pp.  4-5. 

^Monthly  Weather  Review,  vol.  32   (1915),  p.  500. 


METEOROLOGY  AND  AVIATION  IN  CALIFORNIA      297 

in  charge  of  the  local  office  of  the  Weather  Bureau  at 
San  Diego,  and  assisted  the  aeronautical  engineer,  Octave 
Chanute,  in  his  observations  and  experiments  on  San  Diego 
Bay/  At  this  time  hundreds  of  photographs  of  sea-gulls, 
pelicans,  and  other  soaring  birds  were  made,  and  both 
birds  and  photographs  studied  and  analyzed.  Ever  since 
then  the  writer  has  been  interested  more  or  less  in 
aerial  navigation.  During  an  assignment  to  the  Central 
Office  the  work  of  the  Wright  brothers  was  observed  and 
studied.  The  association  with  the  late  Octave  Chanute 
and  his  friends,  the  Wrights,  during  their  experimental 
flights  at  Fort  Meyer,  Virginia,  in  September,  1908,  is 
counted  among  the  many  pleasant  memories  t.I  the  Wash- 
ington visit.  It  was  here  that  was  witnessed  the  first  flight 
with  a  passenger.  Such  was  the  infancy  of  the  flying- 
machine  that  at  that  date  no  fatalities  had  occurred.  A 
few  years  later  the  writer  had  the  pleasure  of  accompany- 
ing Mr.  Glenn  Curtiss  while  he  was  determining  a  site  for 
his  school,  which  was  finally  located  on  North  Island. 
Shortly  afterward,  from  this  place,  Harry  Harkness  made 
the  record  amateur  cross-country  flights  in  an  Antoinette 
monoplane. 

During  the  score  of  years  that  the  writer  has  been  in 
charge  of  the  San  Diego  and  Los  Angeles  stations  of  the 
Weather  Bureau,  interest  in  fljing  has  been  cumulative. 
Efforts  have  been  made  to  furnish  aviators  with  available 
data  so  that  at  the  present  time  a  day  seldom  passes  with- 
out conference  with  officials  or  students  of  government  or 
private  flying  schools  in  this  vicinity. 

To  qualify  as  a  meteorologist  competent  to  confer 
with  aviators,  it  seemed  desirable  to  become  personally 
acquainted  with  some  of  the  conditions  that  confronted 
them,  in  particular  the  making  of  weather  observations 
from  an  airplane.    As  a  matter  of  professional  attainment, 

(i Popular  Science  Monthly,  vol.  44  (1914),  pp.  18-34. 

7  F.  A.  Carpenter,  Climate  and  Weather  of  San  Diego  (San  Diego, 
1913),  pp.  47-59. 


298  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

therefore,  I  was  glad  to  accept  an  invitation  to  go  aloft 
after  the  necessary  official  arrangements  had  been  made 
with  Washington.  This  trip  was  in  line  with  the  previous 
endeavors  to  apply  practical  meteorology  to  the  science  of 
fliglit  and  appropriately  extend  the  work  which  was  begun 
in  San  Diego  with  Chanute  and  the  sea-gulls  fifteen  years 
before. 

I  wished  to  put  myself  in  the  student's  place  and  learn 
at  first  hand  the  practical  facts  he  demanded  from  weather 
observations  and  to  acquaint  myself  with  everything  pos- 
sible that  might  be  of  value  to  an  aviator.  There  were  two 
definite  things  of  which  I  desired  knowledge :  first,  to  de- 
termine the  height  of  the  upward  trend  of  the  sea-breeze 
over  Point  Loma  which  causes  the  mysterious  "woolly" 
which,  as  a  yachtsman,  I  had  known  for  a  score  of  years ; 
second,  to  observe  the  extent,  form,  and  composition  of  the 
velo  cloud  which  is  the  characteristic  sun-cover  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

Aviator  Instructor  Oscar  Brindley  (the  winner  of  the 
Curtiss  trophy  for  1915),  in  military  tractor  No.  50,  was 
assigned  as  pilot.  It  may  be  stated  here  that  the  accepted 
defijiition  of  aviator  is  a  pilot  of  a  flying-machine  heavier 
than  air.  The  airplane  used  in  my  first  flight  was  made 
in  Los  Angeles  and  is  the  present  standard  army  model. 
This  tractor  has  an  80-horsepower  engine  and  eight-foot 
propeller.  It  is  21  feet  long,  has  a  wing-spread  of  38  feet, 
supporting  area  364  square  feet,  and  a  flying  radius,  with 
two  persons,  of  300  miles.  The  maximum  altitude  attained 
with  this  model  at  San  Diego  was  13,000  feet.  Before  being 
placed  in  service  the  machines  are  thoroughly  gone  over  at 
the  repair  shop  and  the  motors  are  run  at  full  speed  for 
twenty-four  hours,  after  which  they  are  taken  down  and 
subjected  to  scrutiny  for  possible  defects.  All  of  the  struts, 
guys,  and  wires  are  closely  examined ;  the  boltheads  are 
drilled,  wired,  and  soldered  so  that  no  amount  of  vibration 
will  loosen  them.  Regardless  of  the  length  of  the  flight, 
each  machine,  before  going  up  again,  is  given  a  rigid  in- 


METEOROLOGY  AND  AVIATION  IN  CALIFORNIA      299 

spection  and  not  until  the  mechanicians  have  tested  every 
part  is  it  pronounced  ready. 

Since  I  was  not  equipped  with  a  regulation  aviation  suit 
a  leather  jacket  was  lent  to  me  by  one  officer,  face-goggles 
and  safety  helmet  by  others.  I  then  took  my  place  in  the 
observer's  seat  forward  and  was  strapped  into  it  with  the 
safety  belt.  I  was  cautioned  to  let  my  body  give  way 
as  the  waist-controls  were  moved  from  side  to  side  and 
not  pay  any  attention  to  the  steering-rudder  wheel,  which 
had  a  way  of  mysteriously  revolving,  advancing  and  re- 
ceding. 

In  cranking  an  airplane,  a  certain  system  is  always 
followed.  The  mechanician  at  the  propeller  calls  out, 
"Close!"  The  aviator  closes  the  switch  and  repeats  the 
word.  This  short-circuits  the  ignition  apparatus  so  that 
no  spark  occurs  in  the  cylinders.  The  propeller  is  turned 
in  order  to  introduce  explosive  mixtures  into  the  cylinders. 
When  ready  to  start  the  mechanician  says  "Open!"  The 
aviator  opens  the  switch  and  repeats  the  word.  The  charges 
in  the  cylinders  then  fire  when  the  propeller  is  turned. 

After  the  engine  starts,  the  machine  is  "trimmed"  by 
helpers  and  jockeyed  for  a  favorable  "take-off"  into  the 
air.  This  model  of  airplane  climbs  on  a  gradient  1  to  7; 
its  minimum  speed  is  forty-one  miles  per  hour.  In  other 
words,  if  the  speed  is  less  than  forty-one  miles  per  hour  the 
machine  will  not  fly  horizontally. 

The  tractor  was  headed  into  a  thirty-mile  northwesterly 
wind  so  that  the  ' '  take-off ' '  was  quick  and  easy ;  there  were 
only  a  few  seconds  spent  rolling  over  the  field,  when  the 
airplane  left  the  ground  and  I  felt  the  never-to-be-forgotten 
cushioning  feeling  of  the  air.  For  ten  seconds  I  experi- 
enced a  decidedly  weakening  nervous  chill,  like  one  which 
came  upon  me  once  before  when  making  a  high  dive  from 
a  spring-board.  It  was  the  sort  of  physiological  disturb- 
ance that  can  be  counteracted  onl}^  by  immediately  pulling 
one's  self  together,  saying,  "Well,  here  goes  nothing!" 
The  momentary  depression  was  immediately  followed  by  a 


300  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

corresponding  elation  of  feeling  which,  strange  to  say,  did 
not  leave  me  during  the  trip  and  is  always  associated  with 
thoughts  of  the  journey.  There  was  no  dizziness,  although 
I  am  peculiarh'  susceptible  to  the  least  change  in  balance. 
The  earth  did  not  recede  as  we  progressed  steadily  upward ; 
we  seemed  part  of  the  earth,  but  not  of  it.  Although  the 
airplane  reached  an  altitude  of  3000  feet  in  a  compara- 
tively few  minutes,  the  barometer  falling  from  30.0  to  27.0 
inches,  the  decreased  bodily  pressure  was  not  at  all  notice- 
able.* 

Next  to  the  supporting  quality  of  the  atmosphere  I 
had  noticed  the  seventy-mile  blast  of  air  as  the  airplane 
pushed  its  way  steadily  onward  and  upward.  Naturally, 
the  exhaust  of  the  motor  in  addition  to  the  roar  of  the 
wind  made  conversation  impossible.  Some  airplanes  have 
teleplione  communication  between  observer  and  pilot.  Dur- 
ing one  flight  in  a  machine  not  so  equipped  the  passenger 
noticed  the  breaking  of  some  apparatus.  Knowing  it  was 
impossible  to  make  himself  heard  he  hastily  scribbled  the 
word  "Accident!"  on  a  bit  of  card,  whereupon  the  pilot 
shut  off  his  engine  and  glided  to  earth. 

Carrying  out  my  suggestion  as  to  investigating  the 
"woolly,"  the  pilot  drove  the  machine  straight  for  Point 
Loma  and  those  unseen  aerial  breakers.  Suddenly  there 
were  two  distinct  "wallops"  and  I  felt  the  fuselage  be- 
neath me  respond  as  if  struck  by  a  stuffed  club.  There 
was  evidently  first  a  surge  then  a  drop,  and  it  was  the 
descending  current  of  air  that  deprived  the  airplane  of 
the  supporting  medium ;  hence  the  shock.  Point  Loma  it- 
self, from  this  altitude,  and  seen  directly  from  above,  looked 
very  like  a  barracuda's  backbone — long,  low,  and  ugly. 
Although  this  peninsula  is  less  than  five  hundred  feet  high 
it  so  effectively  deflects  the  prevailing  northwesterly  wind 
that  the  upward  surge  has  been  noticed  by  aviators  at  an 
altitude  of  4000  feet.     It  is  no  wonder,  then,  that  these 


8  Trans-American  Climatic  Association,  vol.  31  (1915,  Hot  Springs, 
Virginia),  p.  20. 


METEOROLOGY  AND  AVIATION  IN  CALIFORNIA      301 

descending  winds,  called  'Svoollies"  (from  their  churning 
the  water  into  isolated  masses  which  look  like  tufts  of 
wool),  are  dreaded  alike  by  yachtsmen  and  birdmen.  They 
have  been  known  to  carry  away  topsails  from  too  closely 
venturing  schooners  and  student  aviators  always  give  the 
vicinity  of  Point  Loma  a  wide  berth. 

We  had  not  changed  our  direction  since  leaving  the 
ground,  but  after  passing  over  Point  Loma  the  airplane 
was  put  sharply  on  a  port  course.  I  had  been  expecting 
this  and  must  confess,  somewhat  dreaded  it,  innocently 
thinking  that  a  thirty-mile  wind  added  to  our  seventy-mile 
rate  of  speed  would  "heel"  the  craft  to  an  uncomfortable 
angle  when  the  course  was  changed  from  northwesterly  to 
southerly.  What  was  my  astonishment  to  find  that  the 
putting  about  was  unaccompanied  by  any  of  the  nautical 
motions  such  as  tilting  or  canting.  Theoretically  one  may 
be  ever  so  well  grounded  in  physical  laws,  but  it  seems  to 
take  actual  experience  to  bring  their  truth  home  to  us. 
Of  course  there  can  be  no  wind  in  the  air ;  when  we  entered 
the  air  it  was  moving  thirty  miles  an  hour  in  relation  to 
the  earth,  but  as  soon  as  we  were  free  from  the  earth,  the 
velocity  of  the  wind  had  no  effect  on  our  flight.  No  matter 
how  strong  the  gale,  so  far  as  it  concerns  the  airplane,  if 
the  wind  be  steady  no  difficulty  is  experienced ;  the  aviator 
is  concerned  only  bj^  wind  shifts. 

In  kindergarten  days  I  remember  that  one  of  the  first 
questions  I  asked  was  "Are  clouds  smoke?"  And  this 
early  query  was  really  first  answered  in  the  air.  Fog  on 
a  mountain  top  may  be  cloud,  but  somehow  cloud  free  from 
close  proximity  to  the  earth  seems  different.  The  machine 
went  through  the  cloud  blanket  much  as  a  horse  takes  a 
hurdle ;  it  seemed  unlike  fog  and  more  of  a  palpable  sub- 
stance. As  we  emerged,  the  sun  was  shining  on  it  like  a 
silvery  sea  with  gently  undulating  surfaces,  and  it  looked 
for  all  the  world  as  supportable  as  layers  of  cotton-wool. 
I  have  often  observed  cloud-banks  from  mountain  tops,  yet 
the  upper  side  of  the  velo  cloud  from  a  flying  machine 


302  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

looked  very  different.  The  cloud  was  only  four  or  five 
hundred  feet  thick  and  extended  inland  a  few  miles  in 
irregular  outline.  The  seaward  edges  of  the  velo  cloud 
were  not  ragged,  and  apparently  paralleled  the  coast  for 
ten  or  fifteen  miles. 

Such  was  the  exhilaration  and  confidence  the  air  gave 
that  I  can  understand  how  parachute  jumpers  confidently 
step  off  into  space,  for  to  them  the  air  is  a  supporting 
medium  no  more  terrible  than  a  transparent  sea  to  a  good 
swimmer.  I  believe  that  the  record  parachute  drop  was 
made  in  1916  by  Colonel  Maitland,  of  the  English  Royal 
Flying  Corps,  who  descended  in  a  parachute  10,000  feet 
from  an  airplane.    The  descent  took  fifteen  minutes. 

At  3500  feet  altitude  the  ease  of  vision  is  most  remark- 
able. From  this  height,  ivith  perpendicular  vision,  the 
eye  is  possessed  of  wonderful  powers.  In  those  "solitudes 
august  with  stars"  men  not  only  "mount  up  with  wings 
as  eagles,"  but  are  given  the  eagle's  unobstructed  vision. 
Birds  have  been  credited  with  much  too  keen  vision.  From 
this  height  of  several  thousand  feet  every  object  stood  out 
with  remarkable  distinctness.  Automobiles  racing  along 
the  El  Cajon  boulevard  to  Lakeside  were  readily  picked 
up  with  the  unaided  eye,  although  twenty  miles  away. 
Looking  down  over  the  aviation  field  the  long-compass 
mark  and  the  wind-direction  pennant  were  easily  distin- 
guished. The  bay  and  ocean,  however,  gave  the  most  re- 
markable revelation,  for  the  bottom  of  the  bay  and  the 
shallow  ocean  shore  were  plainly  discernible.  The  absence 
of  refraction  of  water  as  well  as  of  air  explains  why  sub- 
marines cannot  hide  from  an  airplane :  one  of  the  army 
aviators  told  me  that  a  submarine  cannot  sink  so  low  that 
an  airplane  cannot  see  it. 

In  the  selection  of  a  suitable  landing  place,  there  is 
apt  to  be  difficulty  owing  to  the  absorption  and  reflection 
of  sunlight,  which  causes  a  distinct  variation  in  the  char- 
acter of  otherwise  similar  landing-ground.  A  field,  dark 
from  recent  plowing  (or  burning),  will  heat  the  air  over 


METEOROLOGY  AND  AVIATION  IN  CALIFORNIA      303 

it  faster  than  will  a  field  of  stubble ;  hence  over  the  former 
field  there  will  be  the  greater  air  disturbance,  and  this  will 
affect  the  ease  of  landing.  Air  is  heated  by  contact  and 
convection.  One  of  the  aviators  said  that  recently  he  was 
descending,  and  had  all  but  reached  the  ground  when  a 
localized  convectional  current  hurled  his  machine  upward 
some  distance,  but  immediately  afterward  deposited  him 
on  the  ground  without  damage. 

The  gliding  descent  was  made  from  an  altitude  of  2500 
feet,  starting  above  San  Diego.  Spiraling  down  in  wide 
circles  the  course  lay  southeast  over  the  upper  part  of  San 
Diego  Bay.  The  city  of  San  Diego  presented  the  usual 
checkerboard  appearance  and  even  at  this  altitude  it  would 
seem  easy  to  drop  an  orange  at  almost  any  point.  The  velo 
cloud  was  lifting  and  we  could  see  the  gradual  disappear- 
ance as  it  melted  rather  than  drifted  from  North  Island. 
As  we  approached  the  aviation  school  we  could  see  a  num- 
ber of  machines  in  the  air,  three  below  and  two  above  us, 
circling  about  like  hawks.  And,  like  soaring  birds,  these 
machines  had  their  air-lanes,  designated  courses  and  levels 
being  devoted  to  the  different  classes  of  machines.  The 
landing  was  made  without  incident  and  the  hour's  flight 
was  ended. 

The  importance  to  the  student  aviators  of  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  fundamentals  of  meteorology  is  repeat- 
edly emphasized  by  the  lectures  of  the  school  and  the 
application  of  these  fundamentals  to  the  anah'sis  of  air 
xjonditions  met  with  in  their  daily  flights  shown  to  be  essen- 
tial. Investigations  as  to  varying  wind  direction  were 
taken  up  by  one  of  the  staff  instructors  by  the  use  of  small 
parachutes  to  be  dropped  at  different  altitudes.  Through 
the  cooperation  of  the  local  official  in  charge  of  the  San 
Diego  Weather  Bureau  station,  duplicate  signal  sheets 
were  available  from  which  the  student  ofificers  made  their 
local  weather  maps.  From  these  maps  and  their  own 
flights  they  could  arrive  at  some  relationship  between  the 
actual  and  the  theoretical  3000  and  10,000-foot  level  maps 


304  UNIFEESITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

prepared  from  the  Bigelow  formula,  as  used  by  the  Bureau. 
Lectures  were  given  on  temperature  and  its  distribution; 
winds,  moisture,  and  clouds  were  also  made  part  of  the 
course,  one  of  the  papers  of  the  bureau®  being  printed  by 
the  aviation  school  by  permission  of  the  Chief  of  the 
Bureau  and  used  as  a  text-book.  The  Weather  Bureau 
furnished  the  station  with  a  standard  set  of  meteorological 
instruments  so  that  the  student  officers  could  become  per- 
fectly familiar  with  the  regulation  equipment  at  the 
Weather  Bureau  stations. 

Practical  utilization  by  the  aviators  of  this  district  of 
the  information  possessed  by  the  bureau  has  received  con- 
siderable impetus  during  the  past  six  months.  During  the 
cross-country  flights  of  April  and  ^lay,  1916,  the  Los  An- 
geles station  was  directed  by  the  Chief  of  Bureau  to  furnish 
weather  and  flight  conditions  between  San  Diego  and  Los 
Angeles.  With  the  aid  of  the  general  weather-map  data 
from  the  regular  stations,  and  special  observations  of  wind, 
weather,  and  fog  conditions  on  the  immediate  coast  near 
Los  Angeles,  and  on  Mount  Wilson,  it  was  possible  to  issue 
satisfactory  forecasts  of  flying  conditions.  The  eye-obser- 
vations of  fog  heights  as  determined  by  the  Weather 
Bureau  cooperative  station  at  the  Mount  Wilson  Solar 
Observatory  were  especially  valuable.  From  this  mountain 
(6000  feet  elevation)  it  is  possible  on  a  good  day  to  see 
the  whole  length  of  the  coast  from  Point  Firmin,  San  Pedro 
harbor  to  Point  Loma,  San  Diego  Bay.  Knowing  different 
levels,  the  observer  at  Mount  Wilson  was  able  to  give  actual 
thickness  and  extent  of  the  fog-belt  and  its  past  twenty- 
four-hour  history. 

It  was  the  writer's  privilege  to  be  present  when  some 
highly  interesting  and  instructive  experiments  in  sounding 
the  upper  air  were  made  by  the  Weather  Bureau  in  cooper- 
ation with  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  at  Avalon,  Santa 
Catalina  Island,  off  the  coast  of  southern   California,  in 


9  F.  A.  Carpenter,  Clouds  of  California  (ed.  2,  1914;  U.  S.  Army 
Press,  Fort  Leavenworth),  p.  24. 


All  rEOBOLOGY  AND  AVIATION  IN  CALIFORNIA      305 

J  Q^  and  August,  1913.^°  The  results  of  this  work  were  in 
clo- ''  agreement  with  similar  soundings  of  the  upper  air 
throughout  surveyed  portions  of  the  earth's  atmosphere, 
and  a  record  ascension  for  this  county  was  made  on  July 
30 — 32,643  meters  or  201/2  miles.  In  common  with  other 
observations  of  temperatures  in  the  stratosphere,  the  mini- 
mum temperature  of  these  soundings  ( — 90°  F,  August  3), 
was  registered  within  the  jfirst  ten  miles.^^ 

Of  especial  interest  to  the  aviator  is  the  table  on  the 
next  page,  which  shows  wind  velocities  increasing  with 
elevation  as  determined  by  observations  of  the  Avalon 
balloons. 


10  F.  A.  Carpenter,  *  *  California  Climatic  Conditions, ' '  University 
of  California  Chronicle,  vol.  17,  no.  1   (January,  1915),  p.  72. 

^■^  Monthly  Weather  Review,  vol.  42  (1914),  p.  410. 


306 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


54 

O 

o 

1-4 
EH 

-0 
> 
H 

J 

w 


1-j 

l>- 

■<«< 

00 

CI 

«o 

o 

ro 

in 

•*' 

■*' 

LO 

O 

to 

to 

t-' 

00 

OS 

s 


£       tJ     -00 

i  o  S  '^.  ti  «^    '^ 


o    to 
to'    ro 


to      C3      O 

TjJ     CO    ro 


CO 


< 


a 

2 
O 

CO         u 


(1< 


Eh 

O 
P 

I 

•-5 


o 


«5 


Ed 

s  ^ 


Ed 


L-tl 


> 

o 

5  o 


o 
» 
o 

td 

a 

H 

o 

Z 

o 

a 

to 


s.-s--^ 

©MS*'!;     . 
■f  »  O  .■   M 

,— 1 

'i* 

ira 

t>. 

t.-^ 

to 

-* 

00 

■^o-S;-  s 

t>^ 

to' 

to 

■^' 

CO 

Tt^' 

to' 

t^ 

S     gt<: 

tc 


:n 


iri 


C/  M  ^  "     •    on 

«;  ft  o  "•  3    LO 


LO      M      03 

r^     -^     O     tC>     lO 


iH      N      00      CO 


CO 


£    TSS'^ 
S  i"  c  J    • 


r-J      Ol      N      -^      N      ©5      TjJ 
TjJ     O     t-^     t-^     oi     T-l     O 


£    !;.    =   ^-      •      to        rH 

O'  ft  S  -   =     to      00 


o 

t-; 

I— 1 

t^ 

't 

l-O 

CO 

t-^ 

o 

to' 

to' 

t-^ 

oc 

o 

< 
> 
< 

2 

0)  J*  S  ^  . 

to 

01 

00 

00 

^. 

o 

w 

to 

00 

o 

«ftg  =  ^' 

LO 

to 

o 

o 

CJ 

oo" 

i-H 

^' 

N 

^ 

S     s-;r 

1—1 

iH 

iH 

I— 1 

O 

> 

as 

Q 

M 
H 
O 

8 

O 

00 

CI 

00 

CO 

in 

00 

(M 

N 

U 

B 

« ftii  -— 

I-! 

o 

I-! 

r— 1 

cq 

ci 

CO 

id 

to 

c;  s-<  S  ^  •  • 

r  i  C  -■  ^-    <M      ?0 


o 

o 

o 

00 

to 

CO 

N 

oc 

o 

1— 1 

1—1 

r-l 

CO 

I— 1 

1— 1 

i-H 

fa 
a 
a 

< 


a? 

oOOOOOOOOO 

■rooooooooo 
^  o  L-t  o  o  o  L-  o  lO  o 
'^i-Hi-ICMlMcOCO-^'^l-O 


ON  THE  AMERICAN  AVI  ATOMS  307 


ON  THE  AMERICAN  AVIATORS  WHO  DIED 
BEFORE  VERDUN 


Leonard  Bacon 


Stay !  but  never  shed  a  tear. 
Courage  without  stain  lies  here; 
And  men  should  view  with  undimmed  eye 
The  sepulchres  where  brave  men  lie. 
Was  there  a  charge  upon  them?     Nay! 
They  cast  the  world's  delight  away 
Freely  of  their  proper  choice 
When  virtue  lifted  up  her  voice. 
Praise  them  not  with  idle  breath 
Who  trod  the  noblest  road  to  death, 
But  silent,  with  uncovered  head. 
Bow  before  the  heroic  dead. 


308  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 


UNIVERSITY  RECORD 


Victor  H.  Henderson 


The  outbreak  of  war  has  found  the  University  of  California  pre- 
pared and  anxious  to  render  every  service  in  its  power. 

Some  time  before  the  declaration  of  war — that  is,  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Kegents  on  February  13,  1917 — formal  offer  was  made  to  the 
Government  by  the  Board  of  Eegents  of  all  the  resources  of  the  Uni- 
versity, in  case  of  emergency,  and  power  to  act  was  granted  to 
President  Wheeler  to  bring  about  every  possible  co-operation  of  the 
University  with  the  nation 's  purposes. 

Formal  application  for  the  establishment  at  the  University  of  a 
unit  of  the  Officers'  Keserve  Training  Corps  was  made  by  vote  of  the 
Eegents  on  March  13,  1917.  The  application  was  approved  by  the 
Government,  and  plans  made  for  two  years  of  specialized  military 
training,  after  the  general  military  training  of  the  Freshman  and 
Sophomore  years,  for  men  who  have  distinguished  themselves  in  their 
military  work,  to  fit  them  to  become  eventually  officers  in  the  Eeserve 
Army. 

On  March  13,  1917,  the  Eegents  voted  to  "express  it  as  their 
policy  to  erect  as  speedily  as  may  be  practicable  an  armory  suitable 
for  the  housing  of  the  material  which  the  United  States  government 
entrusts  to  the  University  for  purposes  of  military  instruction. ' ' 


AT  THE  TEAINING  CAMPS 

With  the  declaration  of  war,  a  thousand  alunmi  and  students  of 
the  University  applied  for  admission  to  training  camps  of  the  Eeserve 
Officers '  Corps.  University  of  California  men  to  the  number  of  220 
were  admitted  to  the  training  camp  at  the  Presidio,  and  to  the 
training  camp  for  the  Engineers'  Eeserve  Corps  at  Vancouver  Bar- 
racks, Washington,  seven  others  to  the  training  camp  at  Platts- 
burg.   New   York,   and   thi-ee   to    the   camp    at    Fort    Snelling.      The 


UNIVERSITY  BECOBD  309 

faculty  of  the  University  was  repiesented  at  the  training  camps 
at  the  Presidio  or  at  Vancouver  Barracks  by  the  following  members  of 
the  faculty  who  are  also  alumni:  David  P.  Barrows,  '95,  Professor  of 
Political  Science  and  Dean  of  the  Faculties;  A.  H.  Allen,  '98,  Man- 
ager of  the  University  Press;  A.  L.  Barrows,  Ph.D.,  '17,  Instructor 
in  Zoology;  John  U.  Calkins,  '11,  Lecturer  in  Commercial  Law;  Roy 
E.  Clausen,  '12,  Assistant  Professor  of  Genetics;  Randall  M.  Dorton, 
'16,  Teaching  Fellow  in  Political  Science;  A.  James  Eddy,  '10, 
Assistant  Professor  of  Civil  Engineering;  Godfrey  R.  Fowler,  M.A., 
'15,  Teaching  Fellow  in  Political  Science;  Leslie  M.  Turner,  '03, 
Assistant  Professor  of  French;  and  Thomas  T.  Waterman,  '07,  Assist- 
ant Professor  of  Anthropology;  and  Dinsmore  Alter,  Ph.D.,  '17, 
Instructor  in  Astronomy;  and  also  by  the  following  members  of  the 
faculty  who  are  not  alumni:  George  Boas,  Instructor  in  Public  Speak- 
ing; A.  Howard  Hankey,  Assistant  in  University  Extension,  Teaching 
Fellow  in  Public  Speaking;  Harold  L.  Leupp,  Associate  Librarian; 
George  R.  MacMiun,  Instructor  in  English;  David  T.  Mason,  Profes- 
sor of  Forestry;  Wallace  Campbell,  Teaching  Fellow  in  Astronomy; 
and  B.  R.  Vanleer,  Instructor  in  Mechanical  Engineering. 

President  Wlieeler,  at  the  request  of  the  Army  authorities,  nomi- 
nated a  number  of  young  men  for  examination  for  commissions  in 
the  Regular  Army  and  thirty-one  for  examination  for  commissions  in 
the  Marine  Corps. 

There  was  an  instant  desire  on  the  part  of  a  great  number  of  the 
students  to  offer  themselves  for  enlistment,  but  the  Army  authorities 
officially  asked  the  students  not  to  go  off  and  enlist  as  individuals, 
but  to  remain  as  an  intact  body,  urging  that  the  best  service  of  Uni- 
versity undergraduates  is  to  continue  their  preparation  with  a  view 
to  training  for  commissions  as  officers. 

"I  am  informed,"  telegraphed  to  President  Wlieeler  Maj.-Gon. 
J.  F.  Bell  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  "that  a  number  of  students  at  the 
University  of  California  have  enlisted.  Of  course,  everyone  appreci- 
ates highly  the  motives  leading  these  young  men  to  this  action,  but  it 
is  very  desirable  that  this  impulse  on  the  part  of  the  student  body 
should  be  restrained  at  this  time,  for  a  few  days  at  least.  I  think  it 
highly  important  tliat  the  portion  of  your  student  body  available  for 
military  duties  should  be  held  as  nearly  intact  as  possible  until  the 
plans  of  the  War  Department  now  in  process  of  formulation  are 
completed  and  published.  Tentative  plans  knoAvu  at  these  headquar- 
ters will  permit  of  all  of  the  Senior  class  in  your  military  duty  depart- 
ment entering  a  three  months'  training  course  preparatory  to  com- 
mission as  officers.  I  believe  it  is  highly  probable  that  such  modifica- 
tion of  the  tentative  regulations  will  be  made  as  ■will  permit  Juniors 
also  to  enter  this  training  course.    The  use  to  which  other  classes  can 


310  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

be  put  is  yet  to  be  determined,  but  I  think  for  the  present  they  can 
render  the  government  the  best  service  by  continuing  in  their  regular 
course  of  instruction  at  the  University." 

EMERGENCY  WITHDRAWALS 

In  order  to  adjust  the  situation  of  students  who  were  called 
upon  for  immediate  service  in  the  national  emergency,  a  "Committee 
on  Emergency  Withdrawals"  was  appointed  from  the  Academic  Sen- 
ate, mth  power  to  waive  the  usual  requirements  of  attendance  and 
examination  for  students  wishing  to  leave  the  University  before  the 
close  of  the  half-year  for  immediate  service  in  connection  with  war- 
time emergency,  such  students  to  be  reported  as  "passed"  or  "not 
passed"  in  the  half-year's  work  on  the  basis  of  work  done  up  to  the 
time  such  retirement  was  asked  for, 

DEAN  BARROWS  TO  THE  CADETS 

At  the  time  for  application  for  admission  to  the  first  training 
camps,  David  P.  Barrows,  Dean  of  the  Faculties,  as  the  representa- 
tive of  President  Wheeler  (himself  then  absent  in  the  East  as  one  of 
this  year's  "Visitors  to  the  U.  S.  Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis)  pre- 
sented the  situation  to  the  University  Cadets,  assembled  for  review, 
his  words  being  in  part  as  follows: 

'  *  You  men  in  this  University,  who  without  exception  discharge 
your  duty  of  military  training,  are  forerunners — are  a  prototype — of 
what  all  citizens  of  this  Republic  must  become.  The  impression  you 
make  as  a  regiment  today  could  only  be  secured  under  a  system  which 
makes  it  a  required  duty  of  every  man  to  do  his  part.  The  volunteer 
spirit  is  a  great  spirit,  and  it  has  its  place,  but  not  in  an  organization 
of  this  kind,  and  not  in  an  hour  so  critical  as  this.  And  I  am  glad — 
and  in  this  I  share  the  gladness  of  all  the  men  of  the  University  of 
California — that  the  President  of  the  University  has  long  stood  for 
this  essential  principle  of  required  universal  training,  for  which  the 
whole  nation  will  stand  tomorrow. 

* '  This  great  army  which  will  come  into  existence  next  September 
will  be  the  first  army  which  the  United  States  has  ever  gone  about 
organizing  the  right  way.  The  plans  for  it  are  sound.  They  are 
plans  by  the  General  Staff  of  the  United  States  Army  after  long 
consideration  and  in  view  of  the  most  instructive  recent  experience. 
Men  who  prepare  themselves  to  lead  in  that  great  organization,  that 
will  have  in  its  inception  a  half  million  men  and  will  rise  to  two 
million  men — men  who  now  prepare  themselves,  who  embrace  the 
opportunity  that  is  before  them  to  command  a  detachment  of  that 
great  host — will  have  a  privilege  which  no  other  civilians  will  have. 
They  will  have  not  only  the  satisfaction  of  being  able  to  say  to  the 
end  of  their  lives,  I  was  one  of  the  First  Ten  Thousand — I  was  there, 


UNIVERSITY  BECOSD  311 

but  they  will  have  a  distinct  advantage  in  rising,  as  every  one  of  you 
should  aspire  to  rise,  to  a  position  of  higher  responsibility  in  the  com- 
mand of  men. 

' '  There  is  a  call  upon  us  to  defend  not  only  democracy,  but  that 
which  is  even  more  fundamental  than  democracy — manhood,  to  defend 
it  by  force  of  arms,  to  defend  it  not  by  subsidiary  occupations,  but 
by  meeting  the  enemy  eye  to  eye  and  breast  to  breast. ' ' 


AMBULANCE  AND  HOSPITAL 

Besides  the  men  who  went  to  the  training  camps,  a  number  volun- 
teered for  service  in  various  hospital  and  ambulance  units.  Funds 
to  the  amount  of  $8400  were  subscribed  by  faculty,  students,  and 
alumni  for  an  ambulance  corps  unit  to  be  sent  to  France,  and  through 
the  generosity  of  the  society  known  as  the  "Friends  of  France" 
enough  additional  funds  were  raised  so  that  it  was  possible  to  send 
at  once  two  ambulance  units  of  twenty-one  men  each,  for  immediate 
service  in  France.  Farewell  was  said  to  the  Ambulance  Corps  with 
exercises  in  the  Greek  Theatre  on  April  24,  1917.  The  speakers  were 
Eegent  Guy  C.  Earl,  '83 ;  Professor  Thomas  M.  Putnam,  '97,  Dean  of 
the  Lower  Division;  Gilbert  Chinard,  Professor  of  French,  and  Floyd 
W.  Stewart,  President  of  the  Associated  Students.  Fifteen  thousand 
people  gathered  at  the  Exposition  Auditorium  in  San  Francisco  that 
same  afternoon  for  a  community  farewell  to  the  California  and  Stan- 
ford ambulance  units.  At  a  meeting  held  in  New  York,  at  which  a 
large  number  of  Californians  were  present,  $42,000  was  subscribed  in 
fifteen  minutes  for  the  purchase  of  forty-two  ambulances — one  to  be 
used  by  each  of  these  men  from  the  University  of  California.  Through 
delay  in  the  shipment  of  these  ambulances  to  France,  however,  the 
men  on  arrival  in  that  country  were  put  to  work  driving  motor  trucks 
for  the  transportation  of  ammunition. 

A  third  ambulance  unit  was  subsequently  sent  from  the  University, 
organized  under  the  direction  of  the  Intercollegiate  Intelligence 
Bureau,  as  "Section  86,  U.  S.  Army  Ambulance  Service,"  Professor 
L.  J.  Eichardson  having  charge  of  its  formation,  and  Kenneth  L. 
Blanchard,   '14,  being  at  the  head  of  the  unit,  as  Sergeant. 

Dr.  Alvin  Powell,  Physician  for  Men  and  Koentgenologist  in  the 
University  Infirmary,  was  appointed  a  captain  in  the  Army  medical 
service.  He  raised  "American  Red  Cross  Ambulance  Company 
No.  2,"  consisting  of  five  physicians  and  a  hundred  and  fifty  enlisted 
men,  gathered  together  from  the  University,  and  these  men  were  sent 
to  AUentown,  Pennsylvania,  for  training  preparatory  to  being  sent 
soon  to  France. 


312  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

The  University  of  California  Medical  School  organized  also  a  base 
hospital  unit,  the  equipment  being  provided  by  the  San  Francisco  Red 
Cross.  This  hospital  unit  is  now  ready  and  awaiting  orders,  some 
twenty  members  of  the  medical  faculty  constituting  its  surgical  and 
medical  staff. 

SCHOOL  OF  MILITARY  AERONAUTICS 
A  School  of  Military  Aeronautics  was  inaugurated  by  the  Uni- 
versity of  California  on  May  21,  at  the  request  of  the  U.  S.  War 
Department,  with  Professor  B.  M.  Woods  as  Dean  and  Major 
Arnold  N.  Krogstad  as  Commandant,  and  a  faculty  of  twenty-five. 
Each  week  twenty-five  young  men  are  to  be  admitted,  to  spend  eight 
weeks  in  receiving  "ground  training"  in  military  aviation.  Those 
who  successfully  complete  the  course  are  to  be  sent  to  the  flying 
school  at  San  Diego  for  further  training,  preliminary  to  appointment 
as  commissioned  officers  in  the  aviation  service.  Airplanes,  machine 
guns,  wireless  apparatus,  and  a  full  equipment  of  other  necessary 
material  has  been  supplied  by  the  government,  and  a  rough  temporary 
building,  to  serve  as  an  Aeronautics  Laboratory,  hurriedly  thro^vn  up 
in  the  hollow  west  of  the  circular  driveway  south  of  the  Hearst 
Memorial  Mining  Building.  These  young  men  will  not  leave  Mother 
Earth  while  having  their  "ground  training"  at  Berkeley.  Two  or 
three  hours  in  the  air  at  San  Diego,  however,  it  is  predicted,  will 
teach  them  the  art  of  actual  flying.  Major  Arnold  N.  Krogstad 
has  been  detailed  by  the  U.  S.  Army  as  the  Commandant  of  the  School 
of  Military  Aeronautics  and  B.  M.  Woods,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Theoretical  Mechanics,  has  been  appointed  by  the  University  as  Dean 
of  the  school.  This  school  is  to  be  much  enlarged  in  number  of 
cadets  and  to  be  continued  throughout  the  war. 


^to' 


SUMMER  MILITARY  COURSE 

The  University  announced,  also,  that  it  would  give  a  special  seven- 
weeks  summer  course  in  military  training,  from  June  18  to  August  4, 
to  aid  men  between  the  ages  of  twenty  years  and  nine  months  and 
forty-five  years  to  acquire  mDitary  training,  so  that  in  case  they  are 
drafted  or  enlist  they  will  be  fitted  at  least  for  non-commissioned 
officerships,  or  be  better  prepared  to  receive  training  for  officerships, 
should  they  obtain  admittance  to  one  of  the  training  camps  for  the 
Reserve  Officers'  Corps. 

INTER-SESSION  FOR  WARTIME  SUBJECTS 

To  teach  women  ways  in  which  they  can  be  of  patriotic  service 
during  wartime,  a  special  five-weeks  summer  term  was  held  at  the 
University   from   May   21   to   June   23,   with   533    students   enrolled. 


UNIVERSITY  RECORD  313 

Among  the  subjects  taught  were  Ked  Cross  courses  in  first  aid,  home 
nursing,  dietetics,  public  health,  the  preparation  of  surgical  dressings, 
military  telegraphy,  the  care  of  automobiles  and  gas  engines,  domestic 
science,  home  economies,  and  methods  of  social  welfare  work. 

Canning  demonstrations  were  given  by  the  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture all  over  California,  and  the  University  Extension  Division  offered 
to  conduct  "Housekeepers'  Institutes"  wherever  desired,  to  further 
food  conservation  and  home  efficiency. 

PHAEMACY  CONTRIBUTES 

A  straw  which  shows  how  the  wind  blows  is  that  forty-one  stu- 
dents and  alumni  of  the  University  of  California  College  of  Phar- 
macy are  now  engaged  in  military  service. 

FACULTY  PARTICIPATION 

The  faculty  not  less  than  the  alumni  and  students  are  actively 
at  work  on  war  tasks.  President  Wheeler  and  Dean  David  P.  Bar- 
rows were  appointed  members  of  the  California  State  CouncU  of 
Defense,  President  Wheeler  being  a  member  of  its  Executive  Com- 
mittee and  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Resources  and  Food  Sup- 
ply, and  Professor  Barrows  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Scientific 
Research.  This  committee  is  co-operating  with  the  Pacific  Coast 
Research  Conference  of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science,  headed  by  Professor  J.  C.  Merriam. 

A  report  has  been  prepared  for  the  use  of  the  Governor  and  the 
State  CouncU  of  Defense  pointing  out  ways  in  which  the  University 
can  render  expert  service  in  multifarious  fields. 

WARTIME  RESEARCHES 
For  example :  the  Department  of  Astronomy  and  the  Lick  Observa- 
tory have  offered  to  provide  instruction  in  navigation,  to  aid  in  time 
service,  and  to  co-operate  with  the  Coast  Geodetic  Survey;  the  De- 
partment of  Botany  is  investigating  certain  plants  whose  economic 
value  has  not  as  yet  been  adequately  recognized,  including  native 
rubber-bearing  plants;  the  Departments  of  Chemistry  and  Agriculture 
are  co-operating  in  investigation  of  the  resources  of  the  State,  includ- 
ing such  problems  as  animal  and  fish  wastes,  municipal  garbage, 
grape  seeds,  olive  pomace,  and  by-products  of  the  fruit  industries, 
such  as  sugar,  alcohol,  vinegar,  acetic  acid,  and  acetone;  the  Depart- 
ment of  Geology  is  aiding  in  investigation  of  the  natural  mineral 
resources  of  the  State  and  the  possibility  of  developing  a  supply  of 
things  scanty  because  of  the  war;  the  Department  of  Economics  has 
been  investigating  the  problems  of  shortage  in  iron  and  steel ;  the 
engineering   departments   have    co-operated   in   examining   inventions 


314  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 

proposed  by  various  Californians,  and  several  promising  inventions 
have  been  transmitted  to  government  bureaus  in  Washington. 

The  Medical  School  and  its  various  departments  are  taking  up 
problems  of  medical  research,  including  wound  infection,  food  poison- 
ing, industrial  poisoning,  disease  control,  noxious  gases,  etc.  Dr.  Wil- 
bur A.  Sawyer,  Clinical  Professor  of  Preventive  Medicine  and  Hy- 
giene, and  Secretary  of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  is  a  member  of 
a  committee  representing  the  State  Board  of  Health,  the  U.  S.  Health 
Service,  and  the  Army,  which  is  dealing  with  problems  of  camp  sani- 
tation and  conservation  of  the  health  of  soldiers,  sailors,  and  civilians. 

The  Department  of  Psychology  has  offered  aid  in  the  matter  of 
psychological  tests  for  aviators,  marksmen,  etc.,  and  the  Department 
of  Zoology  is  co-operating  in  investigations  as  to  unused  food  re- 
sources of  California,  including  fishes,  mollusks,  and  Crustacea,  and 
the  development  of  new  sources  of  food  supply  and  means  for  the 
conservation  of  natural  food  resources. 

Thirty  members  of  the  faculty  of  the  Department  of  Chemistry 
offered  to  devote  the  entire  summer  vacation  to  problems  of  chemical 
research  presented  by  the  National  Research  Council  and  Naval  Ad- 
visory Board.  Several  inventions  have  already  been  transmitted  for 
test  to  the  U.  S.  Navy.  It  is  intended  that  all  the  discoveries  made 
should  be  placed  at  the  free  disposal  of  the  Government  for  wartime 
use.  These  members  of  the  faculty  of  the  Department  of  Chemistry 
have  signed  an  agreement  that  any  discoveries  which  may  result 
from  their  researches  while  engaged  in  this  work  shaU  become  the 
property  of  the  University  of  California,  and  that  any  proceeds 
resulting  shall  go  into  a  fund  for  the  further  promotion  of  research. 

A  number  of  members  of  the  faculty  were  appointed  members  of 
National  and  State  Research  Committees.  On  Committees  of  the 
National  Research  Council  are  Professor  Frederick  P.  Gay,  Committee 
on  Medicine  and  Hygiene;  Professor  Gilbert  N.  Lewis,  Research  in 
Educational  Institutions;  Professor  C.  A.  Kofoid,  Zoology  and  Animal 
Morphology.  Professor  J.  C.  Merriam  is  a  member  of  the  Committee 
on  Geology  and  also  a  member  of  the  Council. 

The  State  Council  of  Defense  made  a  grant  from  its  emergency 
fund  to  further  the  researches  being  carried  on  by  Dr.  Takeoka  and 
members  of  the  staff  of  the  Department  of  Pathology  in  regard  to 
the  use  of  taurin  for  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis,  and  to  aid  other 
researches  on  wartime  problems. 

Mr.  Ralph  P.  Merritt,  the  Comptroller,  was  appointed  Director  of 
the  Bureau  of  Military  Registration  for  California,  and  granted 
leave  of  absence  by  the  Regents  for  this,  and  to  take  charge  of  food 
control  work  in  California  as  the  representative  of  Mr.  Herbert 
Hoover. 


UNIVERSITY  BECOED  315 

Professor  E.  L.  Adams  was  appointed  State  Farm  Labor  Agent, 
representing  the  University,  the  State  Council  of  Defense,  and  the 
U.  b.  Department  of  Agriculture,  to  take  up  the  problem  of  aiding 
employer  and  employee  in  the  present  farm  labor  emergency. 

Professor  Leon  J.  Eichardson  was  appointed  Adjutant  for  Cali- 
fornia, in  charge  of  the  Intercollegiate  Intelligence  Bureau.  He  has 
a  representative  in  each  of  the  chief  to^vns  of  California.  Besides 
organizing  an  ambulance  unit  and  starting  it  on  its  way  to  France, 
he  secured  a  number  of  men  desired  by  the  national  authorities  for 
various  emergency  purposes,  made  a  card  index  of  the  special  expert 
qualifications  for  public  service  of  each  member  of  the  faculty,  and 
co-operated  in  listing  the  recent  alumni  as  regards  their  special  fitness. 

President  Wlieeler  went  to  Washington,  at  the  request  of  Governor 
Stephens,  as  his  personal  representative  at  a  conference  held  in  Wash- 
ington by  the  Governors  of  the  various  States  and  the  National 
Council  of  Defense.  President  Wheeler  was  present  also  at  a  confer- 
ence of  the  National  Advisory  Committee  on  Aeronautics.  (In  charge 
of  the  whole  system  of  the  training  of  aviators  for  the  nation's  new 
air-fleet,  which  is  to  be  done  through  aviation  schools  established  at 
six  different  universities,  including  the  University  of  California,  is 
Major  Hiram  Bingham,  who  took  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from 
the  University  of  California  in  1900.) 

WESTEEN  FOOD  CONFEEENCE 

At  the  request  of  Hon.  D.  F.  Houston,  Secretary  of  Agi-iculture, 
President  Wheeler  called  a  "Western  Food  Conference"  for  April  13. 
Representatives  were  present  from  California,  Oregon,  Washington, 
Idaho,  Nevada,  and  Arizona,  including  the  presidents  of  agricultural 
colleges,  directors  of  experiment  stations,  men  in  charge  of  agricul- 
tural extension  work,  etc. 

At  this  conference  Dean  Hunt  presented  a  report  pointing  out 
that  it  is  impossible  to  starve  the  American  people,  but  that  two- 
thirds  of  all  the  average  Pacific  Coast  family  spends  for  food  goes 
for  foods  of  animal  origin — meat,  eggs,  milk,  butter,  and  fat — and 
that  the  great  duty  of  the  farmer  is  to  produce  as  much  meat,  eggs, 
butter,  milk,  and  food  for  livestock  as  he  can.  The  planting  of  sorg- 
hums has  been  particularly  urged  by  the  University  throughout  the 
State.  Dean  Hunt  deprecated  proposals  to  control  the  production  of 
foodstuffs,  believing  high  prices  for  the  producer  the  greatest  possible 
stimulus  to  a  solution  of  the  world  problem  of  food  shortage.  He 
urged  inter-planting  of  orchards  with  beans  and  grain  sorghums,  the 
tilling  of  every  possible  acre  of  land,  and  Federal  financial  aid  in  the 
problem  of  financing  the  farmer  and  promoting  land  settlement  by 
land-owners  rather  than  by  tenants.     Other  advice  given  to  the  farm- 


316  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

ers  by  the  committee  includes  the  saving  of  all  breeding  animals;  the 
maintenance  of  at  least  a  breeding  sow  or  two  on  every  ranch ;  the 
raising  of  poultry  and  Belgian  hares  on  every  farm  and  in  as  many 
back-yards  as  possible;  the  building  of  silos,  to  conserve  food  for 
dairy  stock;  the  planting  of  a  second  crop  of  sorghums  or  beans;  the 
skimping  of  the  garbage  can;  the  feeding  of  table-scraps  to  poultry 
and  swine;  the  use  of  straw  as  food  or  as  mulching  material  in  the 
orchard;  the  practice  of  home  canning  and  home  drying  of  fruits  and 
vegetables;  the  running  of  tractors  night  and  day;  the  organization 
of  "tractor  garages,"  so  that  the  farmer  might  hire  his  land  plowed 
by  tractor  and  be  charged  by  the  day  or  by  the  acre;  higher  wages 
and  better  living  conditions  for  farm  labor ;  the  eating  of  more  fish — 
the  fish  supply  can  be  nearly  doubled  by  doubling  the  fishing;  and 
' '  hoarding  food ' ' — a  practice  warmly  to  be  commended,  since  it  re- 
duces for  the  community  the  cost  of  retail  delivery. 

FOOD  SURVEY 

An  agricultural  survey  of  California  was  undertaken  by  the  State 
Council  of  Defense  in  April,  through  the  Committee  on  Resources, 
Food  Supply,  and  Labor,  of  which  President  Wheeler  is  chairman, 
and  the  other  members,  Cliarlcs  H.  Bentley,  B.  B.  Meek,  Miss  Ethel 
Moore,  and  John  A.  O 'Council.  The  survey  was  carried  on  by  the 
University  of  California  College  of  Agriculture  with  the  co-operation 
of  the  State  Commissioner  of  Horticulture,  the  County  Horticultural 
Commissioners,  the  State  Veterinarian,  the  State  Board  of  Health, 
the  State  Marketing  Commission,  the  U.  S.  Forest  Service,  etc.  Hear- 
ings were  held  in  every  county  and  counsel  given  in  each  locality  as 
to  what  means  could  best  be  adopted  to  increase  the  agricultural 
production  of  California  for  the  wartime  emergency. 

FARM  LABOR  PROBLEMS 

That  a  shortage  of  farm  labor  impended  was  the  message  which 
came  to  the  Committee  on  Resources  and  Food  Supply  from  all  over 
California.  Investigation,  however,  failed  to  reveal  as  great  an  un- 
supplied  demand  for  labor  as  had  been  claimed,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Imperial  Valley,  where  the  great  heat  and  the  poor  housing  con- 
ditions make  it  very  difficult  to  obtain  an  adequate  supply  of  labor. 
The  College  of  Agriculture  pointed  out  that  the  farmer  must  expect 
to  pay  high  wages  and  to  provide  improved  living  accommodations  in 
order  to  obtain  a  supply  of  labor. 

As  one  means  of  aiding  in  the  labor  situation,  investigation  was 
undertaken  of  the  amount  of  high  school  boy  labor  available  in  case 
of  farm  labor  emergency  demand  when  the  fruit  crops  are  harvested 


UNIVEBSITY  EECOBD  317 

this  summer  and  fall.  At  the  request  of  the  Committee  on  Eesources 
and  Food  Supply,  the  State  Board  of  Education  appointed  a  commit- 
tee to  investigate  this  problem,  this  committee  consisting  of  Will  C. 
Wood,  State  Commissioner  of  Secondary  Schools,  chairman;  E.  M. 
Cox,  President  of  the  California  State  Teachers'  Association;  George 
W.  Stone  of  Santa  Cruz,  Charles  A.  Whitmore  of  Visalia,  and  Mrs. 
Agnes  Ray  of  Oakland.  This  committee  held  a  conference  at  the 
University  with  Dean  Hunt,  Mr.  Bentley,  and  several  representatives 
of  the  College  of  Agriculture. 

Dean  Hunt  pointed  out  that  high  school  boy  labor  cannot  solve 
the  farm  labor  problem,  but  may  contribute  something  toward  its 
solution.  Dean  Hunt  also  pointed  out  that  there  are  approximately 
47,000  boys  in  the  high  schools  of  California.  He  urged  that  parties 
of  these  boys  be  sent  out  to  work  on  the  farms,  but  that  this  be  done 
only  if  the  boys  are  assured  proper  living  accommodations  and 
proper  food,  the  same  rate  of  pay  per  hour  as  is  prevailing  in  the 
community  to  which  they  go,  a  minimum  wage  if  piece-work  be  the 
system,  a  working  day  of  not  more  than  eight  hours,  no  Sunday  work 
except  in  cases  of  real  emergency,  and  supervision  by  teachers  sent 
out  by  the  high  school  itself,  these  teachers  to  receive  special  remun- 
eration for  their  summer  work. 

An  Advisory  Sub-Committee  of  Women,  with  Miss  Ethel  Moore 
as  chairman,  has  been  at  work  on  the  problem  of  enlisting  the  aid  of 
domestic  science  teachers,  women's  clubs,  and  the  women  of  the  State 
in  general  in  the  food  conservation  problem. 


ALUMNI  BUREAU 

The  Alumni  Association  established  a  Military  Intelligence 
Bureau,  which  performed  work  of  great  value  in  aiding  students  and 
alumni  to  learn  how  to  go  about  obtaining  opportunity  for  training 
for  officerships.  It  sent  out  6000  inquiry  blanks  to  the  younger 
alumni,  asking  what  they  are  ready  and  willing  to  do  if  called  upon 
by  the  nation  or  the  state.  No  less  than  4000  of  these  alumni  have 
already  replied,  and  the  data  thus  assembled  have  been  of  much  value 
in  aiding  the  University  to  respond  to  inquiries  for  men  to  undertake 
various  public  tasks. 

Many  of  the  alumnae  of  the  University  are  co-operating  actively 
with  the  work  of  the  National  League  for  Women's  Service.  A  num- 
ber of  alumni  are  in  Washington  aiding  Mr.  Herbert  Hoover,  or  vari- 
ous departments  of  the  national  government — including  Lincoln 
Hutchinson,  '89,  Professor  of  Commerce  on  the  Flood  Foundation 
and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Letters  and  Science;  Duncan  McDuffie, 
'99;  Charles  H.  Bentley,  '91,  and  others. 


318  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


DEATH  OF  DR.  WILLIAM  WATT  KERR 

Dr.  William  Watt  Kerr,  Clinical  Professor  of  Medicine,  died  in 
San  Francisco  on  April  27,  1917.  This  distinguished  figure  in  Cali- 
fornia medicine  came  of  notable  Scotch  ancestry.  His  father,  Andrew- 
Kerr,  was  Architect  and  Senior  Surveyor  in  Her  Majesty's  Board  of 
Works,  Scotland,  and  an  authority,  also,  in  the  antiquarian  lore  of 
Scotland — he  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Dr.  Kerr's 
mother  was  Grace  Watt  of  Swanston. 

Born  in  Edinburgh  on  June  27,  18r>7,  Dr.  Kerr  was  educated  in 
the  Royal  High  School  of  Edinburgh,  Edinburgh  University,  and  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Edinburgh,  receiving  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  in  1877,  and  the  degrees  of  Bachelor  of  Medicine  and 
Master  of  Surgery  in  1881.  He  came  as  a  young  man  to  California  in 
1886,  and  was  married  in  San  Francisco  to  Rowena  Boobar,  daughter 
of  Captain  Elijah  Boobar. 

Dr.  Kerr  soon  won  the  highest  standing  in  his  new  community. 
In  1886  he  was  appointed  Lecturer  on  Public  Health  in  Cooper  Med- 
ical College.  From  1887  on,  he  was  visiting  physician  at  the  City  and 
County  Hospital  and  in  1887  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Thera- 
peutics in  the  University  of  California  Medical  School,  his  title  being 
changed  in  1889  to  Professor  of  Clinical  Medicine.  In  1893  he  was 
elected  President  of  the  San  Francisco  County  Medical  Society,  in 
1894  President  of  the  California  Academy  of  Medicine,  and  in  1898 
President  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  California.  He  was 
Consulting  Physician  of  St.  Luke's,  Maternity  Hospital,  and  of  the 
San  Francisco  Lying-in  Hospital  and  Foundling  Asylum  and  Training 
School  for  Nursery  Maids,  and  visiting  physician  at  the  Children's 
Hospital.  He  had  published  many  scientific  papers  and  was  especially 
well  known  as  an  authority  on  diseases  of  the  heart. 


LEGISLATIVE  APPROPRIATIONS  FOR  1917 

Governor  William  Dennison  Stephens  approved  appropriations 
voted  by  the  Legislature  of  1917  for  the  benefit  of  the  University  as 
follows : 

I.  The  State  University  Fund  (for  general  expenses  of  main- 
tenance of  the  University):  for  1917-18,  $1,142,618;  for  1918-19, 
$1,222,602. 

II.  Items  in  the  General  Appropriation  Bill  (for  1917-19) : 

1.  Toward  the  support  and  maintenance  of  the  University,  $200,000 
per  annum. 

2.  For  the  support,  maintenance,  and  equipment  of  the  College  of 
Agriculture,  $873,000. 


UNIVERSITY  BECOBD  319 

3.  For  the  support  and  maintenance  of  the  Scripps  Institution  for 
Biological  Eesearch,  $25,000. 

4.  For  cooperation  with  the  U.  S.  government,  under  the  Smith- 
Lever  Act,  for  agricultural  demonstration  and  extension  work,  $68,066. 

5.  Support  of  the  insecticide  and  fungicide  laboratory,  $10,000. 
III.  Special  appropriations: 

1.  For  a  sewage  and  water  system  at  the  University  Farm  at 
Davis,  $15,000. 

2.  For  the  construction  and  equipment  of  a  creamery  at  the  Uni- 
versity Farm,  $50,000. 

3.  For  buildings,  equipment,  and  livestock  for  the  Animal  Hus- 
bandry Division  at  the  University  Farm,  $60,000. 

4.  For  the  construction  of  small  buildings  at  the  University  Farm, 
$15,000. 

5.  To  pay  the  claim  of  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  California, 
for  planting,  etc.,  at  the  Citrus  Experiment  Station  at  Eiverside, 
$10,000. 

6.  For  the  completion  of  buildings  at  the  Eiverside  Citrus  Experi- 
ment Station  and  Graduate  School  of  Tropical  Agriculture,  $40,000. 

7.  To  pay  the  claim  of  the  Eegents  of  the  University  of  California, 
agricultural  work,  $90,000. 

8.  For  medical  teaching,  $100,000. 

9.  For  improvement  of  streets  in  Berkeley  adjoining  the  Univer- 
sity campus,  $25,459. 

10.  For  University  Extension,  $70,000. 

An  amendment  was  approved  of  the  University  Building  Bond  act 
whereby  funds  provided  under  this  act  might  be  used  also  for  fur- 
nishings and  equipment — for  Gilman  Hall,  Wheeler  Hall,  Hilgard 
Hall,  and  the  completion  of  the  Library — and  for  landscape  gardening 
about  these  buildings,  and  for  the  construction  and  equipment  of  a 
power  plant  and  tunnels  and  subways  for  steam  and  electric  lines  in 
connection  with  the  new  buildings. 

PEOPOSED  CONSTITUTIONAL  AMENDMENT 
A  constitutional  amendment  which  would  make  the  President  of 
the  Alumni  Association  ex  officio  a  Eegent  of  the  University  and 
which  would  clarify  also  the  legal  position  of  the  University  will  be 
submitted  to  vote  of  the  people  of  California  at  the  general  election  in 
November,  1918.  This  constitutional  amendment,  as  now  recom- 
mended to  the  people  of  California  by  the  Legislature  of  1917,  would 
change  Section  9  of  Article  9  of  the  State  Constitution  to  read  as 
follows : 

"Sec.  9.  The  University  of  California  shall  constitute  a  public 
trust,  to  be  administered  by  the  existing  corporation  known  as  '  The 


320  UNirSBSITY  OF  CALIFOEXIA  CHRONICLE 

Eegeuts  of  the  University  of  California,'  A\-ith  full  powers  of  organ- 
ization and  government,  subject  only  to  such  legislative  control  as  may 
be  necessary  to  insure  compliance  with  the  teruis  of  the  endowments 
of  the  university  and  the  security  of  its  funds.  Said  corporation  shall 
be  in  form  a  board  composed  of  eight  ex  officio  members,  to  wit:  the 
governor,  the  lieutenant  governor,  the  speaker  of  the  assembly,  the 
superintendent  of  public  instruction,  the  president  of  the  state  board 
of  agriculture,  the  president  of  the  Mechanics  Institute  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, the  president  of  the  alunmi  association  of  the  university,  and 
the  acting  president  of  the  imiversity,  and  sixteen  appointive  members 
appointed  by  the  governor;  provided,  however,  that  the  present  ap- 
pointive members  shall  hold  office  until  the  expiration  of  their  present 
terms.  The  term  of  tlie  appointive  members  shall  be  sixteen  years; 
(the  terms  of  two  appointive  memmbers  to  expire  as  heretofore  on 
March  first  of  every  even-numbered  calendar  year,  and  in  case  of  any 
vacancy  the  term  of  office  of  the  appointee  to  fill  such  vacancy,  who 
shall  be  appointed  by  the  governor,  to  be  for  the  balance  of  the  term 
as  to  which  such  vacancy  exists).  Said  corporation  shall  be  vested 
with  the  legal  title  and  the  management  and  disposition  of  the  prop- 
erty of  the  university  and  of  property  held  for  its  benefit  and  sliall 
have  the  power  to  take  and  hold,  either  by  purchase  or  by  donation, 
or  gift,  testamentary  or  otherwise,  or  in  any  other  manner,  without 
restriction,  all  real  and  personal  property  for  the  benefit  of  the  uni- 
versity or  incidentally  to  its  conduct.  Said  corporation  shall  also  have 
all  the  powers  necessary  or  convenient  for  the  effective  administration 
of  its  trust,  including  the  power  to  sue  and  to  be  sued,  to  use  a  seal, 
and  to  delegate  to  its  committees  or  to  the  faculty  of  the  university, 
or  to  others,  such  authority  or  functions  as  it  may  deem  ^vise;  pro- 
vided, that  all  moneys  derived  from  the  sale  of  public  lands  donated  to 
this  state  by  act  of  congress  approved  July  2,  1862  (and  the  several 
acts  amendatory  thereof),  shall  be  invested  as  provided  by  said  acts 
of  congress  and  the  income  from  said  moneys  shall  be  inviolably 
appropriated  to  the  endowment,  support  and  maintenance  of  at  least 
one  college  of  agriculture,  where  the  leading  objects  shall  be  (without 
excluding  other  scientific  and  classical  studies,  and  including  military 
tactics)  to  teach  such  branches  of  learning  as  are  related  to  scientific 
and  practical  agriculture  and  mechanic  arts,  in  accordance  with  the 
requirements  and  conditions  of  said  acts  of  congress;  and  the  legisla- 
ture shall  provide  that  if,  through  neglect,  misappropriation,  or  any 
other  contingency,  any  portion  of  the  funds  so  set  apart  shall  be 
diminished  or  lost,  the  state  shall  replace  such  portion  so  lost  or  mis- 
appropriated, so  that  the  principal  thereof  shall  remain  forever  un- 
diminished.   The  university  shall  be  entirely  independent  of  all  politi- 


UNIFEESITT  BECOED  321 

cal  or  sectarian  influence  and  kept  free  therefrom  in  the  appointment 
of  its  regents  and  in  the  administration  of  its  affairs,  and  no  person 
shall  be  debarred  admission  to  any  department  of  the  university  on 
account  of  sex. ' ' 


AUTOMATIC  INCREASES  IN  SALARY 

A  new  basis  for  automatic  increases  in  salary  was  voted  by  the 
Regents  on  May  8,  1917,  through  approval  of  the  following  recom- 
mendation of  the  Finance  Committee: 

"On  May  9,  1911,  the  following  recommendation  of  the  committee 
was  approved  by  the  Board:  That  it  be  of  record  that  with  the  adop- 
tion of  the  budget  for  1909-10,  the  Regents  inaugurated  a  system  of 
automatic  increases  in  salaries,  whereby  an  instructor's  salary  is  in- 
creased automatically  $100  per  year  from  $1000  up  to  $1500  and 
the  salaries  of  assistant  professors  $100  per  year  from  $1600  to 
$2000;  and  that  the  automatic  increases  do  not  apply  to  members  of 
the  faculty  below  the  rank  of  instructor,  nor  above  the  rank  of  assist- 
ant professor,  and  that  there  is  no  automatic  increase  after  instructors 
have  arrived  at  a  salary  of  $1500,  and  after  assistant  professors  have 
arrived  at  a  salary  of  $2000;  further,  that  increases  are  not  auto- 
matic in  the  case  of  members  of  the  faculty  who  are  on  part  time 
only,  as,  for  instance,  certain  members  of  the  Department  of  Archi- 
tecture and  Law,  nor  in  the  case  of  the  Afiiliated  Colleges,  the  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture,  the  Wilmerding  School,  etc.,  nor  in  the  case  of 
instructors  and  assistant  professors  for  a  year  of  absence  on  leave, 
the  two-thirds  salary  while  on  leave  being  normally  based  on  the 
salary  of  the  previous  year,  unincreased;  and,  further,  that  increase 
may,  of  course,  be  given  in  the  eases  cited  above,  in  which  no  auto- 
matic increase  is  due  as  of  right.  Larger  increases  than  of  $100  are 
of  course  sometimes  made  at  the  discretion  of  the  President,  with 
the  approval  of  the  Regents. 

"We  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  with  the  adoption  of  the 
budget  for  1917-18  a  new  basis  has  been  provided  for  the  system  of 
automatic  increases  in  salaries,  whereby  an  instructor 's  salary  is  in- 
creased automatically  $100  per  year  from  $1200,  the  minimum  salary 
of  a  full-time  instructor,  up  to  $1800,  and  the  salary  of  an  assistant 
professor  $100  per  year  from  $1800  to  $2000,  subject,  however,  to  the 
exceptions  made  above,  and  subject  to  understanding  that  there  is 
no  automatic  increase  after  instructors  have  arrived  at  a  salary  of 
$1800  and  after  assistant  professors  have  arrived  at  a  salary  of 
$2000;  for  merit,  the  assistant  professor  may  have  promotions  in 
salary  above  $2000  up  to  $2400." 


522  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


TEACHES  MOST  UNDEKGRADUATES 
That  more  college  students  were  taught  by  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia during  1915-16  than  by  any  other  state  university  in  America 
is  shown  by  the  report  of  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Education  on 
' '  Statistics  of  the  State  Universities  and  State  Colleges  for  the  Year 
Ended  June  30,  1916. ' '  Counting  only  university  and  college  students, 
and  omitting  students  enrolled  in  summer  sessions  or  in  preparatory 
departments  or  secondary  schools,  the  enrollments  of  the  larger  state 
universities  for  1915-16  were  as  follows:  University  of  California, 
6502;  University  of  Michigan,  6462;  University  of  Illinois,  5850;  Cor- 
nell University,  5806;  University  of  Minnesota,  5503;  University  of 
Wisconsin,  5131.  In  "college  students" — that  is,  Freshmen,  Sopho- 
mores, Juniors,  and  Seniors  enrolled  for  the  regular  term — the  Univer- 
sity of  California  is  also  the  largest  of  the  state  universities,  the  U.  S. 
Bureau  of  Education  giving  the  1915-16  figures  as  follows:  Univer- 
sity of  California,  5403 ;  University  of  Michigan,  4797 ;  Cornell  Uni- 
versity, 4696;  University  of  Illinois,  4660;  University  of  Wisconsin, 
4390;  University  of  Minnesota,  3905. 

In  enrollment  of  graduate  students  the  figures  for  1915-16  were  as 
follows :  University  of  California,  952 ;  University  of  Illinois,  484 ; 
University  of  Wisconsin,  484;  Cornell  University,  482;  University  of 
Michigan,  357 ;  University  of  Minnesota,  335. 

VACCINATION  RESULTS 

That  the  University  has  successfully  vaccinated  from  600  to  1300 
students  every  year  for  a  dozen  years  past,  and  'v\athout  a  single  case 
of  secondary  infection  or  ill  results  of  any  kind,  was  reported  by 
Dr.  J.  N.  Force,  Assistant  Professor  of  Epidemiology,  in  a  recent 
paper  for  the  Seminar  in  Medical  Sciences  of  the  University  of 
California. 

A  SOUTHERN  CALIFORNIA  SUMMER  SESSION 
The  Regents  have  declared  it  their  purpose  to  hold  a  Summer 
Session  in  Southern  California  in  1918,  under  the  sole  control  and 
management  of  the  University.  The  place  has  not  yet  been  selected. 
The  Regents  have  also  decided  to  devote  at  least  $15,000  for  the 
years  1917-19  to  University  Extension  work  in  Southern  California. 

EXTENSION  DEBATING  LEAGUE 
The  University  Extension  Division  has  conducted  again  this  year 
a  debating  league  in  which  eighty-four  hiirh  schools  vsdth  an  enroll- 


UNIVEESITY  BECOED  323 

ment  of  nearly  forty  thousand  students  have  participated.  There 
have  been  170  different  debates,  with  454  speakers  and  with  more 
than  1200  speakers  in  the  try-outs.  The  debates  have  been  attended 
by  more  than  thirty  thousand  people.  The  State  championship  of 
this  Interscholastic  Public  Speaking  League  of  California  was  won 
by  the  Napa  High  School  in  a  final  debate  on  April  27.  Among  the 
questions  for  debate  during  the  year  were  a  six-year  Presidential 
term;  the  city  manager  plan  of  municipal  government;  the  Monroe 
Doctrine;  an  international  court;  direct  primaries;  proportional 
representation;  the  proposal  of  national  labor  exchanges;  and  the 
unicameral  form  of  Legislature. 


CHAETEE  DAY 

The  Charter  Day  exercises  were  celebrated  in  the  Greek  Theatre 
on  March  23,  "vvith  Professor  George  Herbert  Palmer  of  Harvard 
University  as  the  chief  speaker.  President  Beuj.  Ide  Wheeler  an- 
nounced gifts  or  bequests  since  the  previous  Charter  Day  amounting 
to  more  than  a  half  million  dollars. 

The  marble  chair  given  by  the  Class  of  '96  in  honor  of  Martin 
Kellogg,  long  Professor  of  Latin  in  the  University  and  President 
from  1893  to  1899,  was  dedicated  on  Charter  Day  with  remarks  by 
Sidney  M.  Ehrman,   '96,  in  behalf  of  the  class. 

The  Alumni  held  a  Charter  Day  dinner  at  the  Hotel  Oakland  on 
Friday  evening,  March  23,  vriith  President  Oscar  Sutro  of  the  Alumni 
Association  as  toastmaster,  and  with  a  group  of  speakers  including 
Governor  William  D.  Stephens,  Professor  George  Herbert  Palmer, 
President  Benj.  Ide  Wlieeler,  President  Aurelia  Henry  Eeinhardt  of 
Mills  College,  and  Eegent  Chester  H.  Eowell.  There  were  about  seven 
hundred  guests. 

The  fifth  annual  Faculty  Eesearch  Lecture  was  given  Charter  Day 
eve — March  22 — by  Herbert  E.  Bolton,  Professor  of  American  His- 
tory. He  presented  the  results  of  his  original  historical  investiga- 
tions on  * '  The  Mission  as  a  State  Institution  in  the  Spanish- American 
Colonies."  He  told  how  Spain,  while  a  little  nation  Avith  only  about 
60  per  cent  more  inhabitants  than  California  numbers  today,  per- 
formed the  great  exploit  of  establishing  her  speech,  her  church,  her 
lineage,  and  her  civilization  over  two-thirds  of  the  American  conti- 
nent, so  that  today  there  are  more  than  ten-fold  as  many  Spanish- 
Americans  as  there  were  Spaniards  in  Spain  in  the  days  of  the  Con- 
quest. Professor  Bolton  pointed  out  that  the  missions  were  agents 
of  the  State  as  well  as  of  the  Church  and  were  supported  by  the  State 
to  serve  the  State 's  purposes. 


324  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


FAEEWELL  TO  NORTH  HALL 

"Farewell  to  old  North  Hall"  was  the  central  thought  of  Com- 
mencement Week.  After  the  Commencement  luncheon,  attended  by 
about  seven  hundred  people,  the  alunmi  went  in  pilgrimage  to  North 
Hall,  there  to  hear  words  of  farewell  to  the  beloved  old  wooden  class- 
room building  by  Milton  H.  Schwartz,  '01,  former  yell-leader; 
Regent  Charles  S.  Wlieeler,  '84,  and  George  C.  Edwards,  73,  Profes- 
sor of  Mathematics.  Then,  with  a  last  word  of  farewell.  President 
Wlieeler  struck  the  blow  which  sent  toppling  the  railing  of  ' '  North 
Hall  Steps" — for  so  many  student  generations  the  shrine  of  those 
who  would  "loaf  and  invite  their  souls."  Then  the  alunmi  proces- 
sion moved  on  to  Beuj.  Ida  Wheeler  Hall,  the  new  $730,000  white 
granite  classroom  building,  with  accommodations  for  5000  students 
under  its  roof  at  one  moment.  There  President  Wheeler  welcomed 
the  household  gods  to  the  new  home   of  student  life  and  tradition. 


COMMENCEMENT  WEEK 

At  the  Commencement  exercises,  held  in  the  Greek  Theatre 
Wednesday,  May  16,  President  Wheeler  addressed  the  graduating 
class.  Governor  William  D.  Stephens  delivered  the  military  commis- 
sions. 

The  student  speakers  at  Commencement  were  Albert  L.  Barrows, 
a  graduate  of  Pomona  College  and  this  year  recipient  of  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy,  in  Zoology ;  Harry  M.  Creech  of 
Oakland,  Sheffield  Sanborn  scholar  in  the  Hastings  College  of  Law; 
and  three  Seniors:  Harold  Alfred  Black  of  San  Francisco,  a  student 
in  the  School  of  Jurisprudence;  Harold  Anthony  Hyde  of  Watson- 
ville,  a  Senior  in  the  College  of  Letters  and  Science,  graduating 
with  Honors  in  the  Department  of  History;  and  Doris  Elizabeth  Mc- 
Entyre  of  Berkeley,  a  Senior  in  the  College  of  Letters  and  Science. 

At  Commencement  1164  degrees  were  conferred,  as  compared  with 
482  degrees  in  1907 — or  nearly  a  threefold  growth  in  ten  years. 
Commencement  saw  nearly  two  and  a  half  times  as  many  Bachelor's 
degrees  conferred  as  in  1907,  when  there  were  347 ;  four  and  a  half 
times  as  many  Master's  degrees — approximately  138  as  compared 
with  29 ;  six  and  a  half  times  as  many  degrees  of  Doctor  of  Philoso- 
phy— 33  as  compared  \vith  5 ;  and  ten  times  as  many  degrees  of  Juris 
Doctor — 29  as  compared  with  3.  The  degrees  conferred  upon  gradu- 
ates in  Medicine,  Dentistry,  and  Pharmacy  and  on  graduates  of  the 
Hastings  College  of  the  Law  number  117  as  compared  with  98  ten 
years  ago.     One  candidate  each  received  the  degree  of  Graduate  in 


UNIVERSITY  SECOED  325 

Architecture,  Graduate  in  Public  Health,  and  Graduate  in  Education. 
Of  these  degrees,  the  first  two  were  first  conferred  in  1914,  while  the 
degree  of  Graduate  in  Education  is  this  year  conferred  for  the  first 
time. 

At  the  banquet  of  the  men  of  the  Senior  Class  on  May  10,  at  the 
Hotel  Whitconib  in  San  Francisco,  the  speakers  were  President  Benj. 
Ide  Wheeler,  Professor  Matthew  C.  Lynch,  '06;  Jay  Dwiggins,  foot- 
ball captain  in  1911;  Milton  H.  Schwartz,  '01;  Highway  Commis- 
sioner C.  F.  Stern,  '03,  and  Harry  B.  Seymour,  '17.  C.  J.  Carey,  '17, 
was  toastmaster.  At  the  Senior  women's  banquet,  at  the  Key  Route 
Inn  in  Oakland,  Frances  Brown,  '17,  was  toastmistress,  and  the 
speakers  were  Dr.  Romilda  Paroni,  '03,  for  the  faculty,  and  Leila 
Berry,  Carol  Eberts,  Margaret  Marehant,  Anna  Barrows,  and  Mary 
Kleineeke  from  the  graduating  class.  The  Senior  Ball  was  held  at 
the  Hotel  Oakland  on  May  11. 

There  was  unusual  charm,  and  the  glamor  of  romance  and  youth, 
in  the  Senior  Extravaganza,  ' '  Youth  Comes  Up, ' '  written  by  Marshall 
Maslin,  '17,  editor  of  "Pelican,"  and  John  R.  Bruce,  '17,  editor  of 
' '  The  Occident, ' '  presented  in  the  Greek  Theatre  on  May  12  with 
original  music  by  S.  K.  Russell,  '19,  Elden  Spofford,  '18,  J.  Laurence 
Seymour,  '17,  and  members  of  the  class,  and  with  costuming  and 
dances  designed  with  great  originality  and  art  by  Miss  Dorothy 
Epping,   '17. 

The  Baccalaureate  Sermon  was  delivered  by  Most  Rev.  Edward  J. 
Hanna,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  San  Francisco,  on  Sunday,  May  13.  At 
the  Class  Day  Pilgrimage,  May  1-4,  the  speakers  were  C.  J.  Carey, 
of  Sacramento,  at  Senior  Hall ;  Margaret  Marehant,  of  lone,  at 
Senior  Women's  Hall;  Alberta  McNeely,  of  Sacramento,  at  Hearst 
Hall;  Professor  H.  Morse  Stephens,  at  South  Hall;  H.  R.  Hogaboom, 
of  San  Diego,  at  North  Hall;  Harold  A.  Hyde,  of  Watsonville,  at 
the  Sather  Campanile;  William  K.  Potts,  of  Nordhoff,  at  the  Hearst 
Memorial  Mining  Building;  Leila  B.  Berry,  of  Berkeley,  at  the 
Library;  E.  M.  Prince,  of  Tuolumne,  at  Boalt  Hall  of  Law;  Floyd 
W.  Stewart,  of  San  Jose,  at  Wheeler  Hall;  and  George  W.  Cohen,  of 
Los  Angeles,  at  Senior  Oak.  President  and  Mrs.  Wheeler  gave  a 
reception  in  honor  of  the  graduating  class  on  Monday  afternoon. 

On  Tuesday  afternoon.  May  15,  the  annual  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
address,  on  ' '  The  Importance  of  Philosophy, ' '  was  delivered  by  Dean 
F.  J.  E.  Woodbridge  of  New  York,  Johnsonian  Professor  of  Philoso- 
phy in  Columbia  University  and  Lecturer  in  Philosophy  on  the  Mills 
Foundation.  It  was  a  notable  interpretation  of  the  reasons  why 
America  must  defeat  the  German  Kaiser  to  rescue  liberty  and  democ- 
racy for  mankind. 


326  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


BUDGET  OF  THREE  MILLIONS 

The  budget  for  1917-18,  adopted  by  the  Regents  on  April  10, 
1917,  contemplates  the  expenditure  of  $3,018,341.95. 

OILMAN  HALL 

"Oilman  Hall"  has  been  chosen,  by  vote  of  the  Regents  on 
March  13,  1917,  as  the  name  for  the  first  unit  of  the  proposed  gi-oup 
of  permanent  buildings  for  chemistry,  in  honor  of  Daniel  Coit  Oilman, 
President  of  the  University  of  California  from  1872  to  1875,  in  com- 
memoration of  his  contributions  to  the  advancement  of  the  natural 
sciences  through  his  work  as  President  of  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
It  was  through  the  initiative  of  President  Oilman  that  the  College  of 
Chemistry  of  the  University  of  California  was  organized. 

WHEELER  HALL 

Landscape  gardening  is  being  gradually  developed  about  each  of 
the  completed  buildings  of  the  Hearst  Plan.  Besides  jdanting  lawns 
about  Benj.  Ide  Wlieeler  Hall,  a  planting  scheme  devised  by  R.  T. 
Stevens,  Assistant  Professor  of  Landscape  Gardening,  in  conference 
with  Professor  John  Oalen  Howard,  Supervising  Architect,  has  been 
worked  out.  A  large  number  of  woody  evergreen  shrubs  have  been 
used  to  make  the  plantings  permanent.  Plants  from  practically  every 
part  of  the  world  are  included,  an  evidence  of  the  hospitality  of  the 
Berkeley  climate.  To  recall  the  Colonial  tradition  which  the  build- 
ing suggests,  many  flowering  plants,  such  as  the  lilac  and  snowball, 
have  been  interplanted.  Incense  Cedars  from  the  Sierra  Nevada 
serve  as  pillar  plants  at  the  tAvo  north  entrances,  while  the  Irish  Yew 
serves  the  same  purpose  at  the  main  entrance.  The  slope  south  of 
the  building,  which  is  shaded  by  South  Hall,  has  been  covered  with 
the  shade-loving  "St.  John's  Wort."  As  the  street  tree,  has  been 
planted  the  Liquidambar,  or  Sweet  Oum,  of  the  Southeastern  United 
States.  Most  of  the  plants  used  have  been  grown  in  the  University 
Nursery  in  Strawberry  Canon. 

The  first  use  for  a  concert  of  the  new  Auditorium  of  Benj.  Ide 
Wheeler  Hall,  which  seats  1020  people,  was  on  April  17,  1917,  with 
the  young  Russian  baritone,  Reinhold  Warlich,  as  the  soloist,  and 
with  Fritz  Kreisler,  the  violinist,  as  accompanist.  The  acoustics  of 
Wheeler  Hall  are  admirably  successful. 

NEW  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
The  L^niversity  Library  has  now  been  completed  and  put  into  use. 
It   rej^resents   an   expenditure   of   $1,181,000   upon   the   building   and 


UNIVERSITY  BECOBD  327 

$200,000  upon  the  equipment,  of  which  $779,000  came  from  the  be- 
quest of  the  late  Charles  Franklin  Doe.  The  stacks  already  installed 
increase  the  book-storage  space  to  600,000  volumes,  but  there  is  ample 
stackroom  to  receive  bookshelves  sufficient  to  bring  the  capacity  to  a 
million  and  a  quarter  volumes.  The  addition  now  completed  adds 
69,482  square  feet  to  the  98,986  square  feet  of  floor  space  of  the 
original  building.  The  addition  contains  twenty  new  seminar  rooms, 
making  a  total  of  forty -three;  twenty-two  additional  offices  for  mem- 
bers of  the  faculty,  large  additions  to  the  administrative  space,  and  a 
new  periodical  room  large  enough  for  about  300  readers  and  notable 
for  the  dignity  of  its  proportions  and  the  beauty  of  its  riclily  modelled 
and  colored  ceiling.     It  suggests  a  noble  old  Florentine  palace-hall. 

SATHEE  BELLS 

The  ' '  Sather  Bells ' '  have  safely  threaded  their  way  through  the 
submarines  and  have  reached  San  Francisco.  They  are  to  be  hung 
in  the  belfry  of  the  Sather  Campanile  upon  the  arrival  of  an  expert 
to  be  sent  from  England  by  the  makers,  John  Taylor  and  Sons,  of 
Loughborough.  The  twelve  bells  vary  in  weight  from  4118  pounds,  or 
more  than  two  tons,  for  the  largest  bell,  to  349  pounds  for  the  small- 
est. The  respective  weights  are:  349,  414,  563,  702,  784,  914,  1280, 
1460,  1744,  2074,  2868,  and  4118  pounds.  On  each  bell  appears  the 
words:  "Gift  of  Jane  K.  Sather,  1914."  On  the  "tenor,"  the  larg- 
est of  the  bells,  is  the  following  inscription,  written  for  the  purj^ose 
by  Isaac  Flagg,  Professor  of  Greek,  Emeritus: 

"We  ring,  we  chime,  we  toll. 

Lend  ye  the  silent  part, 
Some  Answer  in  the  heart, 

Some  Echo  in  the  soul. ' ' 

LANDS  AND  BUILDINGS 

A  filter  is  being  installed  for  the  men 's  swimming  pool  in  Straw- 
berry Canon,  under  the  designing  and  direction  of  H.  B.  Foster,  Engi- 
neer in  the  Comptroller's  Office.  Some  200,000  gallons  of  water  per 
day  from  the  swimming  pool  will  pass  through  the  filter.  The  water 
will  be  filtered  through  fine  sand,  gravel,  and  stones;  it  will  be 
treated  with  a  coagulation  process,  by  the  use  of  aluminum  sulphate ; 
and  finally  it  will  be  treated  with  liquid  chlorine,  to  insure  its  purity. 

Congress  has  granted  to  the  Eegents  a  license  for  the  use  of  the 
ground  occupied  by  the  Palace  of  the  Fine  Arts  of  the  Panama- 
Pacific  International  Exposition.  The  Eegents  in  this  matter  repre- 
sent the  San  Francisco  Art  Association,  just  as  they  hold  title  for 
the  Hopkins  property  at  California  and  Mason  streets,  used  as  an 
art  school  by  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts. 


328  VNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

Three  hundred  acres  of  land  adjoining  the  University  Farm  at 
Davis,  south,  across  Putali  Creek,  have  been  rented  from  Mrs.  Agnes 
Armstrong  Lowe,  with  an  option  to  purchase  the  property  at  any  time 
within  fifteen  years  for  $100,000.  This  40  per  cent  increase  in  the 
area  of  the  University  Farm  will  be  devoted  to  experiments  in  the 
field  of  dry  farming  and  to  the  growing  of  almonds. 

To  fence  Whitaker  's  Forest,  the  ' '  big  tree ' '  land  given  to  the 
University  by  the  late  Horace  Whitaker,  was  voted  by  the  Regents  on 
March  13,  1917,  to  protect  this  fine  forest  land  from  any  wandering 
livestock.  The  property  is,  however,  subject  to  proper  restrictions, 
open  to  the  use  of  campers. 

SOME  AGRICULTURAL  MATTERS 

Four-fold  the  average  butter-fat  production  of  the  dairy  cows  of 
California,  which  is  only  fifteen  pounds  of  butter-fat  a  month,  was 
one  month's  average  of  812  dairy  cows  in  the  University's  ten- 
months  competition  for  the  dairy  cows  of  California.  One  cow  en- 
tered produced  during  one  month  six  times  as  much  butter-fat  as  the 
average  for  all  the  dairy  cows  of  California. 

Exj)eriments  at  the  University  Farm  have  shown  that  the  use  of 
electric  lights  in  chicken-houses  during  the  middle  of  winter  from 
5:15  a.m.  until  daylight  and  from  dusk  until  9  p.m.  has  increased 
egg-production  from  20  to  60  per  cent.  The  cost  of  the  additional 
feed  consumed  because  of  the  lengthened  "working  day"  and  the 
cost  of  the  lighting  together  amount  to  much  less  than  the  value  of 
the  increased  egg-production.  Experiments  are  to  be  continued  to 
determine  the  injurious  effect,  if  any,  upon  the  health  of  the  fowls 
and  their  progeny  of  such  artificial  lengthening  of  the  day. 

That  not  more  than  thirty  to  thirty-six  inches  of  irrigation  water 
per  annum  should  be  used  under  such  general  conditions  as  those, 
for  instance,  of  the  loam  soils  of  the  Sacramento  Valley,  and  that 
to  apply  more  than  thirty-six  inches  does  not  produce  a  correspond- 
ing increase  in  yield  has  been  pointed  out  as  the  result  of  some 
years  of  co-operative  investigation  by  Frank  Adams,  Professor  of 
Irrigation  Investigations,  and  representatives  of  the  California 
State  Department  of  Engineering  and  the  Office  of  Public  Roads 
and  Rural  Engineering  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture. Their  conclusion  is  that  most  California  alfalfa  growers 
over-irrigate,  which  is  apt  to  mean  not  only  waste  of  water  and 
damage  to  the  soil,  but  actual  immediate  reduction  of  yield. 

That  solid  wastes  from  smelters  are  practically  harmless  to 
crops,  and  that  smelter  fumes  can  be  used  up  in  the  making  of 
sulphuric  acid,  and  this  by-product  sold  profitably  to  the  farmers 
to  be  used  for  the  reclamation  of  alkali  lands,  is  the  conclusion  of 


UNIVERSITY  EECOED  329 

investigations  which  have  been  carried  on  by  C.  B.  Lipman,  Pro*- 
fessor  of  Soil  Chemistry  and  Bacteriology,  and  his  associates  and 
students. 

GIFTS  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 

Astronomers  throughout  the  world  have  hailed  with  joy  the 
announcement  that  through  the  co-operation  of  a  number  of  gener- 
ous friends  of  the  University  the  Lick  Observatory's  observing 
station  at  Santiago,  Chile,  is  to  be  continued.  For  many  years  past 
the  D.  O.  Mills  Expedition  to  the  Southern  Hemisphere  has  been 
engaged  in  a  study  of  the  southern  heavens,  the  maintenance  fund 
being  provided  first  by  the  late  Mr.  D.  O.  Mills,  and  since  his 
death  by  his  son,  Mr.  Ogden  Mills.  Now  a  fund  of  $7000  per 
annum  has  been  assured,  by  subscriptions  of  $1000  per  annum 
each  for  five  years  by  William  H.  Crocker,  F.  W.  Bradley,  A.  B. 
Spreckels,  Mrs.  William  H.  Crocker,  and  Ogden  Mills,  while  W.  B. 
Bourn  and  Gordon  Blanding  have  each  subscribed  $1000  for  1917. 

Miss   Annie   M.   Alexander's   gift   for   the   maintenance    of   the 
California  Museum  of  Vertebrate  Zoology  for  the  half  year  ending 
December  31,  1916,  was  $5522,  while  for  the  current  year  she  has, 
approved  a  budget  for  the  Museum  of  $12,750. 

The  Alumni  of  Xi  Psi  Phi  have  given  $150  as  a  loan  fund  for 
deserving  students  in  the  College  of  Dentistry. 

An  alumnus  has  subscribed  $5000  toward  the  fund  for  the 
equipment  of  the  new  University  Hospital  in  San  Francisco. 

Stafford  W.  Austin,  '86,  has  given  $200  as  an  addition  to  the 
Class  of  '86  Loan  Fund. 

F.  W.  Bradley,  '86,  has  subscribed  $5000  toward  the  fund  for 
the  completion  and  equipment  of  the  new  University  Hospital,  and 
given  $1000  as  his  yearly  contribution  to  the  Mining  Students 
Loan  Fund. 

J.  C.  Cebrian  has  given  170  more  volumes  of  Spanish  works  as 
an  addition  to  the  rich  collection  of  Spanish  literature  which  he 
has  assembled  at  the  University  Library.  Of  this  latest  gift  about 
one-fifth  are  scientific  works,  mostly  published  during  the  past 
three  years. 

A  member  of  the  class  of  1910  has  given  $250  in  repayment  of 
a  State  of  California  Scholarship  and  a  Levi  Strauss  Scholarship. 

Eegent  Phoebe  A.  Hearst  has  given  to  the  Anthropological 
Museum  a  series  of  pottery  spindle  whorls  from  the  Valley  of 
Mexico.  Mrs.  Hearst  has  also  given  to  the  Museum  of  Anthro- 
pology seventy  pieces  of  painted  and  lacquered  gourd  bowls,  vases, 
and  receptacles  from  Mexico. 


330  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

Mrs.  James  Moffitt  has  subscribed  $10,000  toward  the  fund  for 
the  equipment  of  the  new  University  Hospital,  in  addition  to  $5000 
which  she  gave  toward  the  building  itself. 

Mrs.  Alexander  F.  Morrison,  '78,  has  given  $1500  for  the  pur- 
chase of  an  ophthalmological  library  of  486  volumes  as  an  addition 
to  the  Medical  School  library. 

Senator  James  D.  Phelan  has  given  $1500  for  the  purpose  of 
printing  and  publishing  the  papers  of  the  San  Francisco  Vigilance 
Committee  of  1851,  long  recognized  as  of  vital  importance  in  the 
legal  and  social  history  of  San  Francisco  and  California.  These 
papers  have  been  edited  by  Miss  Mary  Floyd  Williams  and  will  be 
published  in  the  near  future  in  company  with  her  thesis  on  the 
early  legal  history  of  California. 

Mrs.  Timothy  Guy  Phelps  has  bequeathed  $35,000  for  the  endow- 
ment of  a  Timothy  Guy  Phelps  Memorial  Library,  the  income  to  be 
devoted  to  the  purchase  of  books  for  a  scientific  library  at  the  Lick 
Observatory.  Her  bequest  is  in  memory  of  her  husband,  a  Regent 
of  the  L^niversity  from  1880  to  1889,  and  long  Chairman  of  the 
Lick  Observatory  Committee  of  the  Regents. 

The  Prudential  Insurance  Company  of  America  has  given 
twenty-three  charts  on  insurance  and  mortality,  of  value  to  students 
of  insurance  problems. 

The  Prytanean  Society  has  given  $50  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Infirmary. 

Dr.  A.  M.  "Walcott,  '07,  of  Porto  Yelho,  Brazil,  has  given  $150 
as  an   addition  to  the  Walcott   Loan  Fund   for  medical  students. 

The  Western  Electric  Company  of  Chicago  has  given  to  the 
Department  of  Electrical  Engineering  of  the  University  a  demon- 
stration panel  illustrating  the  modern  practice  in  telephone  engi- 
neering. 

Mrs.  Dora  Williams  has  bequeathed  to  the  University  a  land- 
scape painting  by  the  late  Virgil  Williams:  "Mountain  Home  on 
Mount  St.  Helena." 

For  the  State  Dairy  Cow  Competition  now  being  conducted  by 
the  University  to  improve  the  standard  of  dairy  cattle  in  Cali- 
fornia, a  number  of  generous  friends  have  given  prizes  as  follows: 
Mrs.  Anita  M.  Baldwin,  Santa  Anita,  $500;  Sacramento  Clearing 
House,  Sacramento,  $300;  J.  S.  Gibson  Co.,  Williams;  F.  M.  Helm, 
Fresno,  and  A.  W.  Morris  and  Sons  Corporation,  Woodland,  $250 
each;  W.  H.  Dupee,  Santee;  G.  W.  Wilder,  Colton,  $200  each;  Bal- 
four, Guthrie  and  Company,  San  Francisco;  Somers  and  Company, 
San  Francisco;  California  Central  Creameries,  San  Francisco;  Lar- 
rowe  Milling  Company,  Los  Angeles;  Millbrae  Dairy,  Millbrae;  F. 
Stenzel,  San  Lorenzo;  Alexander  &  Kellogg,  Suisun;  Sperry  Flour 


UNIVERSITY  BECOBD  331 

Mills,  Stockton;  State  Holstein  Breeders'  Association,  Chino;  State 
Jersey  Breeders'  Association,  Stockton;  De  Laval  Separator  Com- 
pany, New  York  City;  and  Palo  Alto  Stock  Farm,  Palo  Alto, 
$100  each;  Western  Creameries  Company,  San  Francisco,  $50;  Miss 
M.  M.  Holdridge,  Modesto;  "Calf -Way"  Milker  Company,  San 
Francisco;  and  B.  E.  Nixon,  Yountville,  $25  each;  Pacific  Dairy 
Review,  San  Francisco,  $5;  Country  Life  Department  Sacramento 
Bee,  Sacramento,  $450;  Pacific  Eural  Press,  San  Francisco,  $400; 
California  Cultivator,  Los  Angeles,  $300;  Livestock  and  Dairy 
Journal,  Sacramento,  $250;  McAlister  and  Sons,  Chino,  $110; 
Modesto  Creamery,  Modesto,  $100;  Barber  and  Thomson,  Los  An- 
geles, $40;  American  Guernsey  Cattle  Club,  Peterboro,  New  Hamp- 
shire; American  Jersey  Cattle  Club,  New  York  City;  and  Holstein- 
Friesian  Association  of  America,  Brattleboro,  Vermont,  two  silver 
trophies  each;  Scott,  Magner  and  Miller,  San  Francisco,  one  silver 
trophy;  N.  B.  Locke  Company,  Lockeford;  C.  G.  McFarland, 
Tulare;  J.  W.  Coppini,  Ferndale;  J.  W.  Clise,  Seattle;  E.  B.  Mc- 
Farland, San  Mateo;  K.  W.  Abbott,  Milpitas;  Dr.  J.  W.  Hender- 
son, Berkeley;  A.  B.  Humphrey,  Mayhews;  and  N.  H.  Saylor,  San 
Francisco,  one  pure-bred  bull  calf  each;  Larrowe  Milling  Company, 
San  Francisco,  one  carload  Larrowe 's  dried  beet  pulp;  Associated 
Manufacturers  Company,  Waterloo,  Iowa;  Baker  and  Hamilton, 
San  Francisco;  Beck  Hardware  Company,  San  Francisco;  De  Laval 
Dairy  Supply  Company,  San  Francisco;  Empire  Cream  Separator 
Company,  Bloomfield,  New  Jersey;  International  Harvester  Com- 
pany, San  Francisco,  one  cream  separator  each;  "Calf -Way" 
Milker  Company,  San  Francisco,  and  Sharpies  Separator  Company, 
San  Francisco,  one  two-unit  milker  outfit  each. 

SOME  UNDERGRADUATE  MATTERS 

One  of  the  chief  honors  which  can  be  won  by  a  member  of  the 
graduating  class  is  an  invitation  from  the  President  to  speak  at 
the  closing  University  Meeting  of  the  year.  The  speakers  at  this 
year 's  closing  University  Meeting,  on  April  13,  were  Leila  B. 
Berry,  President  of  the  Associated  Women  Students;  Floyd  W. 
Stewart,  President  of  the  Associated  Students;  Anna  F.  Barrows, 
Irma  M.  Wann,  Donna  Moses,  Stephen  S.  Barrows,  George  W. 
Cohen,  Henry  E.  Hogaboom,  Harry  B.  Seymour,  Frank  H.  Wilcox, 
Luther  A.  Nichols,  Willis  R.  Montgomery,  John  Vandenburgh,  and 
Roy  Starbird. 

Among  students  ofiicers  for  1917-18  are:  President  of  the  Asso- 
ciated Students,  J.  L.  Reith,  '18;  Vice-President,  Claude  Eohwer, 
'18;  Yell  Leader,  L.  D.  Sanderson,  '18;  Representatives  on  the 
Executive   Committee:    Senior,   Margaret   Honeywell,    '18;    Junior, 


332  VNIYEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

K.  G.  Uhl,  '19;  Eepresentatives-at-large  on  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee: Senior,  J.  R.  McKee,  '18;  Junior,  D.  L.  Pierce,  '19;  Editor  of 
the  1919  "Blue  and  Gold,"  C.  R.  Gordon,  '19;  Manager  of  the 
1919  "Blue  and  Gold,"  Fred  Turner,  '19;  President  of  the  Associ- 
ated Women  Students,  Alice  de  Wit,  '18;  First  Vice-President, 
Edith  Carlton,  '18;  Secretary,  Ella  Barrows,  '19;  Treasurer,  Ruth 
Ware,   '19;  Athletic  Manager,  Helen  Wirt,   '18. 

Phi  Beta  Kappa  on  March  22  initiated  five  Juniors:  Mrs.  Julia 
Wilson  Cates,  Miss  Eleanor  Kenyon  Jennings,  Miss  Ruth  Raymond 
Lange,  Leslie  Bernard  Schlingheyde,  and  Ray  Vandervoort;  and 
the  following  named  Seniors:  Ina  Weatherwax  Bertholf,  Harold 
Alfred  Black,  Frances  Leslie  Brown,  Nancy  Irena  Brown,  Barrett 
Nelson  Coates,  George  Wesley  Coffey,  John  Peter  Conrad,  Mildred 
Crane,  Thomas  Wilford  Dahlquist,  Doris  Alden  Daniels,  Jean  Mar- 
jorie  Dcming,  Octavia  Downie,  Alice  Bunnell  Elliot,  Frederick 
Monroe  Essig,  Elizabeth  Van  Everen  Ferguson,  Myrtle  Viola 
Fitschen,  Gregory  Alexander  Harrison,  Irene  Estelle  Hurley,  Lucy 
Hope  Kieldsen,  Gladys  May  Kraemer,  Anita  Duncan  Laton,  Doris 
Elizabeth  McEntyre,  Elsie  Jeanette  McFarland,  Ivander  MacTver, 
Rosa  Maria  Pfund,  Eugene  Mitchell  Prince,  Bert  Franklin  Rabino- 
■witz,  Harry  Boyd  Seymour,  Ruth  Sherman,  Harry  Pratt  Smith, 
Robert  Lacy  Smith,  Marian  Shaw  Snyder,  Avery  Tompkins,  Elmer 
Hooton  Tucker,  Ethel  Pearl  Walther,  and  Frank   Howard  Wilcox. 

Eta  Kappa  Nu,  the  engineering  honor  society,  on  March  8  initi- 
ated the  following  new  members:  H.  N.  Hcrrick,  '17;  B.  B.  Brown, 
'18;  H.  E.  Fielder,  '18;  C.  W.  Robbins,  '18;  and  Arthur  Swank,  '18. 

Sigma  Xi,  the  scientific  honor  society,  on  March  3  elected  the 
following  new  members:  Faculty:  W.  \.  Cruess,  E.  O.  Essig,  Stanley 
Freeborn,  PL  N.  Gould,  Ivan  Hall,  Frank  IL  Probert,  Harry  Swarth, 
and  H.  Wasteneys;  Seniors:  R.  D.  Berst,  G.  W.  Coffey,  John  C. 
Conrad,  Fred  M.  Essig,  G.  A.  Flemming,  H.  C.  Greenwood,  W.  H. 
Hampton,  A.  C.  Hardy,  D.  B.  Hawley,  K.  W.  Houston,  H.  S.  Hoyt, 
H.  M.  Jeffers,  A.  M.  Jensen,  H.  Latson,  I.  McQuarrie,  D.  R.  Merrill, 
W.  S.  Peterson,  W.  Ruppel,  A.  V.  Saph,  A.  H.  Siemer,  Roy  Starbird, 
A.  H.  Foster;  Graduate  students:  D.  W.  Alter,  H.  H.  Anderson, 
C.  S.  Bisson,  Parrj'  Borgstrom,  W.  B.  Brown,  C.  B.  Burnham,  Wal- 
lace Campbell,  R.  H.  Coon,  J.  A.  Larson,  W^.  W.  Mackie,  F.  G. 
Neubauer,  A.  R.  Olson,  W^.  C.  Pomeroy. 

Theta  Tau,  the  mining  honor  society,  on  April  17  initiated  the 
following  new  members:  J.  B.  Stevens  and  C.  M.  Wagner,  graduate 
students;  H.  B.  Barkis,  '17;  W.  E.  Inraan,  '17;  R.  T.  Donald,  '18; 
S.  E.  Eraser,  '18;  R.  G.  Tracie,  '18;  R.  C.  Kerr,  '19;  and  L.  K. 
Requa,  '19. 


UNIVERSITY  EECOED  333 

The  English  Club  in  April  elected  the  following  new  members: 
Professor  Mary  Patterson  of  the  Domestic  Art  Department,  hon- 
orary member;  Mariquita  de  Laguna,  '16;  Helen  Campbell,  '17; 
Dorothy  Wetmore,  '17;  Harold  Hyde,  '17;  G.  H.  Banning,  '18; 
John  O'Melveny,   '18;  A.  R.  Wilson,    '18;   and  J.  G.  Atcheson,    '19. 

W.  M,  Green,  '19,  won  on  April  18  the  first  annual  debate  be- 
tween representatives  of  Senate,  Congress,  and  Forum,  for  the 
trophy  offered  by  the  China  Alumni  Club,  brought  to  the  Univer- 
sity by  Julean  Arnold,  '02,  U.  S.  Commercial  Attache  for  China  and 
Japan.  There  is  to  be  such  a  debate  every  year  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  better  knowledge  in  America  of  the  problems  of  modern 
China.  This  year  's  subject  was :  ' '  Will  the  Economic  and  Commercial 
Eelations  Between  China  and  the  United  States  be  Furthered  Best 
by  the  'Open  Door'  Policy?" 

M.  S.  Rosenblatt,  '18,  representing  California,  won  the  Carnot 
Medal  in  the  annual  Carnot  Debate  with  Stanford  on  April  13. 

Dean  Thomas  F.  Hunt  offered  a  medal  this  spring  for  an  "Agri- 
cultural Discussion, ' '  competitors  to  submit  essays  of  about  a  thou- 
sand words  on  any  subject  of  agricultural  interest,  the  ten  best  to  be 
chosen,  the  writers  thereof  to  be  entitled  to  compete  in  a  public  dis- 
cussion, and  the  five  winners  in  this  discussion  to  meet  in  a  final  dis- 
cussion for  the  medal  at  the  University  Farm  Picnic.  The  Avinner 
was  Rupert  E.  Wixom,   '19. 

Arthur  R,  Wilson,  '18,  was  elected  Editor  of  the  Daily  Californian 
for  the  fall  term  of  1917. 

J.  G.  Atcheson,  '19,  was  appointed  Editor  of  "Pelican"  for 
1917-18,  to  succeed  Marshall  Maslin,  '17.  His  election  while  still  a 
Sophomore  is  an  unusual  honor. 

California  won  the  first  two  games  of  the  inter-collegiate  baseball 
series  on  March  24,  5  to  2,  and  on  March  31,  16-2.  On  April  7  Stan- 
ford won,  3  to  1,  and  on  April  14  California  won,  4  to  0. 

Stanford  defeated  California  in  the  twenty-fourth  annual  track 
meet  on  April  14  by  67  to  55. 

Washington,  Stanford,  California — such  was  the  order  in  which 
the  crews  crossed  the  line  in  the  annual  regatta  on  April  14  on  the 
Oakland  Estuary,  the  time  being:  Washington,  16  minutes,  32  sec- 
onds; Stanford,  16  minutes,  57  seconds;  California,  17  minutes,  14 
seconds.  For  the  Freshmen  race  the  time  was:  Washington,  10 
minutes,  24  seconds;  California,  10  minutes,  33  seconds;  Stanford, 
10  minutes,  52  seconds. 

California  won  the  boxing  championship  from  Stanford  on 
March  26,  by  four  matches  to  three. 

California  defeated  Stanford  in  the  first  annual  intercollegiate 
ice  hockey  matches,  by  2  games  to  0. 


334  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

California  defeated  Stanford  at  tennis  by  three  matches  to  two, 
on  April  14. 

The  captains  chosen  for  the  major  spring  sports  for  1918  were: 
Baseball,  Ray  Kohwer;  Track,  J.  P.  Jackson  III;  Crew,  II.  Y. 
Stebbins. 

The  annual  interclass  track  meet  was  won  by  the  Seniors  on 
March  3,  with  a  score  of  64V4,  the  Sophomores'  score  being  56%, 
and  the  Juniors'  42. 

The  Freshmen  won  the  interclass  swimming  meet,  March  20, 
with  18  points,  the  Juniors  having  17,  the  Seniors  16,  and  the 
Sophomores  8. 

APPOINTMENTS 

(Unless  otherwise  stated  these  appointments  are  from  July  1,  1917.) 

Associate  Professor  of  Veterinary  Science,  George  H.  Hart. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Entomology  (for  one  year,  in  exchange 
with  Professor  E.  C.  Van  Dyke),  J.  C.  Bradley,  of  Cornell  Uni- 
versity. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Spanish,  Ramon  Jaen,  now  Professor  of 
Spanish  in  the  U.  S.  Military  Academy  at  West  Point. 

Lecturer  on  Patent  Law,  Charles  E.  Townsend. 

Instructors:  IT.  M.  Butterfield,  Agricultural  Education;  R.  W. 
Hodgson,  Citriculture;  W.  K.  Rodebush,  Chemistry;  Louise  Mc- 
Danell,  Household  Science;  Mary  Woodford,  Physical  Education; 
M.  W.  Graham,  Spanish. 

Assistants:  G.  F.  Fermery,  Agricultural  Engineering;  J.  C.  Mar- 
tin, Agricultural  Chemistry;  E.  S.  Heath,  Botany;  George  W. 
Simonton,  Physiology  (in  the  Dental  School);  Frances  Whittlesey, 
Physical  Education;   S.  W.  Symons,  Psychology. 

Research  Assistant  in  Palaeontology,  Chester  Stock. 

Teaching  Fellows:  Frank  R.  Morris,  Mathematics;  Clyde  Wolfe, 
Mathematics. 

PROMOTIONS  AND  CHANGES  IN  TITLE 

(Unless  otherwise  stated  these  promotions  and  changes  in  title  are 

from  July  1,  1917.) 

To  be  Professor  of  Plant  Breeding  in  the  Citrus  Experiment 
Station  and  Graduate  School  of  Tropical  Agriculture  at  Riverside, 
I.  D.  Batchelor. 

To  be  Professors:  Of  Railway  Economics  (on  the  Flood  Foun- 
dation). Stuart  Daggett;  Irrigation  Engineering,  B.  A.  Etcheverry; 
Railroad  Engineering,  F.  S.  Foote,  Jr.;  Histology  and  Dental  Pathol- 
ogy fin  the  Dental  Department)  instead  of  Professor  of  Operative 
Dentistry,  J.  D.  Hodgen;  Zoology,  S.  J.  Holmes;  Geology,  G.  D. 
Louderback;  Dairy  Industry,  C.  L.  Roadhouse. 


UNIVERSITY  BECOED  335 

To  be  Associate  Professors:  Agronomy,  K.  L.  Adams;  Economics 
(on  the  Flood  Foundation),  Ira  B.  Cross;  Director  of  the  California 
Museum  of  Vertebrate  Zoology  and  Associate  Professor  of  Zoology, 
Joseph  Grinnell;  Chemistry,  J.  H.  Hildebrand;  Agronomy,  P.  B. 
Kennedy;  Agriculture  (and  Assistant  to  the  Director  of  the  Agri- 
cultural Experiment  Station),  D.  N.  Morgan;  Mediaeval  History, 
L.  J.  Paetow;  German,  C.  Paschall;  Dean  of  Women  and  Associate 
Professor  of  Social  Economy,  Lucy  W.  Stebbins. 

To  be  Assistant  Professors:  H.  S.  Baird,  Dairy  Industry,  at  the 
University  Farm;  H.  H.  Bliss,  Mechanical  Engineering  (in  the 
University  Extension  Division);  H.  L.  Bruce,  English  Composition; 
G.  P.  Gray,  Entomology,  and  Chemist  in  the  Insecticide  Labora- 
tory; W.  H.  ITeilemann,  Agricultural  Extension;  A.  H.  Hendrickson, 
Pomology;  G.  S.  Hendry,  Agronomy;  P.  L.  Hibbard,  Agricultural 
Chemistry;  M.  Randall,  Chemistry;  M.  T.  Rhodes,  Clinical  Oper- 
ative Dentistry;  W.  P.  Tufts,  Pomology,  at  the  University  Farm 
School,  Davis;  L.  C.  Uren,  Mining. 

To  be  Instructors:  E.  B.  Abbott,  Physics;  E.  O.  Amundsen, 
Agricultural  Extension;  J.  E.  Beach,  Veterinary  Science;  Earl  Bis- 
bee,  Dairy  Industry;  A.  W.  Christie,  Agricultural  Chemistry;  W.  C. 
Dean,  Soil  Technology;  E.  D.  Eastman,  Chemistry;  H.  B.  Frost, 
Plant  Breeding  (in  the  Citrus  Experiment  Station  and  Graduate 
School  of  Tropical  Agriculture);  C.  E.  Giles,  Oral  Anaesthesia 
(instead  of  Prosthetic  Dentistry);  E.  M.  Hagen,  Agricultural  Ex- 
tension; W.  H.  Hanford,  Extracting  (in  the  Dental  School);  L.  T. 
Jones,  Physics;  K.  C.  Leebrick,  History;  J.  W.  Mills,  Agricultural 
Extension;  Guy  Montgomery,  English;  P.  T.  Petersen,  Veterinary 
Science,  in  charge  of  serum  manufacture;  W.  L.  Sweet,  Pomology. 

To  be  Lecturer  on  the  Law  of  Public  Utilities,  A.  P.  Matthew. 

To  be  Clinical  Instructor  in  Dentistry,  C.  B.  Musante. 

To  be  Demonstrator  in  Clinical  Prosthodontia,  Harry  J.  Mathieu. 

To  be  Demonstrator  in  Clinical  Dental  Pathology,  H.  I.  Spare. 
.  To  be  Research  Zoologist  of  the  Scripps  Institution  for  Biolog- 
ical Eesearch,  S.  S.  Berry. 

To  be  Hydrographer  and  Curator  of  the  Oceanographic  Museum, 
G.  F.  McEwen. 

To  be  Collector  and  Curator  of  the  Scripps  Institution  for  Bio- 
logical Research,  P.  S.  Barnhart. 

To  be  Business  Agent  for  the  Scripps  Institution  for  Biological 
Research,  W.  C.  Crandall. 

To  be  Curator  of  Birds  in  the  California  Museum  of  Vertebrate 
Zoology,  H.  S.  Swarth. 

To  be  Assistants:  W.  C.  Wright,  Dental  Porcelain;  A.  L.  Morse, 
Clinical  Operative  Dentistry;  F.  C.  Bettencourt,  Clinical  Prosthetic 
Dentistry. 


336  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


RESIGNATIONS 

M.  N.  Bryant,  Assistant  in  the  Testing  Laboratory  of  the  Civil 
Engineering  Dei)artment,  to  take  effect  June  30,  1917. 

LEAVES  OF  ABSENCE 
(Unless  otherwise  stated  leaves  of  absence  are  from  July  1,  1917, 

to  June  30,  1918.) 

John  Galen  Howard,  Professor  of  Architecture  and  Director  of 
the  School  of  Architecture;  Rudoli)h  Schevill,  Professor  of  Spanish 
(January  1  to  June  30,  1918);  H.  S.  Fawcett,  Associate  Professor 
of  Plant  Pathology  in  the  Citrus  Experiment  Station  and  Graduate 
School  of  Tro[>ical  Agriculture;  Thomas  II.  Reed,  Associate  Pro- 
fessor of  Government,  to  serve  as  City  Manager  of  San  Jose;  C.  W. 
Wells,  Associate  Professor  of  English  Composition;  N.  L.  Gardner, 
Assistant  Professor  of  Botany  (July  1  to  December  31,  1917); 
E.  C.  Van  Dyke,  Assistant  Professor  of  Entomology  (to  exchange 
with  Professor  J.  C.  Bradley  of  Cornell  University);  Ralph  P. 
Merritt,  Comptroller,  May  15  to  August  lo,  1917,  to  serve  as 
Director  of  the  Bureau  of  Military  Registration  for  the  State  of 
California;  Leonard  Bacon,  Instructor  in  English;  Walter  I.  Bald- 
win, Instructor  in  Orthopedic  Surgery  (from  May  1  to  June  30, 
1917). 

UNIVERSITY  MEETINGS 

March  2 — Major-Gen.  J.  Franklin  Bell,  Commander  of  the 
Western  Department  of  the  U.  S.  Army. 

March  16 — F.  P.  Gay,  Professor  of  Pathology,  and  Leonard  C. 
Van  Noppen,  Queen  Wilhelmina  Lecturer  in  Columbia  University. 

March  30 — Thomas  H.  Reed,  Associate  Professor  of  Government 
and  City  Manager  of  San  Jose,  and  Gilbert  Chinard,  Professor  of 
French. 

April  13 — The  annual  meeting  addressed  by  members  of  the 
Senior  Class,  the  speakers  being:  Leila  B.  Berry,  Anna  F.  Barrows, 
Irma  M.  Wann,  Donna  Moses,  Floyd  W.  Stewart,  Stephen  S.  Bar- 
rows, George  W.  Cohen,  Henry  E.  Hogaboom,  Harry  B.  Seymour, 
Frank  H.  Wilcox,  Luther  A.  Nichols,  Willis  R.  Montgomery,  John 
Vandenburgh,  and  Roy  Starbird. 

LECTURES  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY 
March  1 — Raymond  Robins,  former  social  service  expert  of  the 
"Men  and  Religion  Forward  Movement,"  "Faith." 

March  5 — Ludwik  Ehrlich,  Lecturer  in  Political  Science,  "Mod- 
ern Poland." 


VNIVERSITY  EECOED  337 

March  6 — Perhara  W.  Nahl,  Instructor  in  Free-hand  Drawing 
and  Art  Anatomy,  "Color  in  its  Relation  to  the  Landscape"  (for 
the  Landscape  Club). 

March  6— Colonel  Charles  S.  Lynch,  U.  S.  A.,  "Military  Hy- 
giene" (for  the  Officers'  Eeserve  Corps  Training  Association). 

March  6 — John  Sparge,  author  and  lecturer,  ' '  A  Plea  for  Indus- 
trial Democracy"  (for  the  Labor  Club). 

March  7 — Gordon  J.  Laing,  Professor  of  Latin  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago  and  Lecturer  on  the  Sather  Foundation,  "Ancient 
Etruria." 

March  7 — Herbert  I.  Priestley,  Assistant  Curator  of  the  Ban- 
croft Library,  ' '  The  Spanish  Contribution  to  Philippine  Civiliza- 
tion" (for  the  Spanish  Club). 

March  9 — W.  J.  Eaymond,  Associate  Professor  of  Physics, 
"Oscillating  Systems  with  Elastic  Connection"  (a  Department  of 
Physics  Lecture). 

March  9 — H.  Wasteneys,  Associate  Professor  of  Pharmacology, 
"The  Applicability  of  the  Bunsen-Eoscoe  Law  to  the  Phenomena  of 
Animal  Heliotropism ";  E.  S.  Sundstroem,  Instructor  in  Biochem- 
istry, "The  Physiological  Effects  of  High  Altitudes"  (for  the 
Seminar  in  the  Medical  Sciences). 

March  12 — Katherine  Jewell  Everts,  Lecturer  in  Vocal  Inter- 
pretation, a  reading  of  "Candida,"  by  George  Bernard  Shaw. 

March  13— Captain  W.  W.  Gilmer,  U.  S.  N.,  "The  Naval  Ee- 
serve" (for  the  Officers'  Reserve  Corps  Training  Association). 

March  13,  14,  15,  and  16 — Leonard  C.  Van  Noppen,  Queen 
"Wilhelmina  Lecturer  at  Columbia  University,  five  lectures  on  the 
literary  and  artistic  achievements  of  the  people  of  the  Netherlands. 

March  14 — Gordon  J.  Laing,  Professor  of  Latin,  University  of 
Chicago,  Lecturer  on  the  Sather  Foundation,  "Eoman  Africa." 

March  16 — D.  D.  Waynick,  J.  M.  Goewey  Fellow  in  Soil  Chem- 
istry. "The  Eifect  of  Heavy  Metals  on  the  Absorption  of  Ions  in 
Balanced  and  Unbalanced  Solutions"  (for  the  Seminar  in  the 
Medical  Sciences). 

March  19 — Charles  T.  Hutchinson  of  the  Mining  and  Scientific 
Press,  "Modern  Milling  Machinery." 

March  20 — E.  C.  Hayes,  Assistant  Professor  of  History  in 
Columbia  University,  Acting  Professor  of  History,  "  Eeflections 
on  Nationalism. ' ' 

March  20— Colonel  Charles  S.  Lynch,  U.  S.  A.,  "Military  Hy- 
giene" (for  the  Officers'  Reserve  Corps  Training  Association). 

March  21— William  W.  Ellsworth,  President  of  the  Century 
Company  and  for  thirty-seven  years  of  its  staff,  "Forty  Years  o# 
American  Literature. ' ' 


338  UNIFERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

March  21 — A  meeting  held  by  the  Philosophical  Union  in  com- 
memoration of  George  Holmes  Howison,  founder  of  the  Philo- 
sophical Union  and  formerly  Professor  of  Philosophy,  Emeritus; 
speakers:  George  Herbert  Palmer,  Professor  of  Philosophy,  Emer- 
itus, in  Harvard  University;  Charles  H.  Rieber,  Professor  of 
Logic;  George  M.  Stratton,  Professor  of  Psychology;  George  P. 
Adams,  Associate  Professor  of  Philosophy;  and  Professor  John  W. 
Buckham  of  the  Pacific  Theological  Seminary. 

March  22 — The  Annual  Faculty  Research  Lecture,  given  by 
Herbert  Eugene  Bolton,  Professor  of  American  History,  "The 
Mission  as  a  Frontier  Institution  in  the  Spanish-American  Col- 
onies." 

March  22 — Mr.  Austin  Lewis,  "The  Development  of  Labor 
Unionism  in  America"  (for  the  Labor  Club). 

March  23 — Charter  Day  Exercises  in  the  Greek  Theatre.  Speak- 
ers: George  Herbert  Palmer,  Professor  of  Philosoj)hy,  Emeritus,  in 
Harvard  University,  and  President  Benj.  Ide  Wheeler. 

March  27— General  John  P.  Wisser,  "Field  Training"  (for  the 
Officers'  Reserve  Corps  Training  Association). 

March  20 — Mortimer  Downing,  Secretary  of  the  T.  W.  W.  Local, 
Oakland,  "The  Wage  and  its  Product"  (for  the  Labor  Club). 

March  29 — J.  O.  Lewis,  Petroleum  Technologist  of  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Mines,  "Increasing  the  Recovery  of  Petroleum 
by  Means  of  Compressed  Air"  (for  the  Petroleum  Club). 

March  30 — George  P.  Adams,  Assistant  Professor  of  Philosophy, 
"Platonism  and  Christianity"  (for  the  Philosophical  Union). 

March  30 — Arthur  W.  Meyer,  Professor  of  Human  Anatomy, 
Leland  Stanford  Junior  University,  "Studies  on  the  Structure  of 
the  Hemolymph  Glands. ' ' 

March  31— Col.  Charles  Lynch,  U.  S.  A.,  Medical  Corps,  "Mili- 
tary Service  of  the  United  States  Army  Medical  Corps  in  Peace 
and  War." 

April  2 — Count  Ilya  Tolstoy,  "Count  Leo  Tolstoy  and  the 
Russian  Revolution." 

April  3 — M.  Jules  Bois  of  Paris,  dramatist  and  critic,  Vice- 
President  of  the  Societe  des  gens  de  lettrcs,  "Le  fondement  de  la 
democratie  fran^aise  (les  droits  de  I'homme,  les  droits  des 
nations)." 

April  3 — General  John  P.  Wisser,  "Military  Training." 

April  5 — M.  Jules  Bois,  "La  politique  nationale  (de  Thiers  a 
Briand)." 

April  6 — H.  C.  Bryant,  "Some  Common  Game  and  Xon-Game 
Birds  of  California." 


UNIVERSITY  EECOBD  339 

April  6 — Ludwik  Ehrlich,  Lecturer  in  Political  Science,  "Aus- 
tria-Hungary: Its  Peoples  and  Government." 

April  6 — Dr.  Lloyd  T.  Jones,  Instructor  in  Physics,  ' '  The  Inertia 
of  Electrons"  (for  the  Department  of  Physics j. 

April  6 — J.  A.  Marshall,  Instructor  in  Biochemistry,  "The 
Effects  Produced  on  Salivary  Secretions  by  Chemical  and  Electrical 
Stimuli";  E.  S.  Sundstroem,  Instructor  in  Biochemistry,  "The 
Physiological  Effects  of  High  Altitude"  (for  the  Seminar  in  the 
Medical  Sciences). 

April  7 — M.  Jules  Bois,  "La  femme  frangaise — son  role  indi- 
viduel  et  social. ' ' 

April  7 — Col.  Charles  Lynch,  "Military  Sanitation." 

April  9 — M.  Jules  Bois,  "Les  philosophes  et  les  savants  de 
1871  a  1916.'? 

April  10— Col.  B.  F.  Cheatham,  U.  S.  A.,  "The  Quartermaster 
Corps"  (for  the  Officers'  Eeserve  Corps  Training  Association). 

April  10 — P.  M.  Paine,  Superintendent  of  the  Honolulu  Consoli- 
dated Oil  Company,  "Production  and  Utilization  of  Natural  Gas 
in  the  California  Oil  Fields"  (for  the  Petroleum  Club). 

April  11 — M.  Jules  Bois,  "La  litterature  et  le  theatre." 

April  11 — H.  C.  Bryant,  "Game  and  Fur-Bearing  Animals  of 
California. ' ' 

April  11 — A.  O.  Eberhart,  Ex-Governor  of  Minnesota,  "The 
League  to  Enforce  Peace." 

April  13 — M.  Jules  Bois,  "Les  points  de  contact  entre  les  deux 
democraties  (America  et  France)." 

April  13 — Ludwik  Ehrlich,  "The  Government  of  England  Dur- 
in  the  Present  War." 

April  14 — Col.  Charles  Lynch,  U.  S.  A.  Medical  Corps,  "Military 
Medicine." 

April  16 — H.  C.  Bryant,  "Mammals  in  their  Economic  Eola- 
tions. ' ' 

April  16 — Miss  Kathleen  Burke  of  the  Scottish  Women's  Hos- 
pital for  Field  Service,  "The  Work  of  the  Scottish  Women's  Field 
Service  Hospital  in  Wartime." 

April  17— Col.  B.  F.  Cheatham,  U.  S.  A.,  "The  Operation  of 
the  Quartermaster's  Corps  '  (for  the  Officers  Eeserve  Corps 
Training  Association). 

April  18 — H.  C.  Bryant,  "Food  and  Game  Fishes  and  their 
Conservation." 

April  19 — Eobert  Payne,  sculptor,  "Democracy  and  Art"  (for 
the  Labor  Club). 

April  20— Eaymond  B.  Abbott,  Instructor  in  Physics,  "Stokes' 
Law"  (for  the  Department  of  Physics). 


340  VNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

April  20— H.  C.  Bryant,  "The  Past,  Present  and  Future  of 
Game  in  California." 

April  20 — Ludwik  Ehrlich,  "British  Emergency  Legislation 
during  the  Present  War. ' ' 

April  20— H.  C.  Bryant,  "The  Past,  Present,  and  Future  of 
Game  in  California. ' ' 

April  24 — Cecil  Forsyth,  composer,  and  writer  of  musical  his- 
tory and  musical  criticism,  "Origins  of  Music,  and  Greek  Musical 
Instruments." 

April  24 — Captain  Kenyon  Joyce,  U.  S.  A.,  "The  Use  of  Cav- 
alry" (for  the  Officers'  Reserve  Corps  Training  Association). 

April  25 — H.  C.  Bryant,  "Methods  of  Wild  Life  Conservation." 

April  2.5 — Annual  Sigma  Xi  address,  by  C.  L.  Cory,  John  W. 
Mackay,  Jr.,  Professor  of  Electrical  Engineering,  "Recent  Prog- 
ress in  the  Determination  of  Depreciation  Applicable  to  Operating 
Properties." 

April  26 — Cecil  Forsyth,  "Greek  Theorists  in  Music  and  the 
Greek  Musical  System." 

April  27 — A  reading  by  Miss  Katherine  Jewell  Everts  from 
"Brunelleschi, "  by  John  Galen  Howard. 

April  27 — A  reading  by  Miss  Katherine  Jewell  Everts,  "My 
Lady's  Ring,"  by  Alice  Brown. 

April  27 — Dr.  A.  L.  Hagedoorn,  "The  Course  of  Evolution" 
(for  the  Seminar  in  the  Medical  Sciences). 

AprU  27 — Charles  H.  Ricber,  Professor  of  Logic  on  the  Mills 
Foundation,  "The  Platonic  Logic"  (for  the  Philosophical  Union). 

April  28.— Col.  Charles  Lynch,  U.  S.  A.  Medical  Corps,  "Mili- 
tary Surgery." 

May  1 — Colonel  Goodier,  U.  S.  A.,  "Military  Law  and  Courts- 
martial"    (for  the  Officers'   Reserve  Training  Corps  Association). 

May  1 — Swarna  Kumer  Mitra,  '14,  of  Calcutta,  India,  "Modern 
Architecture  in  India." 

May  3 — Herbert  E.  Cory,  Assistant  Professor  of  English,  "Some 
Syndicalistic  Implications  of  Modern  Educational  Theory," 

May  13 — Annual  Baccalaureate  Sermon  in  the  Greek  Theatre 
by  Most  Rev.  Edward  J.  Hanna,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  San  Francisco. 

May  15 — Annual  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Address  by  Frederick  James 
Eugene  Woodbridge,  Lecturer  in  Philosophy  on  the  Mills  Founda- 
tion and  Johnsonian  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  Columbia  Univer- 
sity, "Nature  and  Art." 


UNIVEBSITY  EECOBD  341 

LECTURES  AT   THE   MUSEUM   OF   ANTHROPOLOGY 

(At  the  Museum  on  Parnassus  Avenue,  San  Francisco,  on  Sunday 

afternoons  at  three.) 

March  4— Paul  Radin,  Ethnologist  in  the  Anthropological  Divi- 
sion of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Canada,  "The  Wild  Tribes  of 
Mexico." 

March  11 — Paul  Radin,  "Indian  and  White:  the  Mestizo." 
March  18 — Paul  Radin,  ' '  The  Modern  Indian  of  Mexico  and  his 
Future. ' ' 

March  25 — E.  W.  Gifford,  Associate  Curator  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Museum,  "Vanity  vs.  Decency." 

April  1 — E.  W.  Gifford,  "Deformations  and  Extreme  Styles." 
April  8— E.  W.  Gifford,  "The  Clothes  we  Wear." 
April   15 — Paul  Louis   Faye,   "Indians   of   the   Painted   Desert: 
Habitat  and  Climatic  Conditions." 

April  22 — Paul  Louis  Faye,  "Nomadic  Tribes  in  Past  History." 
April   29 — Paul   Louis   Faye,    "Village    Dwellings    and    Present 
Conditions. ' ' 

LECTURES  ON  "CHILD  WELFARE" 

(At  the  Anthropological  Museum  at  the  Affiliated  Colleges  in 

San  Francisco.) 

March  4 — William  P.  Lucas,  Professor  of  Pediatrics,  "The  De- 
velopment and  Care  of  the  Child  during  the  First  Year." 

March  8 — Frank  W.  Lynch,  Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Gyne- 
cology, "Prenatal  Care  and  its  Importance  to  Mother  and  Child." 

March  11 — Dr.  William  P.  Lucas,  "The  Neglected  Period  of 
Childhood." 

March  15 — ^Walter  Scott  Franklin,  Assistant  Clinical  Professor 
of  Ophthalmology,  "The  Care  of  the  Eyes  during  Childhood." 

March  18 — Walter  I.  Baldwin,  Instructor  in  Orthopedic  Surgery, 
"Static  Conditions  of  Childhood." 

March  22 — Edna  Locke  Barnej',  "Assistant  in  Surgery,  "Injur- 
ies during  Childhood." 

March  25 — Dr.  Henry  Horn,  "How  a  Mother  Can  Tell  whether 
her  Children  have  Adenoids  or  Defective  Tonsils." 

LECTURES  ON  LOCAL  ZOOLOGY 
March   5 — Tracy  I.   Storer,   Assistant   Curator   of   Birds   in   the 

California  Museum   of  Vertebrate  Zoology,   "The   Game  Birds  of 

California." 

March    12 — H.    C.    Bryant,    Economic    Ornithologist,    California 

Museum    of   A^ertebrate    Zoology,    "The    Economic    Importance    of 

some  Common  Birds." 


342  VNIVEBSIIT  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

March  19 — H.  C.  Bryant,  "The  Poisonous  and  Non-Poisonous 
Eeptiles  of  California." 

March  26 — William  E.  Eitter,  "Integration,  the  Keynote  to  a 
Keformation  of  Evolutional  Philosophy." 

April  2 — Ellis  L.  Michael,  Zoologist  and  Administrative  Assist- 
ant, Scripps  Institution  for  Biological  Research,  "The  Floating 
Animals  of  the  Sea  and  their  Problems. ' ' 

April  9 — C.  A.  Kofoid,  Professor  of  Zoology  and  Assistant 
Director  of  the  Scripps  Institution  for  Biological  Research, 
"Jungle  Life  in  India." 

April  16 — S.  J.  Holmes,  "Crustaceans  of  the  Pacific  Coast." 

April  23— S.  J.  Holmes,  "The  Life  of  a  Barnacle." 

SCRIPPS  BIOLOGICAL  LECTURES 

March  6 — William  E.  Ritter,  Professor  of  Zoology  and  Scien- 
tific Director  of  the  Scripps  Institution  for  Biological  Research, 
"Facts  which  any  Causal  Theory  of  Evolution  must  Explain." 

March  13 — William  E.  Ritter,  "Why  Biology  formerly  Exagger- 
ated the  Importance  of  the  Hypothesis  of  the  Survival  of  the 
Fittest." 

March  19 — William  E.  Ritter,  ' '  What  is  Actually  Known  about 
the  Causes  of  Evolution. ' ' 

March  26— William  E.  Ritter,  "Field  and  Laboratory  Work  of 
the  Scripps  Institution." 

FORESTRY  LECTURES 

March  6 — D.  P.  Godwin,  Forest  Engineer  in  the  U.  S.  Forest 
Service,  "The  Protection  of  the  National  Forests  from  Fire." 

March  13 — Swift  Berry,  Logging  Engineer,  U.  S.  Forest  Service, 
"The  Appraisal  of  National  Forest  Stumpage. " 

March  20 — F.  H.  Fowler,  District  Engineer,  U.  S.  Forest  Serv- 
ice, "Water  Power  and  the  National  Forests." 

March  27 — C.  Stowell  Smith,  Assistant  District  Forester,  U.  S. 
Forest  Service,  "The  Economics  of  the  Lumber  Industry." 

April  3 — Coert  Dubois,  District  Forester,  United  States  Forest 
Service,  "The  Purposes  of  National  Forest  Administration." 

LECTURES  ON  FUNDAMENTAL  PROBLEMS  OF  ECONOMICS 
March  6 — Carl  C.  Plehn,  Professor  of  Finance    (on  the  Flood 

Foundation),  "Public  Funds  and  Expenditures." 

March  13— Carl  C.  Plehn,  "Principles  of  Taxation." 

March    20 — Frederick   R.    Macaulay,    Instructor    in    Economics, 

"Business  Cycles." 


\ 


UNIVERSITY  EECOBD  343 

March  27 — Ira  B.  Cross,  Assistant  Professor  of  Economics  (on 
the  Flood  Foundation),  "Trade  Union  Organization," 

April  3 — Ira  B.  Cross,  "Trade  Union  Policies  and  Methods." 

April  10 — Lincoln  Hutchinson,  Professor  of  Commerce  (on  the 
Flood  Foundation),  "Socialism." 

April  17 — Carleton  H.  Parker,  Assistant  Professor  of  Industrial 
Economy,  "Anti-Pauperism." 

ANNUAL  LICK  LECTUEES 

March  20 — "W.  W;  Campbell,  Director  of  the  Lick  Observatory 
and  Astronomer,  "A  Study  of  the  Distribution  of  Nebulae." 

March  22 — W.  W.  Campbell,  "Some  Close  Eelations  between 
Gaseous  Nebulae  and  Blue  Stars." 

March  24 — W.  H.  Wright,  Astronomer  in  the  Lick  Observatory, 
"Gaseous  Nebulae  and  their  Eelations  to  Stars." 

March  27 — W.  H.  Wright,  "The  Gaseous  Nebulae,  and  their 
Eelations  to  the  Stars." 

EAEL  LECTUEES  ON  "THE  ENGLISH  POETS" 
George  Herbert  Palmer,  Professor  of  Philosophy,  Emeritus,  in 
Harvard  University,  gave  the  following  Earl  Lectures  (on  the  Earl 
Foundation  of  the  Pacific  Theological  Seminary) : 

March  2,  "Chaucer";  March  5,  "Spenser";  March  9,  "Her- 
bert"; March  12,  "Pope";  March  16,  "Wordsworth";  March  19, 
"Tennyson";  March  26,  "Browning." 

LECTUEES  ON  DUTCH  LITEEATUEE 

Leonard  C.  Van  Noppen,  Queen  WUhelmina  Lecturer  at  Columbia 
University,  gave  five  lectures  at  the  University  in  March,  as  follows: 

Tuesday,  March  13 — "The  Dutch  Eenaissance  of  the  Seven- 
teenth Century:  Holland's  Influence  on  Civilization  and  on  America 
in  Particular." 

Wednesday,  March  14 — "Vondel,  the  Dutch  Shakespeare,  the 
Poet  of  the  Sublime. ' ' 

Thursday,  March  15 — " Vondel 's  'Lucifer,'  its  Influence  on 
'Paradise  Lost'." 

Friday,  March  16 — "Vondel's  'Samson'  and  its  Impress  on 
Milton's  'Samson  Agonistes'. " 

Monday,  March  19 — "Van  Eden,  the  Dutch  Tolstoi,  and  the 
Poets  of  Today." 

Mr.  Van  Noppen  lectured  also  on  March  15  for  the  students  of 
the  School  of  Jurisprudence  on  "Holland's  Influence  on  American 
Laws  and  Institutions." 


344  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 


HEADINGS  IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE 

March  2 — William  Dallam  Armes,  Associate  Professor  of  Amer- 
ican Literature,  " Calif ornian  Poets." 

March  7 — T.  F.  Sanford,  Assistant  Professor  of  English  Litera- 
ture, "The  Poetry  of  Robert  Browning." 

March  9 — A.  E.  Anderson,  Teaching  Fellow  in  English,  "  'The 
Song  of  Hugh  Glass,'  by  John  Neihardt. " 

March  14 — II.  L.  Bruce,  Assistant  Professor  of  English  Compo' 
sition,  "The  Poems  of  William  Blake  and  Francis  Thompson." 

March  16 — Leonard  Bacon,  Instructor  in  English,  "The  Poems 
of  Rupert  Brooke." 

March  21 — A.  G.  Brodeur,  Instructor  in  English  Philology, 
"Little  Novels  of  Italy." 

March  23 — G.  R.  McMinn,  Instructor  in  English,  "Selected 
Short  Stories  from  Kipling  and  Kenneth   Grahame." 

March  28 — Walter  Morris  Hart,  Associate  Professor  of  English 
Philology  and  Dean   of  the   Summer  Session,   "Popular   Ballads." 

March  30 — C.  W.  Wells,  Associate  Professor  of  English  Com- 
position, "Robert  Louis  Stevenson's  *A  Night's  Lodging.'  " 

April  4 — W.  D.  Armes,  Associate  Professor  of  American  Litera- 
ture, "California  Poets,  II." 

April  6 — R.  G.  Ham,  Instructor  in  English,  "John  Masefield's 
'Good  Friday.'  " 

April  11 — II.  E.  Cory,  Assistant  Professor  of  English,  "An 
Interpretation  of  Spenser's  'Faerie  Queen,'  with  Readings  from 
the  Poem." 

April  13 — W.  W.  Lyman,  Instructor  in  Celtic  and  English, 
"Modern  Irish  Women  Poets." 

READINGS  FROM  GREEK  TRAGEDIES 
A  series  of  "Public  Readings  from  Greek  Tragedy"  were  given 
by  James  Turney  Allen,  Associate  Professor  of  Greek,  as  follows: 
March  27 — "The  Agamemnon  of  Aeschylus,"  as  translated  by 
Dr.  Walter  Headlam. 

April  3 — "The  Libation-bearers  of  Aeschylus." 
April  10 — "The  'Eleetra'  of  Sopohocles"   (Young's  translation). 
April  17 — "The   'Oedipus   the   King'   of  Sophocles"   Murray's 
translation. 

THE  HALF  HOUR  OF  MUSIC 
(In  the  Greek  Theatre,  on  Sunday  afternoons.) 
March  11 — Arthur  Conradi,  violinist. 

March  18 — Mrs.  Arthur  Hackett,  soprano;  Miss  Eva  Walker, 
accompanist;  Miss  Elsie  Cook,  pianist. 


'I 

/ 


UNIVEESITT  BECOED  345 

March  25 — Mrs.  Reginald  Mackey,  soprano;  Mrs.  Esta  Marvin 
Pomeroy,  pianist. 

April  1 — Jack  Edward  Hillman,  baritone,  and  Walter  F.  Wen- 
zel,  accompanist. 

April  8 — An  Easter  service  conducted  by  the  Grand  Command- 
ery  of  Knights  Templar  of  California  and  the  Comnianderies  of 
San  Francisco,  Oakland,  and  Berkeley',  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Berkeley  Chamber  of  Commerce,  with  musical  numbers  by  the 
University  of  California  Glee  Club,  the  De  Koven  Club,  a  massed 
band  of  seventy-five,  and  the  trumpeters  from  California  Com- 
mandery,  No.  1. 

April  15 — The  University  of  California  Cadet  Band,  Herman 
Trutner,  Jr.,  conductor. 

April  22 — Mrs.  Maude  Godelia  Magee,  contralto;  Miss  Zhay 
Clark,  harpist;  Mr.  Arthur  Young,  violinist;  Mrs.  Claire  Bailey 
Derriman,  accompanist. 

April  29 — Kajetan  Attl,  solo  harpist  of  the  San  Francisco  Sym- 
phony Orchestra. 

OTHER   MUSICAL   AND   DRAMATIC   EVENTS 

March  8 — A  recital  by  Louis  Graveure,  the  baritone,  with  Frank 
Bibb  as  accompanist  (for  the  Berkeley  Musical  Association). 

March  13 — The  Annual  "Partheneia, "  presented  by  the  women 
students  in  the  Faculty  Glade;  the  masque,  "Youth's  Adventure," 
was  written  by  Mariquita  de  Laguna,  '16,  with  music  by  Sarah 
Unna,  '18,  and  Ruth  Cornell,   '14. 

March  15 — The  California  Trio  (Milton  J.  Frumkin,  '19,  vio- 
linist; Elmore  "W.  Roberts,  '18,  pianist;  Charles  S.  Edwards,  '19, 
'cellist;  assisted  by  Alice  Elliot,   '17,  mezzo-soprano). 

March  17 — Mask  and  Dagger  Plays  at  the  Berkeley  High  School 
Auditorium:  "The  Bear,"  Chekov;  "The  Intruder,"  Maeterlinck; 
"The  Maker  of  Dreams,"  Oliphant  Downes;  and  "Helena's  Hus- 
band," Philip  Moeller. 

March  28 — A  concert  by  the  San  Francisco  Symphony  Orches- 
tra, in  the  Harmon  Gymnasium. 

April  6 — The  annual  presentation  of  Racine's  "Stabat  Mater," 
in  the  Greek  Theatre,  with  Choragus  Paul  Steindorff  as  conductor 
and  with  a  chorus  of  200  from  the  San  Francisco  Choral  Society, 
the  Wednesday  Morning  Choral  Society  of  Oakland,  and  the  Berke- 
ley Oratorio  Society,  and  the  following  soloists:  Johanna  Kristoflfy, 
soprano;  Anna  Miller  Wood  Harvey,  contralto;  Hugh  J.  Williams,- 
tenor;  Henry  L.  Perry,  bass;  Mildred  Wright,  violinist. 

April  10 — Recital  by  Madame  Elena  Gerhardt,  soprano;  Walter 
Globe,  accompanist  (for  the  Berkeley  Musical  Association). 


346  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CEEONICLE 

April  17 — Eecital  by  Rudolph  Warlich,  the  Russian  baritone, 
with  Fritz  Kreisler  (the  violinist)  at  the  piano.  (This  was  the 
first  concert  ever  given  in  the  Auditorium  of  Benj.  Ide  Wheeler 
Hall.) 

April  19 — Benefit  performance  given  by  Le  Cercle  Fran^ais 
for  the  first  University  of  California  Ambulance  Unit,  with  a  pre- 
sentation of  "Riders  to  the  Sea,"  by  John  Millington  Synge,  and 
of  "La  comedie  de  celui  qui  epousa  une  femme  muette, "  by 
Anatole  France. 

April  19 — Benefit  production  by  the  Players'  Club,  Mask  and 
Dagger  Society,  and  various  alumni  of  the  following  plays,  for  the 
benefit  fund  of  the  Royal  Berkshire  Regiment,  in  which  George 
Manship,  ex- '11,  is  a  Captain:  "The  Bear,"  by  Chekoff;  "The 
Littlest  Girl"  (adapted  from  Richard  Harding  Davis);  and  "Be- 
tween the  Soup  and  the  Savory,"  by  Cyril  Maude. 

April  2.5 — Recital  by  members  of  the  classes  of  George  Bowden, 
Lecturer  in  Voice  Culture,  in  the  Auditorium  of  Wheeler  Hall. 

April  25 — Presentation  at  Hearst  Hall  by  the  students  in  dra- 
matic technique,  under  Charles  D.  von  Neumayer,  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Public  Speaking,  of  "Riders  to  the  Sea"  and  "Shadows 
of  the  Glen,"  by  John  Millington  Synge. 

April  28— English  Club  Play:  "The  Canterbury  Pilgrims,"  by 
Percy  Mackaye,  in  the  Greek  Theatre. 

May  11 — Annual  Senior  Extravaganza,  "Youth  Comes  Up,"  by 
Edwin  Marshall  Maslin,  '17,  and  John  R.  Bruce,  '17,  with  original 
music  by  S.  K.  Russell,  '19,  Elden  Spofford,  '18,  and  J.  Laurence 
Seymour,    '17. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

Vol.  XIX  OCTOBER,     1917  No.  4 


3fl 


STANDARDIZING  THE  DOLLAR* 


Irving  Fisher 


Ladies  and  gentlemen:  We  have  seen  that  throughout 
history,  so  far  as  it  is  recorded  in  index  numbers,  there 
have  been  great  price  upheavals,  rises  and  falls  of  prices. 
We  have  seen  that  the  chief  factor  in  these  price  upheavals 
has  been  money.  We  have  seen  that  there  are  serious  evils 
as  a  consequence  of  these  price  upheavals,  evils  of  injus- 
tice, especially  where  long-time  contracts  are  involved,  evils 
of  uncertainty  which  the  whole  community  share,  and  evils 
of  discontent.  We  have  seen  that  the  ordinary  remedies 
which  have  been  proposed  fail  to  meet  the  situation,  how- 
ever valuable  many  of  them  may  be  for  other  purposes. 
There  is  a  radical  defect  in  all  the  remedies  which  we  have 
been  reviewing,  and  that  is  they  are  looking  on  the  wrong 
side  of  the  market.  Whenever  there  is  an  exchange,  gold 
is  on  one  side  of  the  market,  but  we  talk  about  the  high 
prices  of  commodities,  and  fix  our  eyes  on  commodities 
rather  than  gold.  And  yet  the  variation  in  the  ratio  be- 
tween gold  and  commodities  is,  to  the  extent  of  ninety  per 
cent  or  ninety-five  per  cent,  due  to  the  gold. 

It  would  help  us  avoid  this  common,  almost  instinctive, 
error  of  looking  at  the  commodities  rather  than  the  gold,  if 
we  gave  up  talking  about  the  high  cost  of  things,  the  high 
cost  of  living,  meaning  food,  clothing,  etc.,  and  talked  of  the 
low  purchasing  power  of  money.  Our  attention  would  then 
be  focused  on  the  money.  If  we  are  to  apply  a  remedy  it 
must  be  applied  to  the  money. 

There  is  a  halfway  remedy  which  can  be  applied  with- 

*  This  lecture  was  the  sixth  of  a  series  on  "Price  Movements" 
delivered  at  the  University  by  Professor  Irving  Fisher  of  Yale 
University  as  the  lecturer  on  the  Hitchcock  Foundation  for  1917. 


348  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

out  chaugirig  our  monetary  standard,  and  that  is  to  use 
our  index  numbers  as  a  means  of  correcting  our  contracts. 
I  have  myself  proposed  this  to  some  business  firms,  and 
some  of  them  liave  adopted  the  proposal,  and  I  understand 
that  Professor  Jaffa  here  has  arranged  an  index  number 
of  the  cost  of  living  for  the  purpose  of  adjusting  wage  con- 
tracts. According  to  the  proposals  in  the  East  where  this 
has  been  adopted,  a  wage  earner  receives  a  stipulated  wage, 
plus  or  minus  a  correction,  v/hich  is  gauged  by  the  index 
number.  In  other  words,  as  the  east  of  living  goes  up, 
his  wages  go  up  automatically.  This,  however,  is  only  a 
remedy  in  spots.  It  can  only  be  applied  a.s  individual 
employei's  are  willing  to  apply  it.  and  it  cannot  be  ap])lied 
to  interest  contracts  or  to  many  other  forms  of  contracts 
which  are  involved. 

The  real  remedy  must  not  be  extraneous  to  money,  but 
must  be  directly  applied  to  the  dollar  itself.  We  must 
standardize  the  dollar.  That  is,  we  must  have  a  dollar 
which  is  a  unit  of  value.  We  have  standardized  every  other 
unit  in  commerce.  We  have  standardized  the  yard,  the 
bushel,  the  second,  the  kilowatt.  We  have  elaborate  instru- 
ments by  which  we  can  get  a  correct  and  uniform  unit  of  any 
kind  except  the  unit  of  value.  And  yet  the  dollar  enters 
into  every  contract,  while  the  yard  or  any  of  these  other 
units  enters  only  into  some.  Once,  of  course,  these  other 
units  were  only  loosely  determined.  The  yard,  for  instance, 
was  at  one  time  the  girth  of  the  chieftain  of  the  tribe  and 
was  called  a  ''gird".  Afterward  it  was  the  length  of  the 
arm  of  Henry  I,  which  was  more  accurate  and  less  variable 
than  the  girth.  Then  an  iron  bar  in  the  Tower  of  London 
was  made  the  unit,  and  now  a  platinum  bar  there  is  the 
unit.  We  have  in  this  country  a  Bureau  of  Standards  at 
Washington,  which  I  have  visited,  and  have  been  much  in- 
terested in  examining.  There  I  found  the  meter  from  which 
we  calculate  the  yard  to  be  the  distance  between  the  middle 
of  two  scratches  on  a  bar  of  an  amalgam  supposed  to  vary 
with  temperature  less  than  any  other  metal,  which  is  not 


STANDARDIZING   THE  DOLLAR  349 

approached  by  the  observer  when  used  as  a  standard,  but 
is  eyed  by  a  glass,  a  telescope,  across  the  room.  In  other 
words,  we  are  putting  now  the  finest  possible  point  on  the 
determination  of  an  accurate  yard.  The  old  method  of  de- 
termination is  not  good  enough  for  modern  commerce.  Sup- 
pose the  yard  were  today  the  girth  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  suppose  that  some  San  Francisco  mer- 
chants had  to  perform  a  contract  which  was  made  in  the 
Taft  administration  and  was  performed  in  the  Wilson  ad- 
ministration ! 

Let  us  not  deceive  ourselves  by  the  thought  that  the 
dollar  is  standardized  because  it  is  a  unit  of  weight,  be- 
cause its  weight  is  fixed.  We  have  a  dollar  of  fixed  weight, 
but  of  variable  purchasing  power.  It  is,  therefore,  a  unit 
of  weight  and  not  a  unit  of  purchasing  power.  The  dollar 
is  just  as  much  a  unit  of  weight  as  an  ounce  is.  We 
wouldn't  tolerate  a  unit  of  length  which  was  determined 
by  uniformity  of  weight.  Our  dollar  is  masquerading  as 
a  unit  of  value,  when  really  the  only  thing  that  is  fixed 
about  it  is  its  weight.  You  wouldn  't  think  much  of  a  yard- 
stick which  was  defined  to  be  the  length  of  any  stick  of  wood 
that  weighed  exactly  a  pound. 

I  remember  talking  with  my  dentist  and  asking  him, 
half  in  joke,  if  the  high  cost  of  living  had  affected  all  his 
materials.  He  said,  "Yes."  I  said,  "Your  gold?"  He 
said,  "I  suppose  so."  He  asked  his  clerk  to  look  it  up,  and 
was  much  amazed  to  find  that  his  gold  cost  him  exactly  the 
same  as  it  had  twenty  years  ago,  that  it  had  not  varied  a 
single  cent.  Many  people  are  puzzled  by  this  uniformity 
in  the  price  of  gold  and  think  that  it  represents  a  uni- 
formity in  the  value  of  gold,  but  the  price  of  gold  is  uni- 
form simply  in  the  sense  that  one  unit  of  weight  is  a  ratio 
of  another  unit  of  weight.  Of  course  a  dollar  is  worth  so 
many  dollars  of  gold,  or  an  ounce  of  gold  is  worth  so  many 
ounces  of  gold.  A  gold  dollar  weighs  25.8  grains.  It  is  .9 
fine,  and  as  there  are  480  grains  in  an  ounce  you  can  find 
how  many  dollars  an  ounce  will  make  by  dividing  480  grains 


350  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFOHNIA  CHBONICLE 

by  25.8  grains.  The  answer  is  18.6 — that  is,  18  dollars  and 
.6  of  a  dollar  can  be  cut  out  of  an  ounce  of  gold,  and  there- 
fore every  ounce  of  gold  is  worth  $18.60,  .9  fine,  or  $20.67 
pure,  and  it  can  never  vary  from  that,  any  more  than  the 
price  of  a  quart  of  milk,  in  terras  of  pints  of  milk,  can  vary. 
It  will  always  be  two. 

If  we  change  from  the  gold  standard  to  something  which 
w^e  now  think  of  as  a  commodity  standard,  we  would  see  this 
clearly  enough,  and  not  delude  ourselves  into  thinking  that 
we  have  a  real  standard,  a  uniformity  of  value.  We  might, 
instead  of  having  a  gold  standard,  have  an  egg  standard. 
We  might  define  the  dollar  to  be,  instead  of  a  certain  weight 
of  gold,  a  certain  number  of  eggs,  a  dozen  eggs.  Under 
those  circumstances,  naturally,  the  price  of  a  dozen  eggs 
would  always  be  a  dollar,  and  when  the  hens  ceased  to  lay, 
instead  of  the  price  of  eggs  going  up,  the  prices  of  every- 
thing else  would  go  down,  and  we  would  very  likely  be 
thinking  that  things  were  really  cheap,  and  not  realizing 
that  really  eggs  were  dear.  We  are  really  suffering — we 
are  at  the  mercy  of  changes  in  the  supply  and  demand  of 
gold.  When  gold  is  scarce  prices  go  down,  because  the 
price  of  gold  cannot  change,  and  supply  and  demand  must 
have  some  effect. 

In  short,  at  present  we  have  a  dollar  of  uniform  weight 
and  therefore  of  variable  value.  What  we  need  is  a  dollar 
of  uniform  value  and  therefore  of  variable  weight.  The 
weight  of  a  dollar  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  its  purchasing 
powder.  A  Mexican  dollar  w^eighs  about  half  as  much  as 
ours.  It  does  not  have  the  same  purchasing  power.  If 
Mexico  should  adopt  the  same  dollar  that  w^e  have  and 
Canada  has,  no  one  could  doubt  that  its  purchasing  power 
w^ould  rise.  That  is,  the  price  level  in  Mexico  w^ould  fall. 
We  changed  the  weight  of  our  dollar  once.  In  1834  it  was 
reduced  in  weight.  If  we  can  change  the  weight  of  our 
dollar  once  a  century,  there  is  no  reason  why  we  can't 
change  it  once  a  w^eek.  If  we  can  find  some  way  by  which, 
from  time  to  time,  we  can  increase  the  number  of  grains 


STANDARDIZING  TEE  DOLLAR  351 

in  the  dollar  as  fast  as  the  purchasing  power  of  each  grain 
falls,  or,  reversely,  reduce  the  number  of  grains  in  a  dollar 
as  fast  as  the  purchasing  power  of  each  grain  rises,  we 
shall  compensate  for  the  changes  in  the  purchasing  power 
of  gold,  and,  while  we  shall  not  affect  greatly  the  purchasing 
power  of  gold,  we  shall  get  a  dollar  of  uniform  purchasing 
power  by  varying  its  weight. 

But,  you  want  to  know,  how  can  we  vary  the  weight  of 
a  dollar  once  a  week  or  once  a  month?  Those  of  you  who 
have  lived  long  in  California  and  have  become  accustomed 
to  see  gold,  which  we  in  the  Eaat  seldom  do  see,  have  a  vision 
of  different  coins,  different  five-dollar  gold  pieces  of  dif- 
ferent M'eights,  jangling  in  confusion  in  your  pockets.  But, 
when  you  come  to  think  of  it,  we  do  not  need  coins,  we  do  not 
need  gold  coins.  We  could  get  along  without  them  in  the 
rest  of  the  United  States,  and  before  this  war,  besides  Cali- 
fornia, there  was  only  England  that  used  gold  in  pockets, 
and  now  England  has  very  much  given  up  the  practice. 
I  understand  that  California  is  gradually  doing  the  same. 
There  is  no  reason  why  gold  coins  should  be  retained  in 
actual  circulation.  Almost  none  of  the  gold  which  circulates 
in  the  United  States  circulates  physically.  It  circulates 
through  representatives,  what  we  call  "gold  certificates," 
"yellowbacks,"  each  certifying  that  there  is  on  deposit  in 
"Washington  so  many  dollars  of  gold,  and  that  the  holder  is 
entitled  to  these  dollars  if  he  chooses  to  present  this  gold 
certificate.  These  gold  certificates  are  the  paper  repre- 
sentatives of  the  gold.  The  simplest  way  of  varying  the 
weight  of  the  dollar,  which  is  what  we  need  to  do  if  we 
are  going  to  retain  gold  as  a  standard  and  going  to  convert 
it  into  a  uniform  value — the  simplest  way,  I  say,  of  varying 
the  weight  of  the  dollar  is  to  give  up  physical  coins  alto- 
gether and  to  have  simply  gold  bullion  in  the  Treasury 
vaults,  which  can  be  taken  out  whenever  needed  by  the 
holders  of  certificates.  It  is  possible,  I  may  say,  to  modify 
the  system  which  I  am  going  to  explain  to  you  this  after- 
noon in  such  a  manner  as  to  retain  the  privilege,  if  it  is  so 


352  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

precious  to  Californians  or  to  Euglishmen,  of  carrying 
physical  gold  in  pockets,  but  it  is  a  needless  complication, 
and  I  do  not  think  it  is  necessary  to  try  to  explain  it.  In 
brief,  it  would  make  gold  a  token  coin  just  as  silver  is. 

When  we  get  rid  of  gold  coins — and  I  ask  you,  pro- 
visionally at  least,  to  assume  that  we  have  gotten  rid  of 
gold  coins  altogether  and  simply  have  gold  bullion  on  de- 
posit at  Washington — what  is  a  dollar?  Why,  a  dollar  is 
then  not  a  coin  or  a  fifth  or  a  tenth  of  a  coin.  It  is  simply 
a  fractional  part  of  a  lump  of  gold,  in  form  of  bars,  or  it 
may  be  in  form  of  coin.  It  does  not  matter.  But  it  is  a 
certain  amount  of  gold.  For  instance,  if  you  had  a  hun- 
dred ounces  of  gold,  it  would  contain  1860  dollars,  and  you 
may  think  of  this  gold  bar  as  having  imbedded  in  it,  as  it 
were,  1860  gold  dollars,  and  any  one  who  had  186  ten-dollar 
yellowbacks  could  get  this  gold  bar  and  use  it  for  export 
or  for  jewelry  purposes  or  for  whatever  purposes  he  wanted 
it.  People  are  doing  this,  and  the  real  way  in  which  our 
gold  standard  works  in  this  country  is  through  the  deposit 
with  the  assay  offices,  the  Mint,  or  the  government  vaults — 
the  deposit  there  of  gold  .9  fine  by  the  gold  miner  and  the 
receipt  by  him,  from  the  government,  of  these  gold  certifi- 
cates. On  the  one  hand,  that  is  really  what  happens,  us- 
ually, rather  than  the  coinage  of  gold,  and  it  amounts  to 
the  coinage  of  gold.  It  means  that  any  possessor  of  gold, 
the  gold  miner  or  any  one  else,  may  convert  his  gold  into 
dollars.  The  fact  that  the  dollars  are  paper  dollars  does 
not  matter.  The  essential  fact  is  that  he  can  transmute  his 
gold  bullion  into  dollars. 

On  the  other  side  there  is  the  jeweler.  Tiffany  &  Com- 
pany, when  they  want  gold,  can  simply  go  down  to  the 
Sub-treasury  and  give  some  of  these  yellowbacks  and  re- 
ceive gold  bars,  out  of  which  they  can  manufacture  their 
gold  rings,  gold  watchcases,  etc.  In  the  same  way,  the 
exporter,  when  he  wants  to  export  gold,  can  take  these 
yellowbacks  and  get  them  redeemed  in  gold  bars  and  ship 
them  to  England.    All  this  would  happen  just  as  smoothly 


STANDARDIZING  THE  DOLLAR  353 

if  we  had  no  gold  coins  at  all,  and  it  is  better  to  rid  our 
minds  of  gold  coins  and  to  think  simply  of  their  paper 
representatives. 

What  would  happen,  then,  if  we  should  abolish  the 
physical  coinage  of  gold,  would  be  the  sale  to  the  govern- 
ment of  gold  bullion  in  return  for  paper  dollars  and  the 
buying  from  the  government  of  this  gold  bullion  by  the 
jewelers  and  the  exporters  in  return  for  or  in  redemption  of 
the  gold  certificates.  The  first  process  amounts  to  the  free 
coinage  of  gold,  and  the  second  process  amounts  to  the 
redemption  of  the  paper  money  in  gold,  and  the  essential 
features  of  the  gold  standard  are  these  two  things:  free 
coinage,  and  redemption,  the  one  increasing  the  circulation 
of  money  and  the  other  decreasing  it,  the  one  allowing  the 
gold  to  flow  into  circulation  through  its  representative, 
paper,  and  the  other  taking  the  gold  out  of  circulation  by 
withdrawing  the  paper. 

If,  then,  you  will  rid  your  minds  of  five-  and  ten-dollar 
gold  pieces  and  will  live  with  the  rest  of  the  country  in 
having  paper  representatives  of  gold,  you  will  see  that  it  is 
exceedingly  simple  to  change  the  weight  of  the  gold  dollar. 
All  that  is  necessary  is  that  the  government  shall  officially 
change  its  price  for  gold,  or  change  the  amount  of  gold 
which  a  paper  dollar  represents.  Today  a  paper  dollar 
represents  25.8  grains  of  gold,  .9  fine,  as  I  have  said,  and 
any  holder  of  a  ten-dollar  bill  has  the  right  to  ten  times 
that  amount  of  gold  bullion.  There  is  no  reason  whatever 
why  the  government  should  not  say  tomorrow  that,  instead 
of  25.8  grains  of  gold  bullion  constituting  a  gold  dollar 
underlying  a  paper  dollar,  in  the  future  it  should  be  25.9 
grains,  or  25.7  grains,  or  any  other  figure  decided  upon  by 
the  government.  It  would  simply  mean  that,  instead  of 
the  gold  miner  depositing  25.8  grains  for  every  dollar  he 
gets,  he  would  deposit  a  different  amount,  and  the  jeweler 
or  exporter,  instead  of  being  able  to  get  25.8  grains  per 
dollar  when  he  surrenders  his  dollar,  would  get  a  different 
amount. 


354  UXIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

It  is  obvious,  therefore,  that  the  problem  of  varying  the 
weight  of  a  dollar  is  easily  solved.  But,  you  ask,  how  are 
you  going  to  adjust  the  weight  of  a  dollar  so  that  its  value 
shall  remain  invariable  ?  Are  we  going  to  let  Mr.  McAdoo 
decide  from  week  to  week  or  from  month  to  month  what 
the  weight  of  a  dollar  shall  be,  simply  by  guesswork?  Are 
we  going  to  leave  what  might  appear  to  be  a  dangerous  dis- 
cretionary power  in  some  ofificial's  hands?  Not  in  the  least. 
We  have  an  instrument  by  which  we  can  determine  what 
the  weight  of  a  dollar  shall  be  from  time  to  time,  and  that 
instrument  you  have  become  familiar  with  in  these  lectures. 
It  is  the  index  number. 

I  can  best  illustrate  what  I  mean  if  I  assume  that  the 
system  which  I  am  endeavoring  to  explain  has  been  in 
operation  for  some  time  and  that  today  the  index  number 
shows  that  the  price  level  is  one  per  cent  above  the  ideal 
par  from  which  we  started.  That  is,  there  is  a  one  per 
cent  elevation  of  prices  above  the  ideal  level.  That  one 
per  cent,  worked  out  by  the  index  number  of  Dr.  Meeker — 
let  us  say — by  perhaps  exactly  the  same  methods  by  which 
he  now  works  out  that  index  number — that  one  per  cent 
above  par  would  be  the  telltale  showing  that  the  dollar 
was  not  heavy  enough  and  would  be  tlie  signal  and  the 
authorization  to  the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency,  the 
Director  of  the  Mint,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  or 
whatever  the  official  would  be  charged  with  the  responsi- 
bility, to  declare  a  greater  dollar  weight,  and  the  weight 
of  a  dollar  would  be  increased  one  per  cent.  If  it  were 
already  25.8  grains,  it  would  be  25.8  grains  plus  one  per 
cent  thereof.  Next  month,  or  at  the  next  period  for  ad- 
justing the  weight  of  a  dollar,  a  new  reckoning  would  be 
taken,  and  I  am  not  giving  you  any  assurance  that  at  that 
date  the  index  number  would  be  exactly  par.  Not  in  the 
least.  For  this  one  per  cent  increase  might  be  too  much 
or  it  might  be  too  little,  and  in  the  intervening  period, 
between  now  and  a  month  from  now,  many  things  might 
happen  which  would  change  the  price  level.    Suppose  that 


STANDAEDIZING  THE  DOLLAR  355 

a  month  from  now,  when  the  reckoning  is  cast  up,  we  find 
the  price  level  is  still  one  per  cent  above  par — not  one  per 
cent  above  what  it  is  now,  but  one  per  cent  above  par,  is 
exactly  the  same  level  as  it  is  now,  but  is  too  high  as  meas- 
ured by  the  par  which  we  are  trying  to  maintain — that, 
then,  by  the  same  token  would  signalize  and  authorize  an 
additional  one  per  cent,  so  that  the  dollar  would  be  made 
then  two  per  cent  higher  than  it  is  today,  and  if  that  were 
not  enough,  if,  in  other  words,  two  months  from  now  we 
still  find  the  price  level  one  per  cent  above  par,  we  would 
keep  on  loading  the  dollar  one  per  cent.  If  necessary,  we 
could  go  on  until  the  dollar  weighed  a  ton,  but  I  think  you 
will  all  agree  that  by  that  time  the  purchasing  power  of 
the  dollar  would  be  considerably  increased  and  its  tendency 
to  lose  purchasing  power  controlled. 

If  at  any  time  it  should  be  found  that  the  price  level, 
instead  of  being  par,  were  99 — the  index  number  were 
ninety-nine  per  cent  of  par,  were  one  per  cent  too  little — 
that  would  show  that  the  dollar  was  too  heavy  and  would 
authorize  a  reduction  of  one  per  cent  in  the  weight;  and 
if  in  the  next  month  it  were  still  found  that  the  index 
number  were  below  par  it  would  be  necessary  to  throw 
more  ballast  out  of  the  dollar  until  we  could  control  its 
elevation,  just  as  throwing  ballast  out  of  a  balloon  controls 
the  elevation  of  the  balloon.  So,  month  by  month  or  fort- 
night by  fortnight,  we  would  adjust  the  weight  of  the 
dollar  up  or  down,  according  to  the  telltale  index  number, 
and  we  know  that  the  effect  of  this  adjustment  would  be 
felt  inside  of  two  months,  judging  from  the  lag  as  we  have 
seen  it,  and  that  we  would  thereby  maintain  a  close  ap- 
proximation to  par  in  the  purchasing  power  of  money. 
Instead  of  having  such  curves  to  exhibit  as  I  have  shown 
you — rapid  rises  and  rapid  falls,  sudden  peaks,  and  low 
valleys — we  would  have  the  index  number  pegging  along 
almost  exactly  on  an  even  keel.  It  would  read  this  month 
100  per  cent,  next  month  101,  the  next  month  101^4,  then 
99^^,  and  the  next  month  100,  and  so,  oscillating  about  the 


356  VNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

par  point,  give  us  substantially  a  uniform  level  of  prices 
and  a  uniform  purchasing  power  of  the  dollar.  This  would 
be  a  purely  clerical  work,  the  work  of  determining  the 
index  number  on  which  the  whole  system  would  hinge. 

"We  can,  since  this  is  the  vital  part  of  the  system,  re- 
state it  in  a  somewhat  different  manner.  We  have  spoken 
of  changing  the  weight  of  a  gold  dollar.  This  amounts  to 
the  same  thing  as  changing,  in  the  opposite  sense,  the  price 
of  gold.  In  England  they  talk  about  the  mint  price  of 
gold.  £3  17s  10i/2tl  is  the  mint  price  of  gold  per  ounce. 
In  this  country  we  do  not  ordinarily  speak  of  the  mint 
price  of  gold,  but  it  is,  as  I  have  explained  to  you,  $18.60 
an  ounce,  .9  fine,  and  when  we  increase  the  weight  of  the 
dollar  one  per  cent  we  decrease  in  inverse  ratio  the  price 
of  gold.  So  let  us  go  through  the  process  once  more,  ex- 
pressing it  in  terms  of  the  price  of  gold. 

Suppose  that  the  system  were  in  operation  and  today 
we  should  find  the  index  number  to  be  one-half  of  one  per 
cent  above  par.  This  would  be  a  signal  to  the  mint  to 
reduce  the  price  of  gold  one-half  of  one  per  cent,  so  that 
it  would  henceforth  be,  instead  of  $18.60  an  ounce,  $18.60 
less  one-half  of  one  per  cent  thereof.  And  if  next  month 
the  price  level  should  be  still  above  par,  we  would  reduce 
the  price  of  gold  some  more  and  keep  on  reducing  the  price 
of  gold  until  the  price  level  would  be  controlled  or  until 
the  signal  marked  the  other  way,  in  which  case  the  price 
of  gold  would  be  raised.  We  would  then  simply  change  the 
price  at  whicli  the  government  would  buy  and  sell  gold. 
Expressing  it  in  terms  of  prices  of  gold  instead  of  in  terms 
of  the  weight  of  the  gold  dollar,  it  enables  us  to  state  this : 
that  when  gold  becomes  plentiful  and  ought  to  be  cheap, 
this  system  will  make  it  cheap.  When  there  is  a  great 
discovery  of  gold  and  a  great  tendency  for  gold  to  flow  into 
circulation,  we  will  mark  its  value  down,  which  means  that 
the  price  level  or  prices  of  other  things  will  be  kept  from 
going  up. 

There  is  one  complication  which  needs  to  be  mentioned. 


STANDARDIZING  THE  DOLLAB  357 

the  possibility  that  the  government,  which  is  obliged  at 
present  botli  to  buy  and  sell  gold  at  the  same  price,  might, 
if  the  price  were  changed,  be  subject  to  an  embarrassing 
speculation.     Speculators  who  can  now  either  buy  or  sell 
gold  to  or  from  the  government  at  $18.60  an  ounce,  if  it 
were  known  that  next  week  the  price  of  gold  would  be 
$18.70  an  ounce,  might  today  buy  all  the  gold  the  gov- 
ernment had,  at  $18.60,  and  next  week  sell  it  back  to  the 
government  at  $18.70,  making  ten  cents  an  ounce  on  the 
operation.     Or,  if  the  price  of  gold  went  down  ten  cents, 
the  reverse  speculation  might  be  indulged  in.     Those  who 
held  gold  might  sell  it  all  to  the  government  today  at  a 
high  price  and  buy  it  back  from  the  government  next  week 
at  ten  cents  less,  making  ten  cents  an  ounce  on  the  oper- 
ation.   When  our  gold  was  changed  in  1834  I  do  not  know 
that  there  was  any  speculation  of  this  sort.     When  gold 
coins  were  changed  in  weight  in  other  places  it  was  found 
easy  to  prevent  such  operations.     But  when  you  have  a 
continuous  performance  it  is  necessary  to  have  some  safe- 
guard against  such  an  operation,  and  that  safeguard  is 
easily  found  by  driving  a  slight  wedge  between  the  price 
of  buying  and  selling,  letting  the  government  do  what  any 
other  merchant  does,  buy  at  one  price  and  sell  at  a  slightly 
higher  price — say,  one  per  cent  being  the  margin  between 
the  price  of  buying  gold  and  selling  gold,  this  difference  of 
one  per  cent  being  the  charge  that  the  government  makes 
for  maintaining  the  monetary  system.     The  charge  which 
used  to  exist  was  called  "brassage".    Under  these  circum- 
stances, if  we  also  made  the  rule  that  no  one  shift  in  this 
pair  of  prices,  either  up  or  down,  should  exceed  the  margin 
between  them,  we  would  have  a  complete  safeguard  against 
this  form  of  speculation.     For  $18.60  there  would  be  a 
margin  of  18.6  cents,  if  the  margin  were  one  per  cent,  so 
that  the  speculator  who  tried  to  make  ten  cents  an  ounce 
by  buying  from  the  government  at  one  price  and  selling 
to  it  at  a  higher  price  the  next  day,  or  reversing  the  oper- 
ation while  prices  were  falling,  would  find  himself  con- 


358  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

fronted  with  a  loss  more  than  offsetting  this  ten  cents,  a 
loss  of  18.6  cents.  This  is  a  technical  point  and  one  that 
does  not  need  to  be  dwelt  on  to  understand  the  main  idea 
of  the  system. 

The  simple  fact  is  that  we  would  adjust  the  weight  of 
the  dollar  by  an  index  number,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make 
its  purchasing  power  constant,  instead  of  its  weight  con- 
stant. What  this  really  means  is  that  we  would  be  adopting, 
instead  of  the  gold  standard  in  its  present  form,  a  commod- 
ity standard.  We  would  be  adopting  a  standard  in  which 
the  dollar  is  virtually  a  definite  quantity  of  different  com- 
modities. It  is  a  dollar  of  variable  gold  weight,  but  the 
variation  in  gold  weight  is  merely  in  order  that  it  may 
always  buy  the  same  aggregate  of  commodities.  You  will 
remember  I  read  you  a  list  of  the  main  commodities  con- 
stituting the  index  number  of  Dr.  Meeker,  and  I  told  you 
to  what  extent  these  various  commodities  entered  into  the 
total,  how  important  they  were.  I  will  now  tell  you  how 
much  of  each  commodity  would  be  included  in  order  that 
the  aggregate  of  these  should  constitute  the  virtual  com- 
modity dollar  which  we  are  trying  to  establish. 

Let  us,  then,  instead  of  starting  as  we  do  with  the 
present  gold  dollar,  simply  varying  its  weight,  start  with 
commodities  and  say,  "We  will  give  up  the  gold  standard 
altogether,  because  gold  is  no  better  than  eggs  as  a  unit  to 
measure  other  commodities."  Let  us  have  a  composite  com- 
modity dollar  consisting  of  the  following  commodities  and 
some  others: 

Two    board    feet    of     lumber,  i/^o  of  a  bushel  of  corn; 

which   will   be    itself   subdi-  14.5  of  a  bushel  of  potatoes; 

vided  into  different  grades  of  1400  of  a  P^ir  of  shoes; 

lumber;  iy2  pounds  of  hay; 

1^0  of  a  bushel  of  wheat;  1  ounce  of  hides; 

1.^  a  pound  of  meat;  1  ounce  of  tobacco  at  the  farm; 

30  pounds  of  coal;  %   an  ounce  of  manufactured 

1^00  of  a  barrel  of  white  flour;  tobacco; 

1  pound  of  sugar;  1%  ounces  of  lard; 


STANDARDIZING  THE  DOLLAR  359 

1/7  of  an  ounce  of  wool;  1  ounce  of  butter; 

%  a  pound  of  hogs;  %  of  a  pound  of  steel; 

%  of  a  pound  of  cotton;  1  ounce  of  copper; 

Vs  of  a  gallon  of  petroleum;  y^Q  of  an  ounce  of  rubber; 

1  egg;  Ys  of  1  per  cent  of  a  gallon  of 

1  pint  of  milk;  drug  alcohol; 

And  so  on  until  we  should  have  300  commodities,  minute  bits 
of  which  constitute  this  composite  dollar.  If  I  had  begun 
this  lecture  by  proposing  such  a  dollar,  which  I  really  have 
proposed,  though  you  may  not  yet  quite  realize  it,  if  I  had 
begun  at  the  outset  to  propose  such  a  dollar,  you  would 
have  immediately  objected  that  the  egg  is  very  perishable, 
that  shoes  are  not  easily  divided,  that  coal  is  heavy,  and 
that  lumber,  hay,  and  coal  are  bulky,  and  you  would  have 
said  that  such  a  dollar  wouldn  't  be  a  very  convenient  dollar, 
and  that  you  would  prefer  gold  because  it  is  imperishable, 
easily  divisible,  and  easily  portable.  And  these  are  pre- 
cisely the  reasons  why  we  do  have  gold.  These  are  the 
qualities  which  have  made  gold  money,  and  not,  as  some 
people  mistakenly  assume,  stability  of  value.  There  are 
two  functions  of  money.  Money  serves  as  a  medium  of 
exchange  and  as  a  standard  of  value.  "We  have  chosen 
our  money  because  it  was  a  good  medium  of  exchange,  but 
we  are  using  it  as  a  standard  of  value,  and  it  is  a  very  bad 
standard  of  value.  It  is  perfectly  possible,  however,  to 
divorce  these  two  functions  and  to  keep  our  gold  as  a 
medium  of  exchange.  Let  the  miner  still  sell  his  gold  to 
the  government,  the  jeweler  and  the  exporter  still  buy  it 
of  the  government;  let  this  flow-in  and  flow-out  of  gold 
into  the  circulation  virtually  be  maintained;  let  it  serve 
as  the  basis  of  the  medium  of  exchange;  but  deny  it  the 
function  of  the  standard  of  value,  and  obtain  as  our  stand- 
ard of  value  the  composite  dollar  which  I  have  just  de- 
scribed, containing  little  bits  of  300  different  commodities, 
simply  adjusting  the  weight  of  our  gold  dollar  so  that  it 
will  always  represent  in  purchasing  power  the  commodity 
dollar. 


360  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 

When  you  think  of  it,  isn't  it  absurd,  as  Thomas  Edison 
has  said,  to  have  as  our  standard  of  value  something  which 
has  no  real  utility  except  to  gild  picture  frames  and  to  fill 
teeth?  We  might  just  as  well  have  an  egg  standard  or  a 
meat  standard,  so  far  as  the  standard  of  value  is  concerned, 
and  we  can  retain,  as  I  have  said,  all  the  virtues  of  gold 
as  a  medium  and  still  get  a  better  standard,  and  it  is  just 
as  easy  to  keep  the  price  of  this  composite  of  300  commod- 
ities invariable  as  it  is  to  keep  the  price  of  gold  invariable 
now.  There  would  be  no  more  mystery  as  to  why  the  index 
number  was  constant,  or  why  the  purchasing  power  of  tliis 
composite  dollar,  consisting  of  nine  board  feet  of  lumber, 
one  egg,  etc.,  was  constant,  why  the  price  of  that  composite 
should  always  be  a  dollar,  than  there  is  a  mysterj'  today 
as  to  why  the  price  of  gold  is  always  $18.60  an  ounce,  or 
why,  if  we  adopted  an  egg  standard,  as  I  suggested,  and 
defined  a  dozen  eggs  as  a  dollar,  why  the  price  of  a  dozen 
eggs  should  always  be  a  dollar.  It  isn't  a  case  of  price 
control,  a  case  of  control  in  price,  except  the  price  of  a 
standard  itself,  and  that  price  is  always  automatically  and 
necessarily  controlled  in  the  definition  of  it.  There  would 
be  no  more  shock  in  adopting  this  commodity  dollar  as  our 
unit,  by  varying  the  weight  of  gold  to  represent  that  com- 
modity dollar,  than  there  was  a  shock  when  we  adopted 
standard  time  and  changed  our  watches  accordingly,  or 
than  when  we  adopted  an  hour  shift  of  time  in  some  places 
to  effect  what  we  called  "daylight  saving." 

When  you  think  of  it,  you  can  realize  that  there  is  some 
virtue  in  the  argument  of  the  bimetallists  that  gold  and 
silver  together  make  a  better  standard  than  either  one  alone. 
We  have  seen  that  between  1873  and  1896,  when  gold  and 
silver  parted  company  because  bimetallism  failed,  that  gold 
prices  fell — that  is,  prices  in  gold-standard  countries  fell — 
while  prices  in  silver-standard  countries  rose.  It  stands  to 
reason  that  if  our  dollar,  instead  of  being  a  gold  dollar, 
had  been  half  of  a  gold  dollar  and  half  of  a  silver  dollar ; 
if  we  had  had  an  amalgam  coin  of  gold  and  silver  during 


STANDARDIZING  THE  DOLLAR  361 

that  period,  and  if  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  had  pos- 
sessed it;  that,  instead  of  having  two  kinds  of  countries, 
the  gold-standard  and  the  silver-standard  countries,  with 
their  price  levels  moving  in  opposite  directions,  we  would 
have  had  a  world  in  which  the  price  level  would  have  varied 
much  less  than  it  did.  It  would  not  have  been  invariable, 
but  the  amalgam  of  gold  and  silver  would  have  been  better 
than  either  the  gold  standard  or  the  silver  standard,  and 
my  proposal  is  simply  that  we  go  one  step  further  than 
the  bimetallist  in  his  argument  and  have  virtually  an  amal- 
gam coin  containing  300  commodities.  Even  this  might 
not  be  ideal  and  give  an  absolute  standard  of  value,  in  the 
sense  in  which  economists  are  able  to  define  an  absolute 
standard  of  value  or  think — some  of  them — that  they  are 
able.  But  it  would  be  a  great  improvement  over  our  pres- 
ent standard,  just  as  great  an  improvement  as  it  was  to 
adopt  for  the  unit  of  length  the  length  of  the  king's  arm, 
instead  of  the  girth  of  the  chieftain  of  the  tribe.  Some 
day  we  will  make  a  still  further  improvement  and  get  a 
dollar  which  represents  an  invariable  fraction  of  the  in- 
come of  a  community,  but  we  now  lack  any  instrument  by 
which  we  are  able  to  determine  such  a  dollar.  We  lack 
any  instrument  by  which  we  can  determine  a  dollar  of  fixed 
marginal  utility,  to  use  the  technical  phrase  of  the  eco- 
nomists. But  it  is  entirely  feasible  to  have  a  much  better 
dollar  than  we  have.  Instead  of  making  it  depend  on  one 
extremely  erratic  commodity,  have  it  depend  on  300  repre- 
sentative commodities. 

Of  course,  it  takes  time  to  convert  people  to  a  new  idea, 
and  we  shall  never  realize  this  commodity  dollar  standard 
or  a  variable  gold  weight  gold  standard  until  business  men 
realize  that  fluctuations  in  prices,  from  which  they  suffer, 
are  really  at  bottom  a  fluctuation  in  the  gold  dollar,  the 
yardstick  of  commerce.  It  took  a  generation  to  accustom 
people  to  an  index  number.  At  first  it  was  purely  an  aca- 
demic invention.  Now  it  is  used  by  business  men,  and  when 
I  first  proposed  the  standard  dollar  I  assumed  that  it  would 


362  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CEEONICLE 

take  another  generation  for  it  to  pass  out  of  academic  life 
into  the  consciousness  of  business  men,  and  this  may  be  the 
case ;  but  I  should  feel  derelict  of  duty  if  at  this  time,  when 
there  are  so  great  fluctuations  in  the  purchasing  power  of 
gold  and  when  the  war  has  loosened  all  things  and  given 
opportunities  for  more  rapid  changes  than  we  ever  dreamed 
of  before,  I  should  keep  silent  on  the  needs  of  the  time ;  and 
it  is  quite  within  the  range  of  possibility  that,  instead  of 
its  taking  a  generation  to  have  this  suggestion  considered 
as  a  practical  proposal,  it  may  come  up  for  consideration  at 
the  close  of,  if  not  during,  this  war.  At  the  close  of  this 
war  we  shall  have — it  is  manifest  destiny — a  great  dis- 
cussion all  over  the  world  as  to  standards  of  value.  The 
powers  of  international  exchange  have  all  been  broken  and 
the  purchasing  powers  of  monetary  units  have  scattered  in 
all  directions.  I  am,  therefore,  giving  you  this  suggestion, 
not  simply  because  you  might  think  it  an  interesting  aca- 
demic plaything,  but  because  I  really  and  solemnly  believe 
that  some  method — whether  this  or  a  better  does  not  matter 
— some  method  of  securing  a  less  variable  dollar  will  some 
day  be  recognized  as  a  necessity  of  business,  and  the  sooner 
the  better. 

I  may  say  that  I  have  the  names  of  several  hundred 
prominent  people  who  at  first  were  inclined  to  look  askance 
at  such  an  apparently  radical  proposal  but  who  have  be- 
come thoroughly  converted  to  it.  The  president  of  my  ovm 
university,  President  Hadley,  is  thoroughly  committed  to 
it,  as  is  Royal  Meeker,  the  maker  of  the  index  number  that 
I  referred  to,  and  he  was  before  he  was  in  this  official  posi- 
tion. Paul  "Warburg,  one  of  the  Federal  Board,  has  par- 
tially indorsed  it,  and  latterly  several  bankers  have  written 
me  suggesting  that  it  should  be  brought  up  now  as  a  prac- 
tical and  not  simply  as  a  theoretical  principle. 

I  want  to  add  that,  while  this  proposal  is  in  every  proper 
sense  my  own.  after  I  had  worked  it  out  I  found  that,  ex- 
cept for  the  practical  provision  against  speculation,  I  had 
been  anticipated  in  it  by  a  number  of  others.    A  member  of 


STANDARDIZING  THE  DOLLAR  363 

Parliament  abroad  some  ten  or  twenty  years  ago  suggested 
the  same  thing.  Dean  Swift,  of  the  Department  of  Com- 
merce of  the  University  of  Washington,  had  also  written 
something  very  similar,  and  Simon  Newcomb,  the  astron- 
omer and  to  some  extent  the  economist,  had  obtained  very 
much  the  same  conclusion. 

Numerous  objections  have  been  made  to  the  proposal, 
most  of  which  have  answered  each  other.  It  has  been  ob- 
jected that  it  is  too  simple  and  that  it  ought  to  have  been 
thought  of  before ;  that  there  must  be  something  wrong 
with  it;  on  the  other  hand,  that  it  is  too  complicated,  that 
people  will  not  easily  understand  it.  It  is  simple.  But 
the  reason  that  it  had  not  often  been  thought  of  before  is 
simply  that  we  have  drifted  into  the  gold  standard,  that 
it  was  as  good  a  standard  as  could  be  devised  at  the  time 
we  drifted  into  it,  and  that  this  was  long  before  we  had 
any  instrument  by  which  we  could  measure  its  variation. 
We  have  been  possessed  of  the  index  number  as  an  instru- 
ment only  a  very  few  decades.  We  could  not  establish  a 
fixed  unit  in  electricity  until  we  invented  instruments  for 
that  purpose.  Now  that  we  have  an  instrument  by  which 
we  can  measure  the  variation  in  the  purchasing  power  of 
gold,  it  seems  to  me  that  we  owe  it  to  ourselves  to  apply 
that  instrument,  in  order  to  improve  our  gold  standard. 
I  do  not  care  whether  you  say  it  is  an  abandonment  of  the 
gold  standard,  which  is  one  objection  which  has  been  raised. 
If  it  is  an  abandonment  of  the  gold  standard,  it  is  at  any 
rate  putting  the  standard  into  the  gold  standard,  and  if 
such  a  proposal  be  adopted  we  shall  have  solved  the  real 
problem  of  the  varying  price  level  which  we  are  now  ex- 
cited over  under  the  title  of  the  High  Cost  of  Living. 


364  VNIVEBSIIY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


LOVERS'  MEETING* 
Translated  from  the  Kathasaritsagara,  Canto  104 


Arthur  W.  Ryder 


There  is  in  the  Kalinga  country  a  city  named  Sho- 
bhavati.  It  is  not  entered  by  strife  nor  troubled  by  evil 
men ;  it  is  not  seen  by  a  foreign  kingdom — it  was  created  so 
by  the  Creator. 

In  this  city  was  a  Brahman  named  Yashaskara,  wise 
wealthy,  of  many  sacrifices;  and  he  had  a  faithful  wife 
called  Mekhala.  To  these  two  in  their  middle  age  I  was 
born,  an  only  son ;  and  they  cherished  and  initiated  me  in 
due  time. 

While  I  was  learning  my  lessons  as  a  boy,  a  dreadful 
famine  arose  in  that  country,  due  to  lack  of  rain.  There- 
fore my  father  took  me  with  my  mother  and  went  thence, 
W'ith  his  money  and  his  servants,  to  a  city  called  Vishala. 
In  this  city  where  the  Goddess  of  "Wealth  and  the  Goddess 
of  Learning  dwelt  without  enmity  together,  my  father 
made  his  abode  with  a  friend,  a  merchant  who  gave  him 
a  home.  And  there  I  lived  in  my  teacher's  house,  busied 
with  studies  in  the  midst  of  fellow-students  of  my  own  age. 
And  one  among  them,  a  virtuous  warrior  youth,  became 
my  friend;  his  name  was  Yijayasena,  and  he  was  the  son 
of  a  very  wealthy  warrior. 

One  day  the  sister  of  this  friend  of  mine,  a  maiden 


*  This  story  is  of  interest  in  the  literary  history  of  India,  be- 
cause its  plot  was  used,  with  some  modifications,  by  Bhavabhuti  in 
his  famous  drama  Malati  and  Madhava.  This  drama  has  often  been 
compared  with  Borneo  and  Juliet. 


LOVERS'  MEETING  365 

named  Madiravati,  came  with  him  to  our  teacher's  house. 
With  what  was  left  over  from  the  beauty  of  her  face  I 
think  the  Creator  formed  the  disc  of  the  moon,  a  nectar  to 
the  eyes  of  men.  When  he  saw  that  her  figure  was  a  sixth 
arrow  to  bewilder  the  world,  methinks  the  God  of  Love 
lost  interest  in  his  other  five  arrows. 

When  I  beheld  her,  and  learned  from  my  friend  her 
name  and  lineage,  I  was  beside  myself  at  the  bidding  of 
Kama,  and  all  my  thoughts  were  straightway  of  her.  And 
when  she  looked  at  me  with  a  sidelong  glance  of  love  and 
innocence,  she  betrayed  the  budding  of  her  love  by  the  little 
hairs  that  stood  erect  upon  her  cheeks.  When  she  had 
stayed  a  long  time  under  the  pretence  of  a  joke,  she  had 
difficulty  in  going  home ;  she  sent  a  messenger  of  love  in  a 
glance  in  which  the  corners  of  her  eyes  were  turned  toward 
me.  Then,  distressed  by  absence  from  her,  I  went  home, 
and  falling  down,  I  turned  from  side  to  side,  like  a  fish 
on  dry  land. 

* '  Shall  I  ever  see  again  her  face,  which  is  the  Creator 's 
house  of  the  treasure  of  Love 's  nectar  ?  Happy  her  friends 
whom  she  looks  upon  with  that  smiling  eye,  and  speaks  to 
with  those  lips ! ' '  Thinking  such  thoughts,  I  hardly  spent 
that  day  and  night,  and  on  the  second  day  I  went  to  my 
teacher's  house.  There  my  friend  Vijayasena  approached 
me,  and  in  the  course  of  confidential  conversation,  joyfully 
said  this  to  me.  "Hearing  from  the  lips  of  my  sister 
Madiravati  that  you  are  such  a  friend  of  mine,  my  mother 
is  drawn  to  you  and  wishes  to  see  you.  So,  if  you  love  me, 
come  with  me  to  our  house ;  let  it  be  adorned  with  the  dust 
from  your  lotus-feet." 

These  words  of  his  straightway  refreshed  me,  as  a  great 
unexpected  rain  refreshes  him  who  follows  a  road  in  a 
desolate  country.  I  consented  and  went  to  his  house  and 
saw  his  mother ;  she  paid  me  honor  and  I  stayed  there,  glad 
in  the  sight  of  my  beloved. 

Then  when  Vijayasena  was  called  away  by  his  father 
and  left  my  side,  the  nurse  of  Madiravati  approached,  bent 


366  UNIFESSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHEONICLE 

low,  and  said  to  me.  ''Sou  of  my  lord,  tlie  jasmine  vine, 
which  Madiravati,  the  daughter  of  my  lord,  has  made  to 
grow  in  our  garden,  upon  that  there  is  now  a  Avealth  of 
blossoms,  bright  with  graceful  smiles  of  joy  at  its  union 
with  the  month  of  spring.  Today  the  daughter  of  my  lord 
herself  gathered  the  blossoms,  for  she  endures  the  arrows 
of  the  God  of  Love  which  fall  upon  her.  Of  these,  as  if  of 
pearls,  she  made  a  garland,  and  has  sent  it  to  you ;  one 
gives  at  first  some  new  thing  to  the  man  one  loves. ' ' 

So  spoke  the  clever  woman,  and  gave  me  the  garland 
with  its  camphor  of  five  fruits  and  its  nagavalli  leaves. 
I  put  it  about  my  neck,  for  it  was  made  by  my  love's  own 
hand,  and  found  a  certain  happiness  which  was  increased 
by  embracing  it.  And  putting  betel-leaves  in  her  mouth, 
I  said  to  this  friend:  "What  more  shall  I  say,  good  lady? 
The  love  in  my  heart  is  like  hers.  If  I  should  lose  this 
life  for  the  sake  of  your  friend,  then  my  birtli  would  be 
fruitful,  for  she  is  the  mistress  of  my  life." 

So  I  spoke,  dismissed  her,  and  went  at  once  to  my 
teacher's  house  with  Vijayasena  who  accompanied  me.  And 
on  the  next  day  Vijayasena  came  to  our  house  with  Madi- 
ravati, and  was  joyfully  greeted  by  my  parents.  So  then 
Madiravati 's  love  and  mine,  concealed  as  it  was,  grew 
greater  every  day. 

One  day  a  maid-servant  of  Madiravati  said  to  me  in 
secret:  "Listen,  illustrious  sir,  to  what  I  say,  and  think 
of  it.  From  the  day  when  dear  Madiravati  saw  you  there 
in  the  teacher's  house,  from  that  day  she  takes  no  joy  in 
eating,  nor  in  wearing  ornaments,  she  takes  no  delight  in 
music,  she  does  not  play  with  parrots  and  things.  She  is 
made  hot  by  breezes  from  the  leaf-fans  and  by  moist  sandal 
ointment  and  by  the  rays  of  the  moon,  though  cool  with 
frost.  She  grows  daily  thinner  like  the  crescent  moon  in 
the  dark  fortnight ;  she  finds  relief  only  when  you  are 
spoken  of.  This  was  told  me  by  my  own  daughter  who 
knows  all  her  actions,  who,  like  her  shadow,  does  not  leave 
her  side  for  a  moment.     And  when  I  Avon  her  confidence 


LOVEES'  MEETING  367 

and  questioned  her,  Madiravati  told  me  herself  that  her 
heart  was  fixed  on  you.  So  now,  great  sir,  you  must  act  in 
such  a  way  that  her  longing  may  bear  fruit,  unless  you 
wish  her  to  die." 

I  was  filled  with  joy  by  the  nectar  of  her  words  and 
said:  ''This  depends  on  you  alone;  my  poor  person  is  at 
your  service. ' '  When  she  heard  this,  she  was  delighted  and 
went  as  she  had  come,  and  trusting  to  her  I  regained  my 
composure  and  went  home  content. 

On  the  next  day,  a  mighty  warrior 's  son,  who  had  come 
from  Ujjain,  asked  Madiravati  of  her  father.  And  her 
father  promised  to  give  him  his  daughter,  and  this  cruel 
news  I  heard  from  her  servants.  Then,  like  one  fallen  from 
heaven,  like  one  struck  by  a  thunderbolt,  like  one  attacked 
by  a  demon,  I  swooned  for  a  long  time. 

When  I  came  to  myself,  I  thought :  "To  what  purpose 
should  I  despair  now?  First  I  will  see  the  end  of  this; 
he  who  does  not  despair  attains  his  desire. ' ' 

In  this  hope  while  I  spent  those  few  days,  supported  by 
words  of  my  beloved  which  her  friends  came  and  told  me, 
the  hour  was  set  and  Madiravati  was  anointed,  and  the  day 
of  her  marriage  came,  and  joy  was  everywhere.  And  she 
was  kept  by  her  mother  in  her  father 's  house  and  could  not 
go  abroad,  nor  could  I  enter,  though  I  could  hear  the  beat- 
ing of  the  drums. 

On  seeing  this,  I  lost  hope,  and  counting  the  misery 
of  life  a  dreadful  thing,  and  thinking  death  a  greater  hap- 
piness than  separation,  I  went  and  climbed  a  figtree  outside 
the  city  and  made  a  noose.  From  that  tree  and  with  that 
noose  I  thought  to  lose  at  once  the  hope  of  winning  her  I 
loved  and  my  life  too. 

But  after  a  moment,  when  I  recovered  consciousness,  I 
saw  myself  fallen  into  the  lap  of  a  certain  youth  who  had 
cut  the  cord,  and  thinking  that  he  had  surely  rescued  me, 
I  said  to  him :  ' '  The  moon  is  fire,  food  is  poison,  songs  are 
needles  to  pierce  my  ears,  a  garden  is  a  prison,  a  wreath 
of  flowers  is  a  garland  of  poisoned   arrows,   and  sandal 


368  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHBONICLE 

balm  is  a  rain  of  blazing  coals.  What  joy  is  there  in  life 
for  those  like  me,  whose  souls  are  widowed  by  separation, 
for  whom  the  universe  is  upside  down?"  So  I  spoke  and 
when  my  friend  in  need  had  asked  for  my  story,  I  told  him 
all  the  tale  of  Madiravati. 

Then  that  good  soul  said  to  me:  "Why  is  a  wnse  man 
like  you  bewildered  ?  What  is  the  use  of  giving  up  that  life 
for  the  sake  of  which  all  else  exists?  Listen  now  to  my 
story,  and  I  will  tell  it." 

There  is  a  country  called  Nishada  near  the  Himalayas ; 
it  is  the  one  refuge  for  Righteousness  overborne  by  this 
Iron  Age,  the  birthplace  of  truth,  and  the  home  of  the  Age 
of  Gold.  Tliere  the  people  are  dissatisfied  with  their  hoard 
of  learning,  not  with  their  hoard  of  gold,  and  are  always 
pleased  with  their  wives  and  with  doing  good  deeds.  There 
I  was  born  the  son  of  a  Brahman  rich  in  character  and 
learning,  but  left  my  home  from  a  desire  to  see  other  coun- 
tries. 

As  I  wandered  through  countries  and  visited  teachers,  T 
finally  came,  my  friend,  to  a  city  called  Shankhapura  not 
far  from  here;  where  is  a  great  and  blessed  lake  of  pure 
water  called  Shankhahrada,  which  belongs  to  Shankhapala, 
King  of  the  Naga's.  There  I  dwelt  in  the  house  of  a  teacher, 
and  one  day,  on  the  occasion  of  a  bathing  carnival,  I  went 
to  see  the  lake  Shankhahrada,  whose  banks  were  covered 
with  people  coming  from  many  countries,  as  when  the  ocean 
was  churned  by  gods  and  demons. 

Here  women  with  loosened  braids  and  scattering  gar- 
lands touched  their  bosoms  and  their  hips  with  hands  that 
seemed  like  waves.  Scented  cosmetics  falling  during  em- 
braces made  the  surface  yellow ;  so  I  saw  the  great  lake,  and 
it  seemed  like  a  lovely  maiden.  I  walked  to  the  right  of  it 
and  saw  a  cluster  of  trees,  in  which  the  dark  tapiccha's 
seemed  like  smoke,  the  red  kimsJuika's  like  coals,  and  the 
blossoming  ashoka-vmes  like  flames ;  so  that  the  grove  was 
like  the  body  of  the  god  of  love,  being  consumed  by  the 
fire  of  Shiva's  eye. 


LOVEBS'  MEETING  369 

There  I  saw  a  maiden  gathering  flowers  at  the  entrance 
to  an  arbor  of  vines.  Her  graceful  sidelong  glances  shamed 
the  lotus  on  her  ear ;  an  upraised  arm  disclosed  one  breast ; 
the  braided  locks  hanging  unfastened  down  her  back 
seemed  like  the  blackness  of  night  seeking  protection  in 
terror  of  the  moon,  her  face.  Surely  the  Creator,  whose 
hand  was  skilled  by  fashioning  the  nymphs  of  heaven,  had 
created  her  with  his  eyes  shut  and  said :  ' '  Let  her  be  known 
as  a  woman. ' ' 

And  when  I  saw  the  fawn-eyed  girl,  she  entered  my 
heart,  like  a  missile  of  Love,  stupefying  the  three  worlds. 
And  when  she  saw  me,  she  straightway  fell  into  the  power 
of  Love,  and  left  her  playful  gathering  of  flowers,  bewild- 
ered by  love.  Betraying  a  figure  which,  in  the  gleams  of 
rubies  dancing  in  the  midst  of  her  necklace  of  pearls, 
seemed  like  affection  incarnate,  bursting  into  blossom  from 
her  heart,  she  turned  and  looked  at  me  with  a  glance  in 
which  the  pupils  of  her  eyes  sought  rest  in  the  eye-corners. 

"While  we  stood  thus  for  a  moment,  looking  at  each  other, 
there  arose  a  great  cry  of  woe  from  people  perishing. 
Blinded  by  the  scent  of  a  forest  elephant,  and  breaking  his 
chains,  a  mad  elephant  came  dashing  past,  who  had  shaken 
off  his  driver,  and  in  whose  ear  the  goad  was  dangling. 

"When  I  perceived  him,  I  ran  forward,  pressed  to  my 
bosom  my  love  who  in  terror  was  following  the  frightened 
people,  and  carried  her  into  the  midst  of  the  crowd.  And 
while  her  attendants  gathered  to  her  and  she  was  coming 
to  herself,  the  elephant  charged  upon  us,  drawn  by  the 
cries  of  the  people.  And  she  was  carried  in  one  direction 
by  her  attendants  and  vanished  in  the  midst  of  the  great 
crowd  terrified  by  fear  of  him,  while  I  went  in  another 
direction. 

Then  when  the  danger  from  the  elephant  was  over,  I 
thought  of  my  slender-waisted  love,  but  could  not  find  her, 
for  I  did  not  know  her  name,  her  family,  or  her  home.  So, 
empty-hearted  like  a  fairy  who  has  lost  his  magic  knowl- 
edge, I  wandered,  and  came,  I  know  not  how,  to  a  teacher's 


370  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHBONICLE 

house.  There  I  lived  as  one  dazed,  as  one  annihilated, 
trembling  at  the  loss  of  her  love,  remembering  the  bliss  of 
embracing  her. 

Gradually  I  was  clasped  to  the  bosom  of  hopeful  medi- 
tation, whose  nature  is  kindly  like  that  of  all  good  women. 
I  was  troubled  at  hearing  nothing  of  her,  my  heart  was 
sick,  my  head  ached  more  and  more.  And  so  the  day 
passed,  and  my  courage  with  it ;  the  lotuses  shrank  together 
at  nightfall,  and  my  face  with  them.  The  sheldrake  couples 
parted  for  the  night  when  the  sun  went  down,  and  my 
desires  with  them.  Then  the  chief  friend  of  love,  the  joy 
of  the  eyes  of  happy  men,  the  moon,  arose,  adorning  the 
face  of  the  East.  With  her  ambrosial  beams  which  tortured 
me,  she  took  away  my  hope  of  Ufe,  she  who  gives  hope. 

Then  a  fellow  pupil  said  to  me,  when  he  saw  my  body 
tormented  by  the  fire  of  the  moonlight,  and  longing  for 
death  in  its  woe:  "Why  are  you  so  distressed?  No  sick- 
ness appears  in  you.  But  if  your  torment  spring  from  lack 
of  money  or  from  love,  listen  to  what  I  say.  The  riches 
which  men  seek  from  covetousness  or  from  deceiving 
another  or  from  theft,  these  do  not  last.  For  the  poison- 
trees  of  riches  have  their  roots  in  evil,  and  bear  a  crop  of 
evil  fruit,  and  quickly  vanish  because  of  the  very  burden 
of  the  harvest.  The  pains  of  earning  money  are  only 
rewarded  in  this  world  by  the  money  itself,  and  in  the  other 
world  prove  to  be  sorrow,  a  great  hell  without  moon  or 
stars.  And  the  love  which  perishes  without  attainment, 
deceives  the  end  of  life ;  and  the  sin  which  is  its  messenger 
is  pleasant  fuel  for  the  fire  of  destruction.  But  righteous 
wealth  and  love,  the  man  of  wisdom,  steadfastness,  and 
energy  obtains  as  the  reward  of  good  deeds  done,  not  the 
impotent  like  you.  Therefore,  my  friend,  take  heart  and 
struggle  for  the  attainment  of  your  desire." 

When  my  friend  said  this  to  me,  I  made  him  no  reply 
at  all.  Concealing  my  purpose,  and  taking  a  heart  of 
courage,  I  passed  that  night,  and  then  came  here,  thinking 
"May  she  not  live  in  this  city?" 


LOVERS'  MEETING  371 

And  when  I  came  here,  I  saw  you  Math  your  throat  in 
a  noose,  and  when  I  had  saved  you  from  the  noose,  I  heard 
your  sorrow  and  told  you  mine.  Thus,  my  friend,  though 
I  do  not  know  my  slender  maiden's  name  or  aught  else  of 
her,  for  her  sake  I  strive,  though  there  is  no  chance  to 
prove  myself  a  hero.  So  why  do  you  give  up  manly  exer- 
tion and  play  the  unmanly  part  for  the  winning  of  Madi- 
ravati  whose  actions  are  in  your  knowledge?  Have  you 
not  heard  the  ancient  tale  of  Rukmini?  After  she  was 
given  in  marriage  to  the  lord  of  Chedi,  did  not  Vishnu 
carrj''  her  away?" 

At  the  moment  while  my  friend  was  speaking,  Madi- 
ravati  with  her  attendants  passed,  preceded  by  holiday 
drums.  "In  yonder  temple  of  Kali,"  said  I,  "maidens 
come  to  worship  Love,  and  there  they  pay  honor  to  God 
Kama  on  the  wedding  day.  Therefore  I  hung  the  noose  to 
this  fig-tree  before,  hoping  that  when  she  passed,  she  might 
see  that  I  had  died  for  her." 

When  he  heard  this,  my  valiant  Brahman  friend  said  to 
me :  ' '  Come  then !  Entering  quickly  into  this  very  temple, 
we  will  hide  behind  the  statue  of  Kali,  and  see  at  once 
whether  we  can  find  any  help  in  this  matter  or  not." 

So  spoke  my  friend,  and  I  consented,  and  went  with 
him  into  the  temple,  and  waited  there  unobserved,  as  he 
had  said.  Then  she  came  slowly,  honored  by  wedding  songs, 
and  entered  there  within  the  temple.  "A  certain  wish  that 
lies  upon  my  heart  I  would  beg  alone  from  God  Kama  the 
blessed;  so  go  outside,  all  of  you,"  she  said  and  sent  away 
all  her  companions  and  attendants,  and  all  alone  she  prayed 
to  God  Kama  and  implored  him :  "0  God,  thou  dwellest  in 
the  heart ;  why  dost  thou  not  know  my  love  who  dwells  in 
my  heart  ?  Why  am  I  deceived  and  slain  ?  If  in  this  birth 
thou  wouldst  not  listen  to  my  prayer,  yet  in  another  life, 
show  mercy  on  me,  0  Kama.  Grant  me  this  prayer,  that 
in  another  body,  that  same  dear  Brahman  youth  may  be 
my  lord." 

So  spoke  the  maiden,  and  before  our  eyes  and  ears,  she 


372  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

made  a  noose  of  her  upper  garment,  and  fastened  it  to  a 
peg  and  about  her  neck.  And  then  I  ran  forward,  when  my 
friend  said  to  me — "Approach,  show  yourself,  and  take 
the  noose  from  her  neck." 

"Do  not  this  rash  thing,  my  love!  See,  before  you  is 
your  slave,  bought  at  the  price  of  your  life,  whose  inborn 
love  declares  itself  at  the  moment  of  distress."  So  I  spoke 
in  a  voice  that  trembled  with  excess  of  joy,  and  quickly 
took  the  noose  from  the  slender  maiden's  neck. 

Then  when  she  saw  me  and  stood  there  a  moment  in 
joy  and  bashfulness,  my  friend  quickly  said  to  me:  "At 
this  hazy  twilight  hour,  I  will  go  forth  in  the  garments  of 
Madiravati  with  her  attendants.  And  do  you  clothe  your 
wife  with  our  two  upper  garments,  take  her  and  go  forth 
by  a  second  gate.  Go  unobserved  by  night  to  another  coun- 
try wherever  you  will,  and  have  no  thought  of  me.  Fate 
will  order  all  things  well  for  me." 

So  spoke  my  frienfl,  and  clothed  himself  in  Madiravati 's 
garments,  went  forth,  and  departed  by  night  with  her  at- 
tendants. So  I  went  away  with  Madiravati  and  her  neck- 
lace of  priceless  gems  by  another  gate,  and  travelled  that 
night  a  league.  In  the  morning  I  found  food  and  so  advanc- 
ing slowly,  in  some  days  I  came  with  my  darling  to  a  city 
called  Achala,  where  a  Brahman  friend  gave  me  a  home, 
and  there  I  straightway  married  Madiravati. 

And  as  I  dwelt  there  happy  in  the  fruition  of  my  wishes, 
I  was  tortured  by  the  thought  of  what  might  have  hap- 
pened to  my  friend.  And  today  I  saw  this  unselfish  friend 
who  had  come  at  the  summer  solstice  to  bathe  in  the  Ganges. 
I  embraced  him  for  a  long  time  half-embarrassed,  and  as 
I  sat  down  and  asked  his  story,  then  you  came  hither. 
Know  then  that  he,  next  to  my  father,  gave  me  life  and 
wife,  this  one  friend  in  need,  the  Brahman  beside  me,  0 
Naravahana. ' ' 

And  when  the  one  Brahman  had  told  his  story,  Narava- 
hana questioned  the  other  Brahman.  "I  am  well-pleased; 
tell  me,  how  did  you  escape  from  such  danger?     For  men 


LOVERS'  MEETING  373 

like  you,  who  make  no  count  of  life  in  a  friend 's  cause,  are 
hard  to  find."  When  he  heard  these  words  of  Naravahana, 
the  second  Brahman  also  began  to  tell  his  tale. 

Then,  when  I  went  forth  from  the  temple  in  Madiravati  's 
garments,  her  attendants  surrounded  me,  thinking  I  was 
she.  Confused  by  dancing  and  music  and  wine,  they  made 
me  enter  a  litter,  and  brought  me  to  the  wealthy  house  of 
Somadatta,  rich  in  spots  with  heaps  of  beautiful  garments, 
in  spots  with  heaps  of  jewels,  with  stores  of  ripened  rice  in 
spots,  and  seats  prepared  in  others,  where  in  one  place  maid- 
servants sang,  in  others  poets  were  gathered,  and  in  yet 
others  Brahmans  sat,  awaiting  the  auspicious  moment.  Into 
a  room  of  this  house  I  was  taken  veiled  by  night  by  attend- 
ants excited  with  liquor  who  took  me  for  a  woman.  And  as 
I  sat  there,  fair  ladies  gathered  round  me,  busy  with  many 
joyful  duties  of  the  wedding  festival. 

And  in  a  moment  I  heard  the  sound  of  girdles  and 
anklets  at  the  door,  and  a  maiden  entered  there  with  her 
friends.  Her  forehead  sparkled  with  gems  like  a  serpent 
maiden's,  she  was  clad  in  white  and  with  her  strings  of 
pearls  was  lovely  as  a  wave  of  the  sea.  She  seemed  the 
incarnate  goddess  of  the  garden  with  her  garlands  of  lovely 
flowers,  and  her  blossom  hands  on  the  well-jointed  branches, 
her  arms. 

She  came  and  sat  beside  me,  thinking  I  was  her  friend, 
and  I  saw  that  it  was  she  who  had  stolen  my  heart,  the 
very  maid  I  had  seen  when  she  came  to  bathe  at  Shankha- 
hrada;  whom  I  saved  from  the  elephant,  who  vanished  no 
sooner  than  I  had  seen  her  and  was  lost  in  the  crowd.  ' '  Is 
this  a  coincidence,  a  dream,  or  truth  itself?"  I  thought, 
distracted  by  excess  of  joy. 

And  the  next  moment  the  friends  of  Madiravati  said  to 
her :  ' '  Why,  0  daughter  of  our  lord,  do  you  seem  so  pen- 
sive?" 

And  when  she  heard  this,  the  maiden  said,  concealing 
her  real  thoughts:  "Do  you  not  know  how  dear  a  friend 
Madiravati  is  to  me  ?    And  when  she  is  married,  she  wiU  go 


374  UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

to  the  house  of  her  father-in-law ;  I  cannot  live  without  her ; 
this  is  the  reason  of  my  sadness.  Therefore  go  forth  quickly, 
that  I  may  find  happiness  in  confidential  talk  with  Madi- 
ravati." 

So  she  drove  them  all  away,  and  barred  the  door  herself, 
and  sitting  down,  she  said  to  me,  thinking  I  was  her  friend : 
"Madiravati,  there  is  no  sorrow  greater  than  this  sorrow  of 
yours,  in  that  your  father  gives  you  to  one  man  when 
another  is  your  heart's  beloved.  Yet  you  can  at  least  see 
him  or  even  meet  with  him  you  love,  for  you  know  him  well. 
But  I  will  tell  you  of  my  hopeless  sorrow;  for  you  are  my 
only  confidante,  as  I  am  yours. 

I  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  bathe  in  the  Shankhahrada 
lake,  to  distract  my  spirit  sick  at  the  coming  loss  of  you. 
And  there  came  into  the  garden  a  Brahman  youth,  who 
made  it  seem  as  if  the  moon  had  deserted  the  sky  in  the 
daytime,  who  seemed  like  a  golden  post  to  bind  the  ele- 
phant of  loveliness,  whose  budding  beard  seemed  like  a 
swarm  of  bees  alighting  on  his  lotus-faee.  And  I  saw  the 
youth  and  loved  him. 

'What  is  the  value  of  the  penances  with  which  hermit 
maidens  torture  themselves  in  the  wood — they  have  not  seen 
this  youth?'  So  I  thought,  and  my  heart  was  so  pierced 
by  Love's  arrows  that  fear  and  modesty  escaped  from  it. 

Tlien  as  he  looked  at  me,  and  I  with  sidelong  glances  at 
him,  all  at  once  there  came  a  mad  elephant,  freed  from  his 
binding-post.  Wlien  the  youth  saw  that  my  attendants  had 
fled  and  tliat  I  was  terrified,  he  ran  toward  me,  clasped  me 
to  his  breast,  and  carried  me  far  away  into  the  midst  of 
the  crowd.  Then,  my  friend,  I  closed  my  eyes  in  the  bliss 
of  the  nectar  of  his  embrace,  and  knew  not  what  the  elephant 
was,  nor  what  was  fear,  nor  who  I  was,  nor  w^here  I  was. 
Then  when  my  attendants  had  found  me,  the  mad  elephant 
charged  upon  us  like  the  incarnation  of  separation  from 
the  beloved.  In  fear  of  him,  my  servants  caught  me  up  and 
brought  me  home,  and  I  do  not  know  where  my  beloved 
went  in  the  confusion. 


LOFEES'  MEETING  375 

From  that  day  I  think  of  him  who  gave  me  life,  whose 
name  I  do  not  know  nor  anything  else  about  him,  as  of  a 
treasure  which  someone  snatched  from  me  when  it  was  in 
my  hands.  Longing  to  see  him,  I  yearn  for  sleep  to  take 
away  all  my  grief  in  a  dream,  and  I  weep  the  nights  away 
like  the  sheldrake  birds.  So  in  my  helpless  grief  my  only 
comfort  is  the  sight  of  you,  and  this,  my  friend,  vanishes 
today.  So  death  is  very  near  to  me,  Madiravati,  but  now 
I  shall  have  the  happiness  of  beholding  your  face." 

These  words  she  spoke,  a  shower  of  nectar  to  my  ears, 
and  stained  her  moon-face  with  the  rouge  washed  away 
by  her  tears.  Lifting  the  veil  from  my  face,  she  looked  at 
me;  then  she  knew  me,  and  was  beside  herself  with  joy 
and  wonder. 

Then  I  said :  ' '  Dear  girl,  why  be  alarmed  ?  It  is  I  my- 
self. For  a  kindly  fate  can  make  unthinkable  things  true. 
What  dreadful  grief  I  too  have  suffered  for  your  sake,  and 
what  this  strange  appearance  means,  all  this  I  will  tell  you. 
But  now  there  is  no  time  to  talk ;  now  let  us  think  only 
of  a  way  of  escape,  my  love." 

When  I  had  said  this,  the  maiden  answered  appropri- 
ately :  ' '  Let  us  go  out  from  here  quietly  by  this  back  door. 
Here  outside  is  the  garden  of  my  father,  a  noble  warrior; 
by  this  road  we  may  escape  and  go,  I  care  not  whither. ' ' 

When  she  had  said  this,  and  had  concealed  her  jewels, 
I  went  forth  with  her  by  the  road  which  she  had  told  me. 
And  traveling  with  her  a  long  distance  in  the  night — 
quickly,  for  I  was  afraid — at  dawn  I  came  with  my  love  to 
a  great  forest.  And  as  we  walked  in  this  deserted  wood, 
our  only  joy  being  the  tales  which  each  told  the  other,  the 
noon-time  slowly  came  upon  us,  making  travellers  helpless, 
distressing  with  its  rays  the  uncomplaining  earth,  as  a  cruel, 
exacting  king  does  with  taxes.  At  this  time  my  darling  was 
weary  and  overcome  by  thirst,  but  slowly  and  with  difficulty 
I  brought  her  to  the  shade  of  a  tree. 

And  while  I  refreshed  her  by  fanning  her  with  leaves, 
suddenly  a  great  buffalo  charged  down,  wounded  and  in 


376  UXIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

flight ;  and  pursuing  him,  a  mounted  bowman  followed,  a 
gentleman,  as  was  plain  from  his  appearance.  This  brave 
man  felled  the  great  buffalo  with  another  arrow,  as  Indra 
fells  a  mountain  with  his  thunderbolt.  And  when  he  saw 
us,  he  approached  and  kindly  asked  me:  "Who  are  you, 
and  who  is  she,  good  soul,  and  whence  did  you  come  hither  ? ' ' 

Then  I  showed  my  sacred  cord,  and  told  him  a  true  lie, 
saying :  ' "  I  am  a  Brahman,  she  my  wife,  and  we  are  travel- 
ing to  another  country  on  business.  And  when  our  caravan 
was  attacked  by  robbers,  we  wandered,  lost  our  way,  and 
came  hither;  then  we  saw  you,  and  our  fears  were  slain." 

When  I  had  told  him  this,  he  said,  because  I  was  a 
Brahman,  and  he  was  merciful :  "I  am  king  of  the  forest- 
dwellers,  and  came  here  to  hunt.  You  are  wearied  by  your 
journey,  and  have  come  as  my  guests ;  so  here  is  my  house 
not  far  away,  where  you  may  rest."  So  he  spoke  and  placed 
my  weary  darling  on  his  horse,  while  he  walked  and  brought 
us  to  his  house.  There  he  proved  kind  to  his  friends,  and 
gave  us  food  and  other  things.  Even  in  bad  countries  there 
are  gentlemen  here  and  there. 

Then  I  passed  through  the  forest  with  an  escort  which 
he  provided,  obtained  a  grant  of  land  from  the  king,  and 
married  my  wife.  Then  I  wandered  through  many  coun- 
tries, and  seeing  a  company  of  pilgrims,  I  came  here  with 
her  today,  to  bathe  in  the  Ganges.  And  here  I  found  my 
self-chosen  friend,  and  saw  you.    This,  my  lord,  is  my  story. 


ADDRESS  OF  MB.  WABBEN  GBEGOBY  377 


ADDRESS    OF    MR.   WARREN    GREGORY   AT    THE 
UNIVERSITY  MEETING  OF  SEPTEMBER 

14,  1917* 


In  these  few  moments  I  shall  speak  to  you  in  a  sort  of 
jerky  rapid-fire  method  of  certain  impressions  that  we 
obtained  in  Europe  during  our  stay  there.  First  of  all,  I 
want  to  give  to  my  fellow  students — ^because  I  feel  myself 
still  a  student  of  this  University — I  want  to  give  to  you  the 
greetings  of  ten  graduates  of  this  University  who  were  with 
us  in  Belgium  last  winter.  Just  before  the  football  game 
of  last  fall,  we  sent  you  from  Brussels  a  cable  of  cheer, 
which  I  am  glad  to  learn  got  safely  through  the  German 
lines,  though  I  regret  that  it  apparently  did  not  get  through 
the  lines  of  the  University  of  Washington. 

Of  the  men  who  were  with  us  while  I  was  in  Belgium, 
there  were  forty-seven  Americans,  and  I  think  each  man 
was  a  college  graduate.  Princeton,  Harvard  and  California 
were  all  about  equally  represented  among  the  early  men,  but 
of  the  rearguard  who  left  Brussels  last  April  when  war  was 
declared  by  the  United  States,  this  University  had  the  larg- 
est proportion.  I  do  not  believe  that  it  was  a  representation 
of  which  this  University  will  ever  have  cause  to  be  ashamed. 
There  were  some  rather  peculiar  qualities  which  men  in 
this  relationship  were  obliged  to  have,  and  I  feel  personally 

*  Mr.  Gregory,  a  graduate  of  the  University  with  the  class  of 
1887,  was  director  of  the  Commission  for  Relief  in  Belgium,  in 
active  service  behind  the  German  lines  in  Belgium  until  the  declar- 
ation of  war  by  the  United  States  forced  him  to  discontinue  his 
labors. 


378  UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHBONICLE 

free  to  talk  about  it  now,  because  I  was  with  theiu  only  for 
the  last  six  months,  while  the  real  work  had  been  done  dur- 
ing the  preceding  two  years.  That  these  men  should  have 
had  initiative  in  a  business  way,  that  they  should  have  been 
able  to  handle  such  questions  as,  for  example,  the  distribu- 
tion of  food  stuffs,  we  would  assume  from  their  American 
ancestry  and  training;  but  that  they  should  have  had  cer- 
tain qualities  of  discretion  and  of  diplomacy  and  the  simple 
but  rare  ability  to  keep  their  mouths  shut — these  qualities, 
in  a  high  degree,  one  would,  perhaps,  be  surprised  to  find 
in  these  men.  The  situation  was  not  an  easy  one,  for  our 
position  was  really  a  sort  of  buffer  between  nine  and  one- 
half  millons  of  people  enclosed  within  a  wire  fence,  the 
German  government  and  the  English  and  French  Foreign 
Offices,  and  it  was  not  always  easy  to  maintain  the  position 
of  strict  neutrality,  which  we  were  in  duty  bound  to  do. 
Of  course,  it  was  as  a  neutral  commission  that  we  were  per- 
mitted to  be  there  at  all,  and  the  boys  did  know  of  a  great 
many  things  which  they  kept  to  them.selves.  For  example, 
I  remember  that  Curtis,  a  man  who  is  spoken  of  in  Palmer's 
book  on  Belgium  as  ' '  Harvard  '14, ' '  told  me,  long  after  the 
event  had  occurred,  of  the  fact  that  he  had  seen  in  North- 
ern France  a  new  trench  system,  whicli  has  since  become 
known  as  the  Hindenburg  line.  Yet  he  never  said  any- 
thing about  it  at  the  time.  I  personally  knew  in  January 
of  the  fact  that  the  Grermans  were  going  to  straighten  out 
their  line  by  withdrawal  back  to  St.  Quentin,  because  I 
was  told  that  the  commission  must  move  its  depots  back, 
yet,  so  far  as  I  know,  this  knowledge  never  leaked  out,  at 
least  through  our  commission. 

In  the  midst  of  all  the  bitterness  which  this  Avar  has 
engendered,  it  is  perhaps  refreshing  to  know  that  the  Ger- 
mans appreciated  this  attitude  of  strict  neutrality  which 
the  commission  assumed.  On  the  night  that  we  left  Brussels, 
Governor  Von  Bissing  sent  an  aide  to  say  to  me :  * '  You  men 
have  been  in  here  now^  for  nearly  three  years.  We  have 
had  a  great  deal  of  trouble  with  the  Berlin  Foreign  Office, 


ADDEESS  OF  MB.  WARREN  GREGORY  379 

because  it  was  felt  by  them  that  it  was  most  irregular  to 
admit  a  very  considerable  number  of  the  citizens  of  another 
country  to  move  freely  behind  the  German  lines.  It  was  a 
proceeding  unknown  hitherto.  We  have  kept,"  said  he, 
"a  pretty  careful  index  on  every  man  of  the  commission 
and  we  know  pretty  well  what  they  have  been  doing.  The 
governor  wants  me  to  say  now,  that  so  far  as  he  knows  the 
commission  has  observed  its  neutrality,  its  members  have 
been  as  discreet  as  anyone  could  expect  them  to  be,  and 
on  the  whole  we  want  to  give  the  members  of  the  American 
Commission  a  good  send-off  from  the  German  point  of 
view. ' ' 

There  was  another  phase  of  the  personnel  of  the  com- 
mission which  might  interest  you.  As  soon  as  diplomatic 
relations  were  broken  off,  about  the  fourth  of  February,  it 
became  apparent  that  men  from  other  neutral  nations  must 
be  obtained  to  take  our  places,  in  the  event  that  the  Ameri- 
cans should  be  obliged  to  go.  This  was  not  easy,  because 
there  were  not  many  neutral  nations  left.  We  were,  how- 
ever, able  to  turn  to  Spain  and  Holland,  and  my  first  visit 
was  made  in  Brussels  to  the  Spanish  Minister  Villolabar,  to 
whom  I  urged  that  it  was  very  necessary  that  we  begin  to 
plan  the  bringing  in  of  a  certain  number  of  Spaniards  and 
Hollanders,  who  could  become  familiar  with  the  work,  and 
if  necessary  eventually  take  the  places  of  the  Americans. 
Villolabar  replied,  "It  is  not  going  to  be  very  easy  to  get 
such  men  in  Europe.  They  must  serve  without  pay  and  the 
situation  demands  that  a  man  be  something  of  an  idealist, 
with  language  qualifications,  and  also  business  training. 
Now  we  don't  combine  these  three  qualities  in  one  man  in 
Europe.  We  have  idealists,  we  have  language  students, 
we  have  business  men,  but  we  do  not  usually  find  all  those 
qualities  united  in  a  single  class  of  people.  Our  training 
and  education  does  not  make  us  specialists  in  that  way." 
Perhaps  there  is  food  for  thought  here,  as  showing  a  result 
of  our  American  college  education. 

This  mention  of  universities  leads  me  to  speak  of  a 


380  VNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHBONICLE 

kindred  subject  relating  to  two  universities  that  are  now 
functioning  in  Belgium.    They  are  curious  instances  of  the 
German  psychology.    The  German  apparently  believes  that 
the  world  is  controlled  by  strict  rules  of  logic,  and  that  the 
human  equation  cuts  no  figure.    If  a  German  takes  a  horse 
to  the  trough  to  drink,  the  horse  must  drink,  because  other- 
wise— why  should  he  be  there?     The  fact  that  the  horse 
may  not  want  to  drink  is  quite  immaterial.    Now  one  of  the 
plans  concerning  Belgium  which  the  German  has  attempted 
to  put  into  practice  from  the  early  days  of  his  occupation 
is  that  of  dividing  Belgium  into  two  parts,  one  of  which 
should  be  Flemish  and  the  other  Walloon.    They  said,  "We 
will  make  Brussels  the  capital  of  Flemish  Belgium  and 
Namur  the  capital  of  Walloon   Belgium.     And   the  first 
thing  we  will  do  is  to  establish  a  university  in  the  city  of 
Ghent."     So  his  Excellency,  Governor  Von  Bissing,  and 
his  retinue  went  down  in  solemn  state  to  Ghent,  and  opened 
there  a  great  new  building  which  he  called  the  university, 
and  established  there  a  faculty  of  some  forty  or  forty- 
five  German  professors.    The  doors  were  then  swung  open, 
and  his  Excellency  assumed,  of  course,  that  eager  students 
would    be    crowding    the    doorways.      For    some    reason 
which  he  did  not  comprehend,  these  students  did  not  mate- 
rialize,  and  there  is  today  this  great   building,   with  its 
ambitious  programme  of  education,  with  some  forty  pro- 
fessors and  about  twenty  students.    The  German  here  had 
apparently  overlooked  the  fact  that  the  student  might  have 
some  will  of  his  own. 

Now  there  is  another  university  not  very  far  from 
Ghent,  which  has  a  different  history.  It  is  one  of  the  oldest 
universities  in  Europe — that  of  Louvain.  You  have  all 
heard  of  the  destruction  of  its  great  library,  but  you  have 
not  heard  that  some  of  the  other  university  buildings  are 
still  standing.  I  have  passed  interesting  days  among  the 
teachers  there,  and,  while  the  university  has  no  money 
because  its  revenue  has  been  entirely  cut  off,  still  some  of 
the  learned  men  of  its  faculty  are  even  now  endeavoring 


ADDRESS  OF  MB.  WARBEN  GBEGOBY  381 

to  keep  the  light  of  knowledge  burning,  however  feebly. 
The  professor  of  geology  is  almost  pathetically  fingering 
over  his  specimens  of  coal  deposits ;  the  professor  of  chem- 
istry is  carrying  on  such  experiments  as  he  may  in  a  labora- 
tory from  which  copper  and  zinc  have  been  requisitioned; 
the  professor  of  architecture  has  spent  these  war  years  in 
preparing  elaborate  working  drawings  of  a  proposed  new 
library  building,  to  take  the  place  of  the  old.  We  were 
fortunate  enough  to  bring  out  some  of  these  plans  to  New 
York,  and  I  hope  that  some  time,  after  this  war  is  over, 
American  beneficence  may  rebuild  this  library  building. 
Surely  it  will  be  a  proud  thing  for  America  if  Belgium  can 
some  day  point  to  two  pictures,  one  of  which  shows  the 
ruined  and  dismantled  building,  and  say,  "This  is  what 
our  near-by  autocratic  neighbor  did  for  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion in  Belgium,"  and  then  can  point  to  another  picture 
showing  the  library  building  standing,  a  new  phoenix,  and 
say,  "This  is  what  our  friend  distant  in  space  but  near  in 
democratic  ideals,  did  for  the  education  of  the  Belgian 
people." 

Now  I  am  going  to  make  an  attempt — because  you  will 
appreciate  that  in  a  thirty-minute  talk  I  cannot  hope  to  do 
more  than  give  you  certain  unconnected  impressions — to 
say  a  word  about  the  German  side  of  this  war,  because  we 
of  the  commission  had  a  rather  unexampled  opportunity 
of  listening  to  both  sides  of  the  question.  We  stood,  as  it 
were,  upon  a  bridge  between  these  warring  peoples  and  saw 
and  heard  much  from  both  sides.  I  have  had  many  talks 
with  the  German  officials  of  the  civil  government  and  Ger- 
man officers  of  the  army,  concerning  their  side  of  the  case. 
What  they  told  me  in  a  word  is  this :  "We  Germans  believe 
that  what  you  in  the  United  States  and  also  the  people  in 
other  democratic  forms  of  government  believe  is  'liberty,' 
is  merely  personal  license.  It  is  the  right  of  A  to  do  what 
A  wants  to,  and  of  B  to  do  what  B  wants  to  do ;  w^hereas  we 
claim  that  we  have  a  much  higher  ideal  of  individual  free- 
dom, because  we  work  it  out  through  the  state.    We  claim 


382  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CEEONICLE 

that  a  man  has  the  fullest  liberty  who  does  what  all  of  the 
people  want."  Now  this  is  a  remarkable  contradiction  in 
terms ;  it  says  in  a  word,  that  I  am  free  only  when  I  do 
what  all  my  fellow  citizens  want  me  to  do.  But  the  Ger- 
mans link  up  this  apparent  contradiction  with  the  further 
claim  that  they  are  in  a  race  for  a  higher  standard  of 
civilization,  and  that  they  can  obtain  this  ideal  only  by 
every  man  making  himself  a  slave  to  the  state ;  in  other 
words,  the  state  is  the  first  thing  and  the  individual  is  the 
second  thing.  Now  we  were  enabled  to  see  pass  before  us 
some  very  good  concrete  examples  of  the  way  in  which  this 
theory  worked  out.  Stated  by  itself,  it  would  seem  to  be 
an  excellent  thing,  but  worked  out  concretely  it  has  resulted 
in  the  demolition  of  what  we  have  been  wont  to  attribute 
to  the  individual  as  basic  ideals  of  right  and  justice. 

I  shall  speak  first  of  the  good  and  then  of  the  bad  that 
this  system  developed  before  our  eyes.  I  do  this  purposely, 
because  I  have  a  very  profound  conviction  that  this  war 
involves  certain  fundamental  forces.  I  believe  it  to  be 
another  French  Revolution,  much  more  widely  extended. 
It  has  long  since  ceased  to  be  a  question  of  who  started  the 
war  or  even  of  acquisition  of  territory.  It  is  a  phase  of  an 
evolutionary  struggle  in  which  the  human  race  finds  itself 
controlled  by  a  force  beyond  itself.  If  we,  as  I  believe  we 
do,  stand  for  the  side  of  freedom  in  this  war,  then  it  is  our 
duty  to  take  from  friend  and  foe  alike  what  good  we  may 
find.  What  good,  therefore,  do  we  find  in  the  theory  of 
the  present  German  government  ?  I  answer  that  it  results  in 
an  extraordinarily  efficient  machinery  of  government;  it 
makes  a  good  army  and  a  good  navy.  It  is  obvious  that  when 
you  place  in  the  hands  of  any  single  body  of  officials  the 
absolute  control  of  sixty  or  seventy  million  human  beings, 
who  are  willing  to  follow  their  leaders  at  the  sacrifice  of 
their  bodies  and  of  their  souls,  then  you  have  gotten  a  tre- 
mendously powerful,  almost  unexampled  machine.  And  we 
find  an  extraordinary  degree  of  self-abnegation.  We  see 
this  German  people  apparently  passively  enduring  priva- 


ADDRESS  OF  MR.  WARREN  GREGORY  383 

tions,  shut  off  from  all  other  human  contact,  and  yet  willing 
to  have  their  men-folk  killed  for  the  sake  of  the  fatherland. 

Now,  what  is  the  bad  side  of  this  picture?  This  blind 
devotion  to  country  is  simply  the  unreasoning  devotion  of 
the  feudal  peasant  to  his  lord.  It  has  not  in  it  any  high 
notion  of  human  liberty  or  any  notion  of  liberty  at  all.  It 
is  simply  the  blind  obedience  of  a  people  that  likes  to  be 
governed.  So  much  for  the  people  themselves.  But  what 
has  this  blind,  unswerving  obedience  done  for  their  rulers? 
I  think  this  has  placed  in  the  present  ruling  class  of  Ger- 
many an  unheard-of  control  of  the  destinies  of  human 
beings.  It  has  resulted  in  creating  throughout  the  German 
people  a  doctrine  which  I  will  call  that  of  non-human 
responsibility.  You  know,  to  speak  in  legal  terms,  that  an 
agent  is  not  responsible  if  he  does  something  which  his 
principal  asks  him  to  do.  The  rank  and  file  of  the  German 
people  and  of  the  German  army  believe  that  they  are  simply 
agents.  This  has  permeated  so  deeply  into  the  common  idea 
of  the  German  people  that  they  do  not  believe  that  they  have 
any  personal  responsibility  for  what  they  do.  Let  me  give 
you  a  concrete  example. 

Down  in  the  forest  of  Ardennes,  I  saw  an  old  German 
soldier  teaching  a  boy  to  drive  a  horse,  and  he  was  as  con- 
siderate and  gentle  with  this  lad  as  a  man  could  be.  Be- 
tween himself  and  the  boy  the  human  relationship  was  estab- 
lished, and  yet  not  ten  miles  from  this  place  I  saw  the  city 
of  Dinant,  which  had  been  completely  destroyed  by  the 
German  soldiers,  with  eight  hundred  graves  of  men,  women 
and  children  shot  down  by  confreres  of  this  same  man.  on  a 
single  day.  I  have  no  doubt  that  this  very  man,  if  he  had 
taken  part  in  this  shooting,  would  then  have  eaten  his  dinner 
comfortably  and  slept  all  night.  Now,  you  ask  me  how  can 
men  be  so  dehumanized,  and  I  answer  that  it  is  because  this 
infernal  system  has  for  over  forty  years  preached  into  the 
mind  of  every  child  that  every  act  done  in  a  governmental 
way  means  nothing  to  the  individual,  and  the  individual 
as  such  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  acts  of  the  government. 


384  VNIFEESITT  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CEEONICLE 

We  have  had  some  instances  of  this  agency  theory  in  the 
United  States.  We  have  had  men  say,  in  certain  of  our 
court  trust  cases,  that  they  were  not  to  blame  if  they 
carried  out  the  acts  of  the  board  of  directors  of  their  corpor- 
ation ;  but  I  venture  to  say  that  the  ultimate  goal  to  which 
we  must  come,  will  be  that  no  man  can  thus  easily  step 
aside  from  his  personal  responsibility — that  there  are  cer- 
tain human  obligations  which  are  impressed  upon  every 
individual,  whether  he  acts  as  principal  or  as  agent. 
Whether  a  man  be  a  simple  landsturmrr  in  the  rear  ranks 
of  the  German  army  or  the  lowliest  clerk  in  the  biggest  trust 
in  the  world,  each  of  these  persons  owes  to  the  world,  and 
to  himself,  an  obligation  not  to  forego  his  individual  human 
conscience  for  any  government  or  for  any  man. 

This  German  theory — and  to  my  mind  it  is  in  its  funda- 
mental aspect  the  raison  d'etre  of  this  war — this  theory 
we  had  an  opportunity  to  see  work  out  in  practice.  You 
have  heard  a  great  deal  about  the  blunders  of  German 
diplomacy.  They  are  not  surprising.  They  simply  result 
from  the  fact  that  from  a  German  point  of  view  there  is 
no  "party  of  the  second  part."  We  saw  during  the  agoniz- 
ing months  of  last  winter  about  80,000  Belgian  men  loaded 
into  cattle  cars  and  taken  away  to  Germany.  During  those 
days  U^icle  Tom's  Cabin  was  the  book  most  frequently 
thought  of  by  the  Americans  in  Belgium ;  we  all  were  trans- 
ported back  to  the  days  of  slavery.  Now  these  Belgian 
deportations  arose  from  the  following  fact,  w^hich  from 
the  German  viewpoint  is  entirely  logical.  Some  officer  of  the 
German  staff  said,  "There  are  a  lot  of  men  in  Belgium  who 
have  no  work,  and  there  is  great  need  for  labor  in  Germany. 
What  is  easier  than  to  transport  these  laborers  to  Ger- 
many?" The  fact  that  the  objects  to  be  transported  were 
human  beings,  who  had  homes  and  families  and  individual 
desires,  never  occurred  to  the  German  authorities  at  all, 
and  so,  just  as  if  these  men  were  horses  or  cattle,  they  were 
loaded  into  the  cars  from  day  to  day.  Many  nights  last 
winter  we  could  hear  the  cries  of  these  men,  as  they  passed 


ADDEESS  OF  MR.  WARREN  GREGORY  385 

through  on  the  railroad  tracks  of  Brussels,  shouting  that 
they  would  not  work,  and  begging  people  to  tell  their 
families  where  they  were  going. 

To  this  devilish  theory  of  the  non-responsibility  of  an 
agent,  a  reply  must  be  made,  and  of  all  countries  in  the 
world,  the  United  States  is  the  country  that  should  make 
the  answer,  because,  if  this  country  stands  for  anything, 
it  has  been  the  development  of  the  individual.  That  is  why, 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  this  land,  the  day 
laborer,  the  capitalist  and  the  farmer  are  all  saying  that 
they  will  not  stand  for  it.  This  is  because  they  feel  that 
the  pure  air  of  human  liberty  in  which  they  have  lived  has 
been  made  foul  by  the  German  in  this  war. 

And  so  we  find  that  these  elemental  forces  are  working, 
are  resulting  in  extraordinary  changes.  If  any  one  had 
told  us  in  1894,  at  the  time  of  the  railroad  strike  in  Chicago, 
that  in  1917  ten  millions  of  men  would  be  drafted  into  mili- 
tary service  for  the  country,  we  would  have  said  our  inform- 
ant was  insane.  If,  at  the  time  when  the  first  income  tax  law 
was  passed  by  Congress,  it  had  been  said  that  in  1917  an 
income  tax  many,  many  times  as  great  would  be  passed 
without  a  murmur,  such  a  statement  would  also  have  been 
considered  silly.  Yet,  in  twenty  years,  these  changes  have 
occurred,  and  is  it  too  radical  to  say  that  other  govern- 
mental policies  that  we  spoke  of  Avith  bated  breath  as  possi- 
bilities some  four  or  five  years  ago,  are  now  discussed  as 
probabilities  ? 

Perhaps  we  should  look  upon  this  war  as  simply  a  con- 
crete evidence  of  a  great  evolutionary  struggle.  In  that 
struggle,  it  would  seem  there  must  be  many  victims. 
Along  a  great  road  leading  up  a  hill,  it  is  not  fair  that 
those  Avho  happen  to  be  upon  the  outside  and  meet  the  thorns 
should  alone  pay  the  toll,  and  if  we  in  this  country  believe 
in  our  ideals,  we  should  be  willing  to  undergo  some  sacri- 
fices for  that  belief  and  ourselves  pay  a  part  of  the  toll. 
It  is  an  awfully  easy  thing  to  stand  off  and  tell  other  people 
what  they  should  do,  but  we  know  that  he  alone  has  an 


386  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

efficient  voice  who  comes  down  and  walks  along  with  those 
he  advises. 

I  am  wandering  around  a  good  deal  and  touching  on  sub- 
jects about  which,  T  am  sure,  many  among  you  may  speak 
more  intelligently  than  I  can,  but  I  should  like  to  say,  how- 
ever, just  a  word  on  the  connection  of  this  war  with  the 
government  of  this  country.  For  a  long  time  I  have  had 
the  notion  that  our  public  men  have  not  quite  kept  up  with 
the  procession ;  that  they  have  not  been,  on  the  whole,  erpuil 
to  their  constituents;  that  they  have  been  followers  and  not 
leaders ;  that  the  great  force  of  this  country  is  the  ordinary 
common  sense  of  the  mass  of  the  people,  and  that  the  men 
who  have  become  conspicuous  in  public  life  have  not  been, 
on  the  whole,  worthy  of  their  jobs.  It  is  possible  that  this 
war  may  cure  this  fault.  There  are  thousands  of  men  who 
are  today  offering  their  services  to  the  government  without 
compensation,  who  had  never  dreamed  of  running  for  public 
office  or  of  accepting  a  public  office  in  times  of  peace.  The 
great  reason  that  tlie  men  of  real  ability  in  this  country 
have  not  been  conspicuous  in  a  public  way  is  that  they  have 
been  reluctant  to  ask  anyone  for  a  job ;  they  have  felt  that 
the  job  should  come  to  them.  Now  it  would  not  seem  impos- 
sible that  these  men,  who  are  now  serving  the  country  in 
any  sort  of  inconspicuous  post  which  may  be  offered  to 
them,  may,  when  peace  time  comes,  be  willing  to  accept  a 
permanent  public  office  at  the  hands  of  the  people.  Per- 
haps the  people  will  say,  "If  these  volunteers  are  able  to 
do  this  work  so  much  better  than  the  men  whom  we  have 
heretofore  elected  to  public  office,  why,  we  should  like  to 
have  them  as  our  regular  officials."  Tn  all  this  we  are 
going  to  have  the  acid  test  of  efficiency.  This  war  will 
bring  this  out  as  no  other  event  could.  We  may  be  willing 
to  be  buncoed,  to  pay  exorbitant  taxes,  to  have  schoolboy 
efficiency  in  public  service — in  times  of  peace ;  but  we  are 
not  willing  to  have  our  sons  killed  through  inefficiency,  and 
if  those  who  are  managing  public  affairs  are  not  equal  to 
their  jobs,  we  will  put  somebody  else  in,  and  platitudes  and 


ADDRESS  OF  MB.  WABEEN  GBEGOBY  387 

schoolboy  orations  about  the  fathers  of  the  country  will  not 
meet  the  requirements.  Let  us  decide  that  we  will  say  to 
our  public  men,  ' '  By  your  acts  we  shall  know  you,  and 
if  you  have  shown  first  class  efficiency,  then  you  are  our 
men  ;  otherwise,  get  out ! ' ' 

And  we,  too,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  have  an  acid  test 
applied  to  us  as  college  men  and  women.  We  have  been 
rather  complacent,  perhaps,  in  contrasting  the  college  men 
and  women  with  those  who  have  not  been  as  fortunate  as 
we.  I  have  noticed  that  there  has  grown  up  a  great  litera- 
ture round  the  universities  of  the  country,  proclaiming  the 
virtues  of  a  college  education.  Well,  now  is  the  time  to 
make  that  good.  It  is  a  fair  field.  Will  the  men  that  we 
send  into  this  war  in  all  its  activities  prove  their  birth- 
right? Will  the  public  generally,  when  this  whole  thing 
is  over,  say,  "We  have  found  out  that  the  men  who  came 
from  the  colleges  and  universities  of  the  country  have  done 
our  business  better  than  the  men  who  did  not  go  there." 
The  answer  to  this  question  is  up  to  you. 

I  feel,  however,  that  this  is  no  time  to  talk  about  abstract 
things.  It  is  the  time  of  action.  Let  me  in  closing  tell  you 
of  a  glimpse  I  had  of  actual  war  in  Northern  France. 

After  our  commission  came  out  to  Paris,  the  French 
Government  was  good  enough  to  send  me  along  the  lines  in 
that  portion  of  France  which  had  been  evacuated  by  the 
German  army,  and  there  I  saw  many  people  that  the  com- 
mission had  provided  for  when  they  were  within  the  Ger- 
man lines.  I  saw  many  towns  and  cities  utterly  demolished. 
I  saw  thousands  of  fruit  trees  cut  down  by  the  sheerest  acts 
of  vandalism.  Yet  I  saw  in  one  of  these  cities  the  sign 
"C.  R.  B."  over  a  door — the  sign  of  the  Commission  for 
Relief  in  Belgium — and  although  two  great  armies  had 
passed  over  this  place  and  it  had  been  bombarded  for  nearly 
three  years,  it  still  stood.  At  another  place  I  saw  a  dugout 
whicli  had  been  occupied  by  a  German  general.  Above  the 
door  there  was  written  in  German,  "Underground  railroad 
from   Berlin  to  Paris,"  and  underneath   was  written  in 


388  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHBONICLE 

pencil  by  some  witty  Frenchman,  "and  a  quick  return." 
This  latter  expression  typifies  the  spirit  of  the  French  peo- 
ple. Whether  it  takes  a  month  or  whether  it  takes  ten  years, 
they  are  going  to  see  to  it  that  this  railroad  does  not  reach 
its  alleged  French  terminus.  I  suggest  that  a  receiver  be 
appointed  now,  that  all  extensions,  additions  and  better- 
ments be  stopped  by  a  decree  of  the  high  court  of  public 
opinion  backed  up  by  all  the  sheriffs  of  the  Allied  world. 

And  now  coming  back  again  to  Belgium  and  the  occupied 
portion  of  Northern  France.  The  savages  of  former  times 
were  accustomed  in  their  raids  to  take  women  and  children 
as  hostages.  No  man  of  the  ravaged  tribe  but  then  felt 
called  upon  to  buckle  on  his  armor  and  go  out  upon  the  war- 
path. Today  Belgium  and  France  stand  as  hostages  taken 
by  this  modern-day  savage  tribe.  Let  us  hope  that  the  spirit 
of  the  men  who  felt  called  upon  to  undergo  any  sacrifice  to 
retake  such  hostages  has  not  died  out.  They  are  listening  in 
Belgium  every  night  to  the  sound  of  the  guns  on  the  front ; 
they  are  listening  to  see  if  the  sound  comes  any  nearer. 
A  short  way  below  my  house  in  Brussels  there  was  a  sign 
saying  that  here  Lord  Byron  wrote  ' '  Childe  Harold. ' '  You 
all  remember  our  schoolboy  friend.  "There  was  a  sound  of 
revelry  by  night,  and  Belgium's  capital  Jiad  gathered 
there."  Just  about  one  hundred  years  after  the  sound  of 
those  guns  that  broke  up  that  Brussels  party,  we  were 
hearing  the  same  sound  in  the  same  place.  The  crisis  of 
Waterloo,  which  we  and  our  forbears  have  talked  about  for 
a  hundred  years,  had  come  again.  But  in  this  tragic  time, 
the  Belgian  people  have  kept  their  simple  faith  that  the  king 
will  some  day  come  back.  They  have  the  places  marked  out 
along  the  streets  where  they  will  go  to  watch  the  procession, 
and  when  that  procession  marshes  up  the  Rue  Royale,  as  it 
will  as  sure  as  Fate,  no  student  of  this  University  can  have 
any  higher  claim  to  satisfaction  than  the  right  to  say  to 
himself,  "I  was  one  of  those  who  helped  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  to  be  carried  alongside  the  Belgian  flag." 


IN  PEAISE  OF  DEATH  389 


IN  PRAISE  OF  DEATH 

A  Sonnet-Sequence  by  Anthero  de  Quental 
Translated  from  the  Portuguese  by  S.  G.  Morley 


S.  G.  Morley 


I 

In  the  profoundest  hours  of  the  night, 

The  Unconscious  shakes  me,  and  I  start  with  fear. 

It  is  as  though  some  fiend  of  hell  crept  near 

And  clutched  my  sturdy  heart  with  all  his  might. 

Not  that  my  mind  is  startled  by  the  sight 
Of  shapes  that  in  the  solemn    void  appear, 
Nor  is  my  reason  laboring  to  sear 
Some  keen  remorse  it  cannot  put  to  flight. 

No  nightly  phantasms  drive  me  desperate, 
Nor  graveyard  specters  that  my  room  invade, 
Nor  terror  in  my  heart  of  God  or  Fate; 

No,  none  of  these!  a  well -hole,  dank  of  breath, 
A  wall  of  silence,  rimm  'd  about  with  shade, 
And  far  away  the  knell-like  tread  of  Death. 

n 

Deeper  and  deeper  in  the  wood  of  dream 
My  wounded  soul  advances  with  each  day, 
Guided  by  phantasy  along  the  way 
Where  vague  forgetfulness  is  law  supreme. 

Darkness  lies  thick,  and  chill  mist-banners  stream 
In  that  strange  world,  and  constant  breezes  play; 
My  fretful  senses,  cast  in  disarray, 
Trust  to  the  forms  that  in  the  shadows  teem. 


390  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

What  mystic  longings  turn   my  brain  to  fire? 
Before  me  yawns  a  silent,  vast  abyss, 
Nirvana,  fathomless  to  those  above! 

But  on  my  barren  journey,  I  aspire 
Only  to  meet  thee  and  to  know  thy  kiss. 
Mysterious  Death,  sister  to  Truth  and  Love! 

Ill 
I  know  not  who  thou  art,  nor  do  1  try 
To  learn  thy  name,  such  is  my  confidence. 
I  am  content  to  feel  that,  in  the  tense 
And  form-filled  blackness,  thou  remainest  nigh. 

Through  the  chill  silence  ami  obscurity 
I  track  thy  steps,  and  with  unquailing  sense 
At  thy  command  I  contem[)late  the  immense 
Abysses  of  the  future,  from  on  high. 

For  thee  1  enter  the  nocturnal  maze, 
Peopled  by  visions  from  a  nameless  land, 
And   strive  to  catch  thy  ])enetrating  gaze.  .  . 

One  hour  suffices  to  conceive  it  all, 
Funereal  Beatrice  with  icy  hand.  .  .  . 
The   only   Beatrice   who   can   console! 

IV 

For  a  long  time  I  did  not  know  (with  shame 
I  think  how  blind  I  was,  and  stupefied!) 
Who  thou  couldst  be,  who  traveled  by  my  side, 
Impassive  comrade,  day  and  night  the  same. 

Often,   'tis  true,  when  agony  became 
My  constant  lot,  and  respite  was  denied. 
To  thee  T  raised  my  troubled  eyes,  and  tried. 
Last  friend  of  mine,  to  call  upon  thy  name. 

But  then  I  neither  loved  nor  knew  thee  well ; 
My  sluggish  thought  upon  thy  silent  brow. 
Austere  and  peaceful,  could  no  message  spell. 

At  last,  an  inner  light  illumed  the  scroll.  .  . 
I  know  thy  name,  I  feel  thy  kinship  now, 
Death,  coeternal  sister  of  my  soul! 


IN  P RAISE  OF  DEATH  391 

V 
What  shall  I  call  thee,  figure  austere-brow 'd, 
Who  hast  by  fortune  in  my  pathway  strayed, 
When  my  o  'er-burdened  heart  gave  way,  dismayed 
By  hardships,  sickened  of  the  endless  road? 

A  yawning  gulf  thine  eyes  seem  to  the  crowd; 
They  cloak  their  faces,  and  start  back  afraid. 
But  I  have  faith  in  thee,  O  deep- veiled  shade: 
Silent  to  all,  to  me  thou  speak 'st  aloud. 

Daughter  of  night!   each  day  more  manifest 
Within  thine  eyes,  profound  and  mystical, 
The  signs  of  the  Ideal  appear  to  me.  .  .  . 

So,  I  shall  sleep  within  thy  changeless  breast, 
Safe  in  the  peace  that  shelters  one  and  all, 
Inviolable  Death,  who  makest  free! 

VI 

Who  dreads  Non-being,  he  only  fears  the  dust 
Of  thy  great,  silent,  mortuary  hall, 
Night  without  end,  tenantless  interval. 
Darkness  of  Death,  shadowy  and  august. 

Not  I:  my  spirit,  humble  but  robust, 

Enters  with  faith  thy  court  funereal. 

Others  thy  cinerary  voids  appall; 

For  me,  thy  harsh  face  smiles,  and  moves  to  trust. 

I  am  lured  by  thy  holy  peace  and  strange, 

Thy  matchless  silence,  sealed  against  all  change. 

Where  love  is  grief's  eternal  attribute. 

It  may  be  sin  to  seek  thee  consciously. 
But  not  to  worship  and  to  dream  of  thee. 
Non-being,  who  art  the  only  Absolute. 


392  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


THE  DEDICATION  OF  THE  LIBRARY  OF  FRENCH 

THOUGHT 


On  Thursday,  September  6  (Lafayette's  birthday),  1917, 
at  a  quarter  before  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  cere- 
monies of  dedication  of  the  Library  of  French  Thought 
were  held,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Friends  of  France,  in 
the  French  Room  of  the  University  Library. 

In  response  to  an  invitation,  addressed  by  the  Friends 
of  France  to  Monsieur  Andre  Tardieu,  High  Commissioner 
of  the  French  Republic  to  the  United  States,  a  special 
emissary,  in  the  person  of  ^Monsieur  Edouard  de  Billy,^  was 
sent  from  Washington  to  represent  the  P'rench  government 
at  the  dedication.  ]\I.  de  Billy  was  accompanied  by  three 
officers  of  the  French  army,  members  of  the  Military  Com- 
mission of  France  to  the  United  States,  Colonel  James 
Martin,-  Captain  E.  J.  P.  Rouvier,^  and  Lieutenant  Henri 
le  Compasseur  Crequy  Montfort  de  Courtivron.* 

1  Graduate  of  the  6eole  Polyteehnique  and  of  the  J^cole  des  Mines; 
formerly  vice-president  of  the  Paris  Underground  Railroad; 
assigned  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  mth  the  rank  of  captain,  to 
the  English  army  in  Belgium,  and  subsequently  nominated  major 
and  lieutenant  colonel;  Director  of  Public  Works  in  Morocco; 
charged  by  the  French  government  with  a  special  mission  to  London 
where  he  organized  the  Inter- Allied  Bureau  of  Munitions;  since 
May  25,  1917,  Deputy  High  Commissioner  of  the  French  Republic 
to  the  United  States,  having  in  conjunction  with  Monsieur  Andre 
Tardieu,  the  High  Commissioner,  the  direction  of  the  French  mis- 
sions to  the  United  States,  military,  naval,  and  financial,  and  those 
charged  with  the  purchase  of  munitions  and  food  supplies. 

2  Graduate  of  St.  Cyr;  chief  of  Infantry  Battalion  1.37,  the  flag 
of  which  was  decorated  with  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor, 
August  27,  1914,  for  having  captured  a  German  flag  with  the  colonel 


< 


LIBEABY  OF  FRENCH  THOUGHT  393 

The  Libraiy  of  French  Thought  consists  of  some  2,500 
volumes,  covering  all  fields  of  French  literature,  philosophy, 
and  science,  originally  assembled  for  exhibition  in  the 
French  Pavilion  at  the  Panama-Pacific  International  Expo- 
sition, and  presented  by  the  French  government,  at  the  close 
of  the  exposition,  to  the  University  of  California,  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Friends  of  France. 

In  his  preface  to  La  Science  Fra7igaise  (a  work  in  two 
volumes  containing  monographs  and  bibliographies,  dealing 
with  every  department  of  learning,  by  the  most  eminent 
French  authorities,  and  published  as  an  accompaniment  to 
the  collection)  Monsieur  Lucien  Poincare,  the  Minister 
of  Public  Instruction  of  France  in  1915,  says  of  the  Library 
of  French  Thought : 

Elle  consiste,  cette  serieuse  exposition,  en  une  bibliotheque  assez 
abondante  ou  se  trouvent  reunis  des  livres  jauuis  par  le  temps  et 
des  publications  ou  I'encre  est  encore  fraiche,  de  gros  volumes  et 
de  petits  opuscules.  Dans  ces  ouvrages  de  dates  si  varices,  d  'aspects 
si  divers,  se  trouve,  pour  ainsi  dire,  concentree  la  pensee  de  tout  un 
peuple;  voici  la  part  essentielle  que  la  France  a  apportee  au  progres 
scientifique;  voici  1 'expose,  par  les  auteurs  eux-memes,  des  grandes 
decouvertes  dues  a  son  genie  createur. 

Pour  ehaque  science,  on  a  essaye  de  remonter  au  moment  ou,  en 
France,  un  ordre  d  'etudes,  importantes  par  le  profit  intellectuel  ou 
moral  qu  'elles  procurerent  aux  hommes,  f ut  aborde  pour  la  premiere 
fois  et  devint  I'objet  de  recherches  systematiquement  conduites. 
On  a  voulu  marquer  I'origine,  le  point  d'ou  sont  partis  tant  de 
hardis  esplorateurs  pour  I'eternel  voyage  a  la  recherche  de  la 
verite;  on  a  indique,  sur  les  ehemins  trace  par  leurs  glorieux  efforts, 
les  sommets  d'ou  out  ete  aperQus  de  nouveaux  horizons;  on  a  signale 
enfin,  avec  quelque  insistance,  I'etape  actuellement  atteinte  qui  sera 

of  the  German  regiment;  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Messines, 
Bouillon,  Chaumont,  Attigny,  Moron villiers,  and  the  Somme;  seri- 
ously wounded,  January  15,  1915,  while  leading  his  battalion  in 
attack;  returned  to  front,  April,  1915,  at  head  of  412th  Eegiment, 
and  took  part  in  battles  of  Champagne,  Hill  304,  Mort  Homme, 
Cote  de  Poivre,  and  Courrieres;  decorated  wath  Legion  of  Honor 
and  English  order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George. 

3  Graduated  as  sub-lieutenant  from  St.  Cyr;  promoted  for  bravery 
to  rank  of  captain;  mentioned  five  times  in  official  reports. 

4  Noted  as  an  explorer  in  South  America;  knight  of  the  Legion 
of  Honor;  mentioned  three  times  in  official  despatches. 


394  VNJFEESITT  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

(lepassee  par  le  travail  de  deniain  poursuivi  dans  des  directions  que 
1  'ou  a  cherche  a  preciser. 

On  verra  done  dans  la  biblioth^que  les  livres  venerables  et  illus- 
tres  par  ou  une  grande  idee  fut  semee  dans  le  monde;  puis  les  publi- 
cations principales,  grace  auxquelles  les  rameaux  puissants  d'une 
doctrine  se  developperent;  enfin,  pour  I'heure  presente,  un  choix 
assez  large  d 'ouvrages  individuels  ou  de  recueils  collectifs  ou  1 'on 
trouvera  la  preuve  tangible  de  I'activite  scientifique  de  la  France, 
et  ou  1  'on  j)Ourra  apprecier  la  luxuriante  floraison  produite  par  une 
habile  culture. 

For  the  assembling  of  the  collection  M.  Poincare  gives 
special  credit  to  "  [ces]  precieux  collaborateurs,  M.  Coulet, 
directeur  de  TOffice  national  des  Universites,  M.  Gastinel, 
inspecteur  de  TAcademie  de  Paris,  sans  le  zele  et  I'erudition 
desquels  I'ceuvre  n'aurait  pu  etre  menee  a  bonne  fin  ni  meme 
sans  doute  entreprise. " 

In  his  address  of  presentation  at  the  Exposition,  on  the 

Day  of  France,  November  27,  1915,  Monsieur  Albert  Tir- 

man,  Commissioner-General  of  France,  said : 

Plus  specialement  le  Minist^re  de  1 'Instruction  Publique  a  tenu 
a  vous  envoyer  une  expression  de  la  pensee  frangaise  cristallisee  dans 
les  oeuvres  capitales  de  nos  savants  de  nos  philosophes  et  de  nos 
litterateurs.  .  .  .  Nous  voudrions  que  cette  pensee  restat  vivante  en 
milieu  de  vous. 

Ou  trouverait-elle  un  meilleur  foyer  que  dans  I'Universite  de 
Calif ornie,  ce  grande  centre  intellectuel  de  1  'Ouest  americaine. 
Telle  a  ete  la  conception  du  gouvernement  fran^ais  et  en  son  nom, 
Messieurs,  j'ai  I'honneur  de  faire  remise  a  I'Universite  de  Californie 
de  la  bibliotheque  que  sera  placee  tout  specialement  sous  le  patron- 
age des  Amis  de  la  France. 

The  gift  was  formally  accepted  by  Mr.  "W.  H.  Crocker, 
regent  of  the  University  of  California,  who  announced  that 
the  collection  would  be  placed  in  a  room  in  the  University 
Library,  to  be  especially  prepared  for  its  reception.  In 
pursuance  of  this  pledge,  Professor  John  Galen  Howard,  of 
the  Department  of  Architecture,  was  directed  to  make  the 
necessary  plans  for  the  fitting  and  decoration  of  a  room  set 
aside  for  the  gift  of  the  French  government  in  the  recently 


LIBBABY  OF  FBENCH  THOUGHT  395 

completed  addition  to  the  University  Library.  The  Friends 
of  France,  in  compliance  with  the  wishes  of  the  French 
government,  appointed  as  trustees  of  the  Library  of  French 
Thought,  Professor  Charles  Mills  Gayley,  Professor  H. 
Morse  Stephens,  Professor  Gilbert  Chinard,  and  Mr.  Porter 
Garnett. 

The  guests  at  the  ceremonies  of  dedication  (necessarily 
limited  to  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  by  the  size  of  the 
room)  comprised  the  regents  of  the  University,  the  faculty 
of  the  Department  of  Romanic  Languages,  the  Consul 
General  of  France  (M,  Julien  Xeltner)  and  representatives 
of  the  French  colony,  and  the  Central  Committee  of  the 
Friends  of  France. 

THE  EXEECISES 
Opening  Remarks  of  Mr.  Porter  Garnett*   (Presiding) 
Mr.  Commissioner,  ladies,  and  gentlemen: 
I  should  like  to  begin  the  ceremonies  of  the  afternoon 
with  a  pleasant  formality — the  formality  of  presenting  our 
honored  guests  to  this  assemblage.    Monsieur  de  Billy,  Col- 
onel Martin,  Captain  Rouvier,  Lieutenant  de  Courtivron. 
[During  the  presentation  the  audience  stood  and  greeted 
with  applause  the  representatives  of  France  as  they  were 
named  by  the  chairman.] 

The  Friends  of  France  feel  that  this  occasion  is  a  very 
significant  one,  and  we  are  made  to  feel  this  even  more 
keenly  b}^  the  knowledge  that  the  chief  purpose  of  the 
Deputy  High  Commissioner  of  France  in  coming  to  Cali- 
fornia was  to  assist  at  the  dedication  of  the  Library  of 
French  Thought.  Although  the  occasion  might  warrant  the 
conducting  of  ceremonies  on  a  larger  scale,  we  have  elected 
to  hold  the  exercises  under  these  limiting  conditions  because 
it  seemed  to  us  that  the  character  of  this  gift  of  France 
called  for  the  expression  of  an  intimate  gratitude.  We  can 
not  express  our  gratitude  adequately;  we  can  only  try  to 
do  so.     The  University  of  California  has  caused  this  room 

*  Secretary  of  the  Friends  of  France,  Trustee  of  the  Library  of 
French  Thought. 


396  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

to  be  set  aside  and  decorated  in  an  appropriate  manner ; 
to  that  decoration  the  ladies  of  the  Friends  of  France  have 
graciously  added  this  welcome  of  flowers,  flowers  the  colors 
of  which  are  the  colors  of  France — the  symbols  of  liberty; 
in  return  for  the  compliment  paid  to  us  by  France  in  the 
ex-libris  especially  designed  for  this  collection  we  have,  as 
you  may  see,  caused  to  be  placed  on  the  back  of  each  volume 
the  tricolor ;  finally  we  have  selected  as  the  most  fitting  date 
for  these  ceremonies  of  honor  and  homage  to  France  the 
birthday  of  Lafayette,  who  first  raised  the  standard  of  an 
ideal  internationalism,  an  internationalism  of  free  democra- 
cies, to  establish  which  France  and  America  and  our  allies 
are  fighting  today ;  and  this  day  is  also  the  anniversary  of 
the  Battle  of  the  Marne,  that  miracle  of  French  valor  which 
made  victory  inevitable — it  is  in  these  small  ways  that  we 
have  sought  to  express  our  appreciation  of  this  splendid  gift. 
France,  generous  France,  has  made  other  gifts  to  Cali- 
fornia. ]Many  years  ago  the  French  government  presented 
to  the  San  Francisco  School  of  Design  (now  affiliated  with 
the  University  of  California)  a  set  of  casts  of  the  statuary 
of  the  Louvre.  In  1906  the  French  government  caused  to 
be  struck  and  presented  to  San  Francisco,  through  the  Am- 
bassador of  France,  M.  Jusserand,  a  medallion  in  token  of 
its  admiration  for  the  courageous  achievement  of  our  citizens 
in  the  work  of  rehabilitation  after  the  disaster  of  that  year. 
Should  we  not  think  now  of  another  labor  of  rehabilitation — 
the  rehabilitation  of  France?  Should  we  not  think  and  act 
and  give?  To  the  generosity  of  a  Frenchman,  Baron  de 
Coubertin,  we  are  indebted  for  the  establishment  of  the 
Carnot  prize  for  debates  between  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia and  Stanford  University.^  And,  finally,  the  govern- 
ment of  France,  though  France  was  torn  by  war,  assembled 
this  collection  of  books,  representing  the  achievements — 
"the  solid  qualities  and  enlivening  graces  of  French  schol- 
arship"— and  said  to  us  simply,  "Take  it,  it  is  yours." 


5  The  name  of  the  prize  has  receutlv  been  changed  to  la  Medaille 
Jofre. 


LIBRARY  OF  FRENCH  THOUGHT  397 

And  it  is  ours.  It  is  ours  as  no  other  gift  can  ever  be, 
because  we  can  share  it — we  can  possess  it  individually. 
The  casts  of  the  Louvre  statuary  were  destroyed  in  the  fire 
of  1906,  the  San  Francisco  medallion  and  the  Carnot  prizes 
may  cease  to  exist,  but  the  fine  flower  of  French  literature, 
French  philosophy  and  French  science  with  which  you  are 
surrounded — the  works  of  Descartes,  of  Moliere,  of  Mon- 
taine,  of  Rousseau,  of  Pascal — are  a  monument  that  is  not 
only  precious  and  noble  but  also  imperishable. 

I  take  pleasure  in  welcoming  you  on  behalf  of  the 
Friends  of  France  and  the  Trustees  of  the  Library  of 
French  Thought,  and  at  the  same  time  I  wish  to  thank  you 
for  assisting  us  by  your  presence  to  fulfil,  in  so  far  as  we 
can,  the  purpose  of  our  society,  which  is — to  serve  France 
and  to  honor  France. 

REMAEKS  OF  MR.  W.  B.  BOURN* 

Mr.  Chairman,  Mr.  Commissioner,  ladies,  and  gentle- 
men: 

It  does  not  seem  possible  that  two  years  have  passed 
since  the  day  that  was  very  memorable  to  the  Californians 
at  the  Exposition.  To  me  it  does  not  seem  possible  because 
I  am  many,  many  years  younger.  All  Americans  are 
younger,  I  think,  nearly.  As  we  felt  then,  we  carried,  or 
tried  to  carry,  our  heads  very  high  before  the  2nd  of  April, 
1917.  Wherever  we  went  our  hearts  were  burdened  and 
our  souls  could  hardly  find  words. 

This  morning  I  received  a  cablegram  from  a  gentleman 
who  was  with  us  two  years  ago,  Monsieur  Tirman.  I  will 
not  inflict  the  commissioners  with  my  French,  so  I  read 
you  a  translation  of  the  cablegram : 

"I  am  heartily  with  the  Friends  of  France,  who,  with 
a  touching  attention,  have  chosen  for  the  dedication  of  the 
Library  of  French  Thought  at  the  University  of  California 
a  day  dear  to  both  our  countries,  the  anniversary  of  La- 

*  President  of  the  Friends  of  France. 


398  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

fayette's  birthday,  whilst  our  armies  are  again  uniting  their 
flags  for  the  defense  of  right  and  civilization." 

To  those  who  remember  the  day  at  the  Exposition  two 
years  ago  this  cablegram  must  mean  a  great  deal.  When 
we  come  to  this  Library  of  French  Thought,  it  is  not  what 
it  means  to  us,  but  what  it  will  mean  to  those  who  follow 
after.  French  thought,  France,  means  everything  to  this 
world.  America  has  much  to  learn,  but  we  will  learn.  The 
future  youth  of  California  and  of  America  will  come  to 
this  room.  They  will  learn  to  know  France.  They  will 
learn  to  know  what  France  has  given  to  the  world,  for, 
above  all  nations,  she  stands  as  the  epitome  of  the  three 
lessons  of  life.  If  the  youth  of  America,  if  the  manhood 
of  America,  if  the  womanhood  of  America,  learn,  as  in  time 
all  will  learn,  those  lessons,  they  have  learned  all  there  is 
in  life,  for  it  is  from  France,  above  any  other  nation,  that 
we  must  learn  those  three  lessons — how  to  fight,  how  to 
love,  and  how  to  die. 

EEMAEKS  OF  MR.  BRUCE  PORTER* 

IVIr.  Chairman,  Mr.  Commissioner,  ladies,  and  gentle- 
men: 

As  to  what  the  manhood  of  the  world,  in  ]\Ir.  Bourn's 
words,  could  learn  from  France,  we  have  had  the  thing 
beautifully  and  most  unconsciously  expressed  in  letters 
from  the  boys  the  Friends  of  France  assisted  to  go  for 
the  ambulance  service,  the  service  of  mercy  in  France. 
They  left  us,  as  perhaps  we  should  have  them  leave  us,  a 
bit  self-conscious  in  expression,  a  bit  limited,  a  bit  stamped 
with  the  limitations  of  just  our  ramshackle,  gallant  civil- 
ization, and  the  letters  come  back  now,  full  of  expression, 
full  of  expressiveness  that  is  France,  that  France  teaches 
each  person  who  goes  there  and  who  loves  France,  with  a 
kind  of  gift  of  tongues,  so  that  the  shy  undergraduate,  who 
had  nothing  to  say,  and  who,  yet,  was  getting  all  of  his  ex- 

*  Founder  and  vice-president  of  the  Friends  of  France. 


LIBBABY  OF  FBENCH  THOUGHT  399 

pression  in  action,  in  sacrifice,  in  his  willingness  to  go  and 
serve  France,  now  has  a  tongue  and  he  speaks  beautifully. 
With  that  great  heritage  of  expressiveness  which  is  France, 
expression  in  every  form,  somehow  our  eyes  are  to  be  opened 
and  our  ears  are  to  be  opened,  it  seems  to  me,  to  just  what 
that  means,  because  we  love  France  and  she  teaches  us  the 
legitimacy  of  our  emotions,  the  legitimacy  of  deep,  strong 
feeling,  beautifully,  feelingly  expressed. 

EEMAKKS  OF  PEESIDENT  BENJAMIN  IDE  WHEELER 

Mr.  Chairman,  Right  Honorable  High  Commissioners, 
Friends  of  France : 

The  people  here  are  all,  of  course,  friends  of  France. 
This  day  this  library  is  symbolically  opened.  The  pages 
of  French  literature  are  symbolically  opened  to  the  use  of 
a  community.  You  represent  that  community.  As  the 
ages  go  down  the  years,  this  body  of  literature  may  change 
somewhat  its  scope  or  its  balance.  The  substance,  however, 
will  always  be  here.  These  books  represent,  by  and  large, 
what  will  always  be  here  to  speak  for  the  artistic  life- 
creations  of  a  peculiar  people  in  Western  Europe. 

It  is  undoubtedly  significant  that  we  meet  here  on  the 
one  hundred  and  sixtieth  birthday  of  the  Marquis  de  La- 
fayette. He  toiled  and  risked  for  the  people  that  clung  by 
its  finger  tips  along  the  Atlantic  coast  and  looked  back  to- 
ward Europe.  On  his  last  visit  to  this  country,  in  1824-25, 
he  turned  his  face  inland  and  saw  this  country  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi, but  he  heard  nothing  about  the  Pacific  Coast.  In 
the  year  of  his  visit  the  state  university  of  Virginia  was 
founded.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  heard  of  it.  I  pre- 
sume he  did,  by  way  of  Jefferson.  I  suppose  he  heard  of 
the  plans  that  looked  forward  toward  that  university.  He 
could  not  have  guessed  that  a  stronghold,  a  strong  citadel 
of  French  influence,  should  be  established  when  the  country 
had  pushed  itself  twice  as  far  on,  as  it  had  yet  on  the  occa- 
sion of  that  visit  of  his.  But  this  shore  was  waiting  for  him. 
The  interests  that  were  dear  to  his  heart  had  occupied  only 


400  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

as  far  as  the  Mississippi  Valley.  A  little  longer — three- 
quarters  of  a  century  more — and  they  had  pushed  their 
way  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  here,  by  grace  of  Lafayette, 
and  in  the  love  we  bear  him  and  the  love  he  showed  to  us, 
on  his  birthday  we  lay  open  this  place,  sacred  to  him  and 
the  things  that  were  dearest  to  him.  We  lay  this  place 
open  that  those  who  wish  may  come  in  here  and  commune 
with  the  great  body  of  literary  creations  due  to  the  French 
people.  Here  one  may  sit,  and,  though  he  never  can  read 
widely  into  this  mass,  he  may  see  it  at  a  glance  and  know 
what  it  portends.  He  may  think  about  it.  It  has  been 
worth  while  that  men  have  taken  up  those  invitations  which 
of  late  years  have  been  placed  on  the  doors  of  Protestant 
churches  in  this  country.  The  Catholic  church  has  long 
since  known  how  to  do  it.  But  there  is  a  significance  in 
that  invitation  to  come  into  the  church  and  sit  down  and 
rest  and  pray,  and  they  may  come  here  if  they  want  to. 
If  they  are  weary  a  bit,  they  may  come  here  and  sit  down 
and  rest  and  pray.    No  one,  I  think,  will  drive  thorn  out. 

That  is  one  use,  at  any  rate,  to  make  of  books,  and  I 
have  not  been  inclined  in  my  life  to  underestimate  that  use. 
There  is  something  in  browsing  about  in  the  library.  I 
found,  when  I  was  a  lad — found,  by  myself,  books  that  I 
chose  to  read  buried  away  in  back  shelves  of  my  father's 
library.  I  found  there  Rollin's  Ancient  History,  and  read 
it  backward  and  forward  and  seemed  to  learn  to  love  that 
thing  that  seems  so  dry  today,  and  yet  it  was  by  virtue 
of  the  art  of  browsing  that  I  found  it  out  and  read  it,  for 
no  man  had  the  time  to  guide  me,  and  I  simply  found  it. 
And  here  are  the  things  that  men  may  look  upon,  and  here 
among  them  they  may  find  their  way. 

At  any  rate,  in  behalf  of  the  University  of  California, 
particularly  in  behalf  of  the  Regents  of  the  University  of 
California  and  the  teaching  body,  I  accept  this  unusual  gift 
with  all  that  it  implies.  I  accept  it  as  representative  of 
the  life  of  a  distinguished  people.  I  take  it  and  receive  it 
as  representing  the  life  thought  of  the  French  people,  gifted 


if* 


LIBEABY  OF  FBENCH  THOUGHT  401 

above  all  peoples  that  have  been  since  the  ancient  Greeks 
of  Athens,  gifted  above  them  all  to  adjust  the  arts  of  life 
to  need  and  to  hold  on  to  the  comeliness  of  life  therewith. 
I  accept  this  gift  with  all  it  signifies  and  throw  open  sym- 
bolically these  doors  and  pray  that  this  library  in  all  its 
years  may  serve  its  purpose,  to  make  two  peoples  grown  up 
in  accord  to  understand  each  other  as  the  years  go  on,  still 
better  and  to  serve  them,  too,  and  together  through  this 
symbolism,  the  cause  and  interests  of  mankind  at  large. 

EEMAEKS  OF  PEOFESSOR  MILLS  GAYLEY* 

Mr.  Chairman,  gentlemen  of  the  Commission  of  the 
French  Government  to  the  United  States,  gallant  soldiers, 
brethren-in-arms,  with  us  in  the  most  righteous  cause  for 
which  ever  sword  was  drawn : 

It  rejoices  us  that  you  should  grace  with  your  presence 
the  dedication  of  this  generous  gift  of  the  French  Republic 
to  the  University  of  California,  and  through  the  University 
to  America.  That  you  should  thus  honor  us  upon  the  an- 
niversary of  Lafayette's  birth  is  most  appropriate. 

In  commemorating  the  birthday  of  Lafayette  we  are 
performing  a  patriotic  duty  second  only  in  solemnity  to 
that  which  we  perform  when  we  commemorate  the  birth  of 
Washington  himself.  We  are  but  fulfiling  the  behest  of 
the  Founder  of  our  Republic,  who  declared  that  "the  gen- 
erosity of  France  to  America  during  the  war  of  the  Revo- 
lution must  inspire  every  citizen  of  the  states  with  senti- 
ments of  the  most  unalterable  gratitude. ' ' 

Honoring  Lafayette  we  honor  France.  But  no  tribute 
we  may  bring  can  be  commensurate  with  what  we  owe.  We 
are  but  striving  to  ' '  act  well  our  part :  there  all  the  honor 
lies."  We  wreathe  his  immortal  name  with  the  rosemary 
of  grateful  remembrance.  To  that  name  we  cannot  add  an 
honor.  "He  gave  his  honors  to  the  world  again."  He 
honors  us.    And  you,  gentlemen  of  the  French  Commission 


*  Professor  of  the  English  Language  and  Literature  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  California,  Trustee  of  the  Library  of  French  Thought. 


402  UNIVEESITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

who  come  in  his  name,  confer  an  inestimable  favor  upon  us. 

"From  the  moment  that  I  heard  of  the  American  strug- 
gle for  freedom,"  says  the  young  marquis  in  his  Memoirs, 
"my  heart  was  enrolled,  and  my  dreams  thereafter  were  of 
nothing  else  but  to  join  my  banner  to  theirs."  That  was 
in  1775,  and  Lafayette  was  not  yet  eighteen  years  of  age. 
Upon  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  the  next  year,  he 
offered  his  sword  to  America.  While  but  nineteen  he  ob- 
tained assurance  of  a  commission  in  the  American  army, 
and  immediately  purchased  and  equipped  at  his  o\nti  ex- 
pense a  vessel  for  his  journey.  Still  but  nineteen  years  old, 
this  scion  of  the  fairest  French  aristocracy,  glowing  with 
idealism  and  democratic  faith,  braved  the  royal  mandate, 
left  behind  his  girl-wife  and  his  year-old  child,  embarked 
on  the  ship  well  named  ' '  Victory, ' '  and  sailed  with  his  little 
band  of  patriot-friends  for  American  shores:  the  boy  La- 
fayette, retiring  in  disposition,  nio<lest  and  self-contained — 
character  of  steel,  soul  of  fire  I 

To  his  wife  he  writes  while  still  aboard  the  "Victory," 
"my  coming  service  under  Washington  I  count  as  a  brevet 
of  immortality."  After  his  arrival  he  continues  the  letter — 
"These  Americans  are  all  simple  and  honest,  worthy  in 
every  respect  of  a  land  where  all  resounds  with  the  fair 
name — du  heau  nom  de  liberte."  Then,  closing — to  that 
anxious,  yearning  girl  at  home :  "I  have  faith  in  my  star. 
Have  a  little  faith  in  it,  too,  dear  heart — et  soyez  sure  qu'elle 
doit  vous  tranquilliser  entierement." 

Through  hours  of  gloom  and  nights  of  splendor  that  star 
comforted  and  heartened  our  forefathers:  at  Brandywine 
and  Gloucester,  at  Valley  Forge,  IMonmouth  Court  House 
and  Yorktown.  It  was  that  star  of  Lafayette,  shining  again 
in  French  skies,  that  beckoned  and  pointed  the  way  for 
Ternay's  fleet  and  Rochambeau's  soldiers.  Without  La- 
fayette's aid  and  the  aid  of  generous  France,  the  War  of 
Independence  might  never  have  been  won.  With  his  aid, 
the  aid  of  France,  the  first  great  democratic  republic  of 
the  modern  world  was  founded ;  and  with  its  foundation  the 
fate  of  autocracv  in  France  was  sealed. 


LIBBAEY  OF  FEE  NCR  THOUGHT  403 

Washington  he  idolized.  Lafayette  Washington  loved 
as  a  father  loves  his  son.  In  the  hearts  of  Americans  their 
names  are  inseparable ;  in  the  hearts  of  Frenchmen  they  are 
inscribed.  In  the  history  of  the  world  those  two  names  spell 
Liberty,  Fraternity,  Equality, 

Nobly,  fittingly,  did  Andrew  Jackson,  upon  the  death  of 
Lafayette,  order  "that  the  same  honors  be  rendered  upon 
this  occasion  as  were  observed  upon  the  decease  of  Wash- 
ington, the  Father  of  his  Country,  his  contemporary  in 
arms. ' ' 

Our  forefathers,  whose  cause  Lafayette  supported,  did 
not  win  the  War  of  Independence  by  unstringing  the  sinews 
and  unnerving  the  heart.  Though  they  knew  well  the  power 
of  the  foe,  they  did  not  unnerve  the  heart  by  overrating  that 
power,  or  by  whispering  in  back  alleys  that  he  was  invinci- 
ble ;  or  by  whining  for  terms  of  peace  before  they  had  struck 
a  blow  for  victory.  They  did  not  win  that  war  by  ignoring 
the  vitality  of  the  cause  and  its  justice;  by  doubting 
whether,  after  all,  their  former  security  were  not  preferable 
to  the  assertion  of  principle,  and  whether,  after  all,  democ- 
racy was  any  better  than  autocracy. 

Our  forefathers  won  that  war  hand  in  hand  with  La- 
fayette and  Rochambeau  and  all  that  glorious  company  of 
French  patriots  by  firm  conviction  in  the  justice,  liberality, 
humanity  of  the  cause  to  which  they  had  pledged  their 
lives,  their  fortunes,  and  their  sacred  honor;  by  united 
effort  with  their  allies;  by  determination  never  to  compro- 
mise till  the  foe  was  brought  to  his  knees,  and  the  victory 
consummated  upon  which  a  worthy  and  abiding  peace  might 
ensue. 

Your  fathers  helped  us  then,  honored  representatives  of 
Lafayette  and  France.  Our  lives,  our  fortunes  and  our 
sacred  honor  are  pledged  now  to  you.  With  you,  with  noble 
England,  with  all  free  peoples,  we  will  battle  to  the  end  for 
the  peace  that  shall  be  won  only  when  the  imperialism  of 
the  Hohenzollerns  and  the  Hapsburgs  has  been  destroyed. 


404  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

EEMARKS  OF  PROFESSOR  H.  MORSE  STEPHENS* 

Mr.  Chairman,  Mr.  Commissioner,  ladies,  and  gentle- 
men: 

My  time  will  be  very  much  shortened  by  the  fact  that 
outside  this  library  there  are  now  collected,  I  believe,  the 
great  mass  of  the  students  of  the  University.  This  univer- 
sity exists  for  its  students,  and  I  trust  that  when  you  see 
them  you  Avill  realize  the  persons  whom  the  French  Republic 
has  benefited  in  the  presentation  of  these  books  to  our  uni- 
versity. I  am  glad  of  the  excuse  not  to  have  to  speak  at 
any  length,  because  I  confess  that  I  am  an  emotional  being, 
and  when  I  remember  the  wonderful  years  that  I  spent  in 
Paris,  and  how,  fresh  from  the  University  of  Oxford,  I  there 
gathered  something  of  the  meaning  of  the  French  genius 
for  lucidity,  something  of  the  meaning  of  the  French  genius 
for  developing  the  truth,  I  cannot  speak  as  an  ordinary 
visitor  to  France  might  speak.  The  France  that  I  knew 
was  the  France  of  the  vanquished.  It  was  the  France  of 
1880.  The  France  my  heart  salutes  now  is  the  France  that 
has  conquered,  conquered  all  souls  by  the  wonder  of  its 
patience  and  its  valor. 

In  the  training  of  students  here  in  this  University  of 
California  there  is  nothing  more  incumbent  upon  us  than 
to  set  before  the  students  week  in  and  week  out,  month  in 
and  month  out,  year  in  and  year  out,  the  poetic  excellencies 
of  all  great  civilizations  through  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
to  France.  For  France  has  been,  above  all,  the  interpreter 
of  the  world.  When  I  used  to  listen  to  the  lectures  of  my 
old  professors  in  the  Ecole  des  Chartres  and  the  Eeole  des 
Sciences  Libres  et  Politiques,  and  elsewhere  in  those  younger 
days,  now  forty  years  ago,  nearly,  the  thing  that  I  learned 
most  was  to  try  and  get  rid  of  that  English  attitude  of 
false  reserve  that  holds  back  an  Englishman  from  daring 
to  express  himself  and  to  understand  the  free,  open,  splen- 

*  Sather  Professor  of  History  in  the  University  of  California, 
Trustee  of  the  Library  of  French  Thought. 


LIBBABY  OF  FBENCH  THOUGHT  405 

did,  lucid  exposition  of  their  labors  towards  the  truth  which 
marks  the  utterances  of  the  great  French  professors.  And 
more,  it  is  our  duty  to  try  and  impress  upon  our  students 
the  fact  that  the  Englishmen,  being  the  interpreters  of  the 
world  likewise  have  learned  how  to  interpret  in  wonderful 
style.  The  only  nation  that  does  take  great  pains  to  ex- 
press its  thought  in  appropriate  words  is  surely  today  the 
French  nation.  Take  the  very  way  we  have  to  name  this 
room.  Those  two  great  volumes  that  were  published  by  the 
French  government  for  our  Exposition  were  called  La 
Science  Frangaise,  and  La  Science  Frangaise  won't  trans- 
late into  American.  When  we  argued  upon  the  subject,  I 
begged  them  to  call  this  the  Library  of  French  Science,  but 
was  told  that  the  American  mind  thinks  that  the  only  science 
in  the  world  is  natural  science.  Here  on  these  walls — here 
is  archaeology,  there  is  history.  These  things  are  not  recog- 
nized as  science  except  by  the  clear-thinking  people  of 
France.  They  are  not  bothered  by  synonyms.  Each  word 
means  one  thing,  and  nothing  else,  and  if  our  students  in 
the  University  of  California  can  learn  that,  even  if  that 
alone,  they  have  learned  a  very  great  deal. 

I  must  not  detain  you  any  further.  I  should  go  off  into 
using  big  adjectives,  large  sounds.  I  feel  the  whole  thing 
too  much  to  talk  in  mere  little  trivial  words,  but  from  the 
bottom  of  my  heart,  gentlemen  of  France,  may  I  say,  Vive 
la  France! 


EEMAEKS  OF  PEOFESSOE  GILBEET  CHINAED* 

Monsieur  le  President,  Messieurs  les  membres  de  la 
mission  frangaise,  Amis  de  la  France : 

C'est  au  nom  de  ceux  de  mes  collegues  qui  ont  eu  la 
bonne  fortune  de  pouvoir  etudier  en  France  et  qui  sont 
restes  de  bons  et  loyaux  disciples  de  la  science  francaise 
que  je  suis  appele  a  prendre  la  parole  devant  vous.    Vous 

*  Professor  of  French  in  the  University  of  California,  Trustee  of 
the  Library  of  French  Thought. 


406  UNIVEBSITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

perraettrez  a  un  professeur  de  franoais  de  s 'exprimer  dans 
la  langiie  qii'il  ost  charge  d 'enseigiier  a  rUniversite  de 
Californie. 

Plus  que  d  'autres,  i)eut-etre,  ceux  de  nous  qui  out  passe 
des  annees  studieuses  dans  not  re  France  si  ehdre  et  si  loin- 
taine  sont  heureux  aujourdhui  de  sentir  que  les  liens  intel- 
lectuels  qui  existaient  deja  entre  la  France  et  la  Californie 
vont  se  resserrer  et  se  fortifier,  puisqu'a  notre  garde  est 
f'onfie  le  precieux  tresor  de  la  Pen.st^e  fran(,'aise.  A  vrai 
dire  les  liens  intellectuals  entre  la  France  et  les  fitats-Unis 
sont  de  vieille  date.  II  faut  sans  doute  en  faire  remonter 
I'origine  a  I'epoque  ou  des  Huguenots  frangais  vinrent 
eherclier  un  asile  dans  les  colonies  anglaises.  Si  je  ne 
craignais  d'etre  trop  long,  il  me  serait  facile  de  montrer 
comment,  raeme  aux  instants  oil  I'influence  de  la  pensee 
francaise  a  semble  la  plus  faible,  elle  n'a  cesse  cependant 
de  se  manifester  et  comment,  de  tout  temps,  de  nombreux 
esprits  parmi  les  meilleurs  des  Etats-Unis  ont  cede  a  son 
attraction. 

Nous  connaissons  tous  ce  delicieux  episode  de  la  carriere 
de  Longfellow,  quand  apres  avoir  ete  nomme  professeur  a 
Bowdoin,  il  decida  d'aller  etudier  en  Europe.  A  peine 
sorti  du  college,  il  liesitait  a  prendre  seul  une  resolution  et 
consulta  tout  d'abord  ses  maitres  Ticknor  et  Bancroft, 
Partout  oil  il  s'adressa,  il  regut  la  meme  reponse:  "AUez 
etudier  en  Allemagne,"  Avec  une  independance  de  juge- 
raent  bien  americaine,  le  jeune  homme  reflechit,  pesa  les 
conseils  de  ses  aines  et,  sa  decision  prise,  sans  prevenir  per- 
sonne,  s'embarqua  pour  la  France.  L'exemple  de  Long- 
felloAv  n'a  pas  ete  imite  autant  qu'il  aurait  du  I'etre;  mais 
a  toutes  les  dates  de  1  'histoire  des  iStats-  Unis  un  grand  nom- 
bre  de  jeiines  savants  americains  ont  refait  le  pelerinage  de 
France  et  tous  ont  decouvert,  qu'ils  fussent  mathematiciens, 
philologues  ou  biologistes,  qu'en  France  et  partieulierement 
a  Paris  lis  rencontraient  quelque  chose  d 'unique.  lis  de- 
couvrirent  que,  grace  a  notre  systeme  de  centralisation  et 
de  concentration,  Paris  etait,  pour  reprendre  les  mots  de 


LIBBAB¥  OF  FRENCH  THOUGHT  407 

Goethe,  un  centre  de  puissance  intelleetuelle,  tel  qu'on  n'en 
pouvait  trouver  d  'egal  dans  aucun  autre  endroit  du  monde. 
lis  subirent  1  'heureuse  contagion  de  cette  fievre  intelleetuelle 
et  de  cette  intensite  de  pensee  que  Ton  ne  peut  ressentir 
nulle  part  ailleurs  au  meme  degre  et  ont  garde  le  souvenir 
le  plus  reconnaissant  a  la  Sorbonne  et  au  College  de  France. 

Nous  voudrions  pouvoir  envoyer  tons  nos  etudiants  a 
Paris,  ne  fut-ce  que  pour  quelques  semaines.  La  distance 
s'y  oppose,  mais  puisque  nous  ne  pouvons  le  faire,  nous 
sommes  particulierement  lieureux  d 'avoir  sur  notre  "cam- 
pus" un  endroit  ou  les  meilleures  productions  scientifiques 
de  la  France  seront  conservees  et  mises  a  la  disposition  de 
notre  public  universitaire. 

Un  de  nos  collegues,  le  professeur  G.  E.  Hale,  ecrivait 
dernierement  un  essai  sur  rinspiration  intelleetuelle  de 
Paris,  comme  preface  a  un  volume  sur  la  Science  Francaise 
publie  par  une  societe  de  savants  americains.  Du  jardin  du 
Luxembourg  qu'il  avait  choisi  comme  cabinet  d 'etude,  il 
pouvait  apercevoir  le  dome  du  Pantheon  et  la  noble  per- 
spective de  1 'avenue  de  I'Observatoire,  en  meme  temps  que 
lui  parvenaient  par  instants  les  grondements  sourds  de 
rartillerie  qui  preparait  I'offensive  de  la  Somme.  Nous 
ne  pouvons  percevoir  ici  les  echos  les  plus  lointains  des 
grandes  batailles  du  front  de  1 'Quest,  bien  que  notre  pensee 
toute  entiere  soit  la-bas.  II  nous  semblera  dorenavant  que 
nous  vivons  un  peu  plus  en  France  et  nous  compren- 
drons  mieux  ce  que  la  France  represente  pour  le  monde 
entier,  nous  tons  qui  aux  environs  de  la  vingtieme  annee 
avons  etudie  a  la  Sorbonne  et  remonte  en  discutant  les  pentes 
de  la  Montagne-Sainte-Genevieve,  puisque,  grace  aux  efforts 
combines  du  gouvernement  francais,  des  Amis  de  la  France 
et  des  autorites  universitaires,  nous  pourrons  nous  faire  et 
communiquer  a  nos  etudiants  une  idee  plus  complete  et  plus 
exacte  de  la  Pensee  francaise. 


408  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFOFNIA  CHRONICLE 


REMARKS  OF  MR.  J.  C.  ROWELL* 

Mr.  Chairman,  Mr.  Commissioner,  ladies,  and  gentle- 
men : 

Jealously  guarded  lie  the  royal  treasures  in  the  depths 
of  the  Tower,  the  Kremlin,  and  the  green  vaults  of  Con- 
stantine.  Orbs  and  scepters,  diadems  and  plate,  thrones 
and  glittering  regalia — encrusted  \nth  historic  and  price- 
less gems  and  wrought  with  supreme  artistry — all  are  dis- 
played in  bewildering  splendor.  But  how  few  may  even 
look  upon  these  hoards!  Of  what  concern  are  they  to 
humanity  at  large?  Verily,  they  might  be  shattered  and 
destroyed  by  bursting  bomb,  or  sunk  in  the  bottomless  sea, 
and  the  world  would  be  no  whit  poorer.  They  are  "of  the 
earth,  earthy." 

Here  on  these  encircling  walls  are  ranged  some  hun- 
dreds of  mere  books.  Modestly  attired,  unadorned  with 
costly  tooling,  they  radiate  an  ineffable  charm  and  invite 
a  personal  intimacy.  And  as  we  advance  to  closer  acquain- 
tance, and  scan  their  fair  pages,  there  is  revealed  a  treasury 
of  golden  thought.  Dum  iacent,  clamant.  Balm  for  the 
sorrowing  heart,  hope  for  the  despondent,  strength  for  the 
weak,  inspiration  for  the  ardent  soul.  Down  from  the 
mountains  of  dry-as-dust  books,  lo!  here  is  flowing  a  rivulet 
of  refreshing  water  charged  with  the  potency  of  life.  And 
shall  forever  flow !  Yea,  though  in  the  process  of  the  years 
ink  may  fade  and  tattered  volumes  crumble  into  impalpable 
powder,  the  subtle  vital  essence  shall  still  linger — a  part 
of  the  imperishable  heritage  bestowed  by  France  upon  man- 
kind. 

Oh,  France,  generous  foster-mother  of  our  newborn 
republic,  steadfast  friend,  we  on  this  distant  shore  today 
pledge  fealty  to  thee !  Though  at  times  thy  steps  have  been 
misguided,  thy  feet  have  ever  sought  and  regained  the 
upward   path.     Among  the   nations   thou   hast   been   the 

*  Librarian  of  the  University  of  California. 


LIBEABY  OF  FBENCH  THOUGHT  409 

standard-bearer  of  the  beautiful,  the  good,  and  the  true. 
Thou  hast  deified  Reason ;  thou  has  enthroned  Liberty. 
And  soon  all — all  peoples  will  worship  with  thee  at  these 
hallowed  altars. 


EEMAKKS   OF   MONSIEUR   EDOUARD   DE   BILLY* 

Mr.  President,  Mr.  Chairman,  and  members  of  the 
Friends  of  France,  ladies  and  gentlemen : 

It  has  been  a  very  deep  regret  to  the  High  Commissioner, 
Mr.  Andre  Tardieu,  not  to  be  able  to  accept  your  invitation, 
and  I  am  more  sorry  than  I  can  say  that  he  should  not 
be  here,  he,  the  historian,  the  professor,  the  political  journal- 
ist, and  now  the  political  man,  who  first  came  to  the  United 
States  eight  years  ago,  I  think,  to  give  lectures  at  Harvard 
University  on  the  foreign  polities  of  the  French  Republic, 
and  who  now  has  been  sent  to  this  country  as  High  Com- 
missioner of  the  French  Republic  and,  next  to  the  French 
Ambassador,  is  the  delegate  of  France  to  your  country. 
And,  although  sorry  that  he  should  not  be  here,  I  can  say 
that  I  am  proud  and  that  we,  my  friends  and  myself,  are 
proud  to  be  here  in  his  place,  delegates  of  the  French 
Government,  to  assist,  to  be  present  at  the  dedication  of 
this  library,  which  the  French  Government  has  presented 
to  the  University  of  California  and  in  which  the  French 
Government  takes  constant  interest,  which  it  has  shown  by 
deciding  to  send  one  hundred  and  fifty  new  volumes  to  be 
added  to  this  library. 

Is  it  not  a  strange  thing  that  we  should  be  gathered 
here  in  this  beautiful  university,  in  this  fascinating  place, 
seeming  apart  from  the  world,  dedicated  to  thought,  and 
doing  here  such  a  work  of  peace  as  the  dedication  of  a 
library,  at  the  same  time  that  war  is  raging,  that  war  is 
in  all  our  thoughts  and  in  all  our  minds;  that  in  this  uni- 

*  Deputy  High  Commissioner  of  the  French  Republic  to  the 
United  States.  Special  representative  of  the  High  Commission  at 
the  dedication  of  the  Library  of  French  Thought. 


410  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CEBONICLE 

versity,  from  the  time  that  the  great  war  broke  out,  so  many 
of  your  students  enlisted  in  the  ambuhinee  units,  which  have 
done  so  wonderfully  in  the  most  dangerous  positions,  and 
since  the  United  States  joined  the  war  so  many  of  your 
professors  and  students  have  left  their  studies  and  joined 
the  training  camps?  Indeed,  it  is  an  extraordinary  thing 
at  this  moment  when  so  many  men  of  thought  and  of  science 
are  compelled  to  abandon  their  works  and  devote  all  the 
energies  of  their  minds  to  works  connected  with  war,  when 
men  like  Professor  Hale  have  left  their  work  here  to  join 
the  committees  which  have  been  founded  in  Washington 
to  cooperate  with  the  Council  of  National  Defense,  together 
with  so  many  other  scientists  and  great  men  of  this  country. 
Yes,  it  is  a  strange  thing,  and  all  the  same  it  is  the  right 
thing.  "We  must  not  forget,  because  we  are  at  war,  that 
peace  is  our  aim.  Peace  has  been  the  aim  of  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States.  It  did  all  it  could  to  maintain 
neutrality,  to  remain  the  great  mediating  nation  in  the 
world,  and  only  joined  the  war  when  it  was  no  more  possible 
to  remain  neutral.  And  France  also  wanted  peace.  She  did 
all  she  could  during  forty-seven  years  to  avoid  war,  and 
even  by  great  sacrifice,  such  as  the  giving  up  of  one  of  her 
colonies  in  1911,  did  all  she  could  when  difficulty  after 
difficulty  was  brought  about  by  her  neighbor  in  the  east,  did 
all  she  could  to  come  to  a  peaceful  settlement.  And  now 
that  she  is  fighting,  and  now  that  we  are  all  fighting  together 
— United  States,  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy,  Belgium, 
Russia — we  are  fighting  for  peace.  Our  aims  are  not  to 
remain  military  nations.  Our  aims  are  a  lasting  peace. 
Even  when  we  are  fighting  we  think  of  peace. 

Nothing  can  illustrate  that  better  than  a  story  related 
to  me  by  a  friend  of  mine,  who,  being  on  the  staff  of  one  of 
our  armies,  was  for  some  time  a  censor  and  had  to  read 
the  letters  written  by  the  men,  to  see  that  none  of  them 
would  happen  by  chance  to  give  information  which  ought 
not  to  be  given.  He  told  me  how  impressed  he  was  by  the 
letters  of  the.se  farmers  who  had  become  soldiers.    Most  of 


LIBBABY  OF  FBENCH  THOUGHT  411 

those  letters,  after  one  page  of  affectionate  words  for  the 
wife  and  children,  were  full  of  details  about  the  farm  work : 
' '  This  is  the  moment  when  peas  have  to  be  planted. "  "  This 
is  the  manner  in  which  the  calf  is  to  be  taken  care  of. ' '  And 
so  those  men,  those  farmers  mobilized  in  the  trenches, 
although  they  were  fighting,  although  they  were  ready  to 
give  their  lives  for  their  country,  at  the  same  time  had  their 
heart  upon  the  soil  which  they  had  been  working  on  since 
they  were  children,  and  were  looking  forward  to  the  time 
when  they  would  return  to  their  plow  and  to  their  farm- 
house. But  not  only  the  farmers  in  the  trenches  think  in 
that  manner.  Men  of  thought,  whilst  they  are  fighting  with 
all  their  hearts  and  devoted  to  their  country,  think  of  the 
time  which  is  coming  soon,  I  hope,  when  peace  will  be 
restored,  a  peace  to  which  the  allied  countries  have  given  a 
definition  when  they  had  to  answer,  at  the  beginning  of 
this  year,  the  message  of  President  "Wilson,  stating,  as  they 
very  soon  did  all  together,  that  they  were  not  fighting  for 
annexations  or  indemnities ;  that,  having  been  forced  to  fight 
for  independence,  their  aims  were  three-fold:  reparations 
for  damage  done,  restitution  of  what  had  been  wrested  from 
them,  and  guarantees  for  the  future. 

It  has  been  said  a  while  ago  that  America  had  much  to 
learn  from  France.  Well,  indeed,  we  are  proud  of  our 
science,  of  our  literature,  of  our  philosophy,  of  all  the  work 
of  our  thinkers  and  of  our  scientists,  and  we  are  proud  that 
the  library  representing  the  work  of  French  thought  should 
be  here  in  this  home  so  delightfully  prepared  to  receive  this 
present  from  the  French  Republic  to  the  Republic  of  the 
United  States,  and  we  are  proud  of  our  science  which  has 
sometimes  been  depreciated  by  people  who  did  not  like  us. 
But  at  the  same  time  let  us  not  only  speak  of  what  others 
have  to  learn  from  us.  Let  me  emphasize  all  that  we  have 
to  learn  from  the  United  States  and  all  that  we  will  more 
and  more  have  to  learn  from  the  United  States.  Even  in 
the  first  years  of  the  life  of  your  republic,  when  all  the 
energies  of  your  fathers  were  devoted  to  opening  the  land. 


412  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

to  creating  this  country,  to  building  railroads,  to  ])uilding 
these  beautiful  cities  and  to  making  the  country  habitable 
for  all  the  people  who,  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  came 
here  to  become  American  citizens,  even  then,  at  that  moment 
when  it  seemed  that  all  of  the  energies  had  been  devoted  to 
material  work,  what  a  contribution  did  the  American  mind 
give  to  literature  and  to  science  I — poets  like  Longfellow 
and  Walt  Whitman,  thinkers  like  William  James,  phil- 
osophers like  Meyers  and  scientists  like  Michelson,  and  so 
many  others  whose  names  we  long  to  tell  of.  In  this  same 
time,  during  this  period  of  toil  and  hard  labor,  all  your 
business  men,  with  a  wide  understanding  of  the  needs  of  a 
growing  nation,  devoted  so  much  money  to  the  foundation 
of  libraries,  of  high  schools.  This  state  has  also  devoted  ap- 
propriations for  the  same  aims,  and  now  the  whole  country 
is  covered  with  those  beautiful  schools,  those  splendid  uni- 
versities, where  thousands  of  students  gather  to  develop 
their  minds,  eager  to  give  contribution  to  the  welfare  of 
the  world.  And  now  that  many  of  them  have  gone  to  fight, 
the  others  remain  eager  to  do  what  they  may,  so  as  to  make 
up  for  the  losses  which  are  inevitable  in  wartime.  Yes,  we 
know.  And  the  result  of  all  this  work,  of  the  creation  of 
all  these  schools  and  universities,  has  begun  and  will  more 
and  more  be  an  immense  development  of  culture,  of  develop- 
ment of  thought  of  men  in  the  United  States,  and  you  will 
have  to  teach  us,  as  I  think  we  have  had  and  will  still  have 
to  teach  you. 

There  must  be  an  intercourse  between  our  nations. 
There  must  be  an  intercourse  among  all  friendly  nations. 
A  friend  of  mine — if  I  dare  call  a  friend  a  man  much  older 
than  myself  who  has  always  been  so  friendly  to  me,  Mr. 
Edmund  Gosse,  wrote  in  a  French  periodical  a  little  more 
than  a  year  ago  a  paper  entitled  "The  Intellectual  Eelations 
Between  England  and  France"  and  pointed  out  how, 
although  England  and  France  were  so  neighborly,  they  had 
been,  during  the  whole  nineteenth  century,  in  nearly  total 
ignorance  in  each  country  of  what  was  going  on  in  the 


LIBBABY  OF  F BENCH  THOUGHT  413 

intellectual  life  of  the  other  country.  France  nearly  ignored 
the  development  of  English  literature  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  except  a  few  novelists,  and  England  ignored  the 
great  movement  of  French  thought  in  the  middle  and  the 
end  of  the  nineteenth  century.  And  Mr.  Gosse  pointed 
out  how  sad  it  was  that  two  nations  who  were  allied  for  this 
war,  and  friends,  were  so  ignorant  of  each  other.  We  hope 
that  this  dedication  will  be  symbolical  and  will  be  the  begin- 
ning of  a  much  more  intimate  intercourse  among  students 
and  professors  in  France  and  in  the  United  States,  that 
more  of  you  will  come  to  our  country,  that  more  of  our 
French  students  will  come  to  the  United  States,  and  that 
by  sharing  all  the  gifts  which  have  been  given  to  the  mind 
in  one  and  another  country  we  will  all  together  work  for  this 
motto  which  is  before  my  eyes  since  I  am  in  this  room: 
"For  Humanity  and  the  Humanities."^ 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  ceremonies,  the  special  com- 
missioner and  his  colleagues  were  greeted  as  they  were 
leaving  the  Library  building  by  several  hundred  students 
who  had  assembled  to  do  them  honor. 


6  The  motto  of  the  Friends  of  France. 


414  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 


ADDRESS  OF  PROP^ESSOR  WILLIAM  MacDONALD 

AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  MEETING  OF 

AUGUST  21,  1917 


While  Congressman  Elston  was  working  at  Washing- 
ton to  help  Congress  support  the  President,  I  was  wandering 
about  in  France  and  England,  armed  witii  a  passport,  an 
identity  book,  and  a  dozen  or  more  small  photograplis  for 
purposes  of  identification  and  to  keep  me  out  of  trouble,  and 
trying  to  find  out,  not  exactly  what  the  war  was  about, 
but  what  people  were  doing,  and  what  they  were  thinking 
about  the  war.  It  would  be  too  large  an  undertaking  to  try 
to  tell  you,  in  the  few  minutes  which  have  been  allotted  to 
me,  very  many  incidents,  and  I  must  confine  myself  to  the 
field  of  general  impressions. 

Some  of  the  things  that  one  sees  in  the  war  areas  of 
Europe  one  would  rather  not  recall.  War  has  its  joys  as 
well  as  its  sorrows,  but  it  is  on  the  whole  the  things  that 
are  painful  and  distressing  that  burn  themselves  into  the 
memory,  never  to  be  forgotten.  Let  me  emphasize  a  single 
point  today. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  afternoon  of  a  day  that  had 
been  spent  in  traveling  over  the  deva.stated  area  of  northern 
France,  we  stopped  in  one  of  those  ruined  villages,  so  very 
numerous  in  that  unhappy  region,  in  which  there  had 
almost  literally  not  been  left  one  stone  upon  another.    We 

*Lecturer  in  Political  Science  at  the  University  of  California, 
1917-18. 


ADDEESS  OF  PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  MacDONALD      415 

halted  where  a  peasant,  a  simple  countryman  who  for  some 
reason  had  been  allowed  to  return,  was  digging  about  with 
an  old  garden  tool  in  what  I  suppose  had  been  his  little  plot 
of  ground.  I  could  not  follow  very  well  his  provincial 
French,  but  the  officer  who  had  us  in  charge  interpreted 
for  us.    What  the  peasant  said  was  this: 

* '  You  see,  I  have  nothing.  I  have  no  house ;  I  have  no 
barn ;  I  have  no  cattle ;  I  have  no  horse.  My  wagon  is  gone ; 
my  plow  is  gone ;  I  have  no  shovel ;  I  have  no  rake ;  I  have 
no  scythe ;  I  have  no  clothes,  no  food.  Gentlemen,  I  have 
nothing."  He  stood  there,  his  old  hat  in  his  hand,  talk- 
ing to  the  captain  as  to  one  who  would  know  and  under- 
stand. 

"Yes,  it's  very  bad,"  said  the  captain,  "but  do  you 
want  the  war  to  stop?" 

"Why,  captain,"  he  replied,  "it  can't  stop  until  they 
are  beaten." 

It  was  the  peasant's  answer  to  a  question  which  I  was 
constantly  asking,  wherever  I  went,  of  everybody  of  whom 
I  could  ask  it ;  namely,  why  is  it  that,  after  two  years  and 
a  half  of  unprecedented  fighting,  the  war  not  only  goes 
on,  but  in  the  Allied  countries  people  seem  more  than  ever 
determined  that  it  shall  go  on  to  some  end?  There  have 
been  many  suggestions  of  peace,  and  the  movement  for  peace 
is  a  very  great  one ;  but  the  war  goes  on. 

I  was  struck  in  almost  every  instance,  in  the  answers 
which  I  received,  by  the  absence  of  bitterness.  Bitterness 
you  will  find  in  individuals,  from  the  peasants  to  the  most 
cultivated  men  and  women,  but  bitterness  towards  Ger- 
many or  the  Central  Powers  does  not  characterize,  as  a 
whole,  the  public  sentiment  of  either  England  or  France. 
The  war  is  not  being  waged  because  of  any  underlying 
hatred  of  Germany  or  the  German  people.  It  is  not  due  to 
any  underlying  wish  to  change  fundamentally  the  form  of 
the  German  government.  It  is  not  being  fought  with  much 
idea  of  paying  off  old  scores.  It  does  not  continue  because 
Englishmen  or  Frenchmen  dislike  the  German  language  or 


416  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 

German  literature,  or  are  indifferent  to  the  solid  achieve- 
ments of  German  scholarship  in  many  fields.  That  is  not 
the  reason  at  all.  There  is  practically  universal  agreement, 
among  persons  whose  opinion  really  counts,  that  it  would 
be  only  a  calamity  if,  as  a  result  of  this  war,  the  German 
language  should  cease  to  be  widely  known,  or  German 
books  should  cease  to  be  read,  or  the  achievements  of  the 
German  mind  should  cease  to  be  regarded.  I  failed  to  find 
anywhere,  among  people  of  influence  and  education,  any 
desire  to  see  Germany  removed  from  the  map  or  its  integ- 
rity as  a  great  nation  destroyed. 

What  keeps  the  war  going,  what  will  keep  it  going  as  long 
as  there  are  Englishmen  or  Frenchmen  left  to  fight,  is  the 
conviction,  ground  into  the  minds  of  the  Allied  peoples  by 
their  experiences,  that  the  success  of  the  Central  Powers  at 
this  juncture  would  moan,  not  only  for  Europe  but  for 
the  world  as  well,  the  substitution  of  government  by  brute 
force  for  government  based  upon  reason,  and  honor,  and 
justice.  That  is  the  charge  against  Germany,  and  for  most 
practical  purposes  the  only  charge ;  but  it  is  weighty.  The 
violation  of  the  neutrality  of  Belgium,  for  example,  no 
matter  what  the  object  or  the  grievance,  is  universally  con- 
demned as  a  dishonorable  act,  violative  of  international  as 
well  as  national  morality.  The  treatment  accorded  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Belgium  and  parts  of  France  has  not  only 
been  unjustified  by  even  the  severest  laws  of  war,  but  has 
outraged  common  decency. 

I  had  to  go  to  the  front  and  to  the  devastated  regions 
to  find  out  how  Germany  today  wages  war.  Not  until  I 
had  seen  the  country  did  I  fully  realize  what  this  war 
means  to  the  regions  in  w^hieh  it  is  being  carried  on.  Not 
until  I  had  seen  the  sick,  starved,  half-naked  refugees  who 
have  been  poured  into  Paris  by  the  train-load,  to  be  eared 
for  by  money  a  large  part  of  which  has  been  contributed 
in  this  country,  did  I  know  the  straits  to  which  a  non- 
combatant  population  could  be  reduced.  Then  I  understood 
why  this  particular  war  was  unquestionably  going  on. 


ADDRESS  OF  PBOFESSOB  WILLIAM  MacDONALD      417 

Yet  it  is  going  on  for  another  purpose,  too,  a  purpose 
for  which  the  attitude  of  President  Wilson  has  been  to  a 
considerable  extent  responsible.  The  conduct  of  Germany 
in  the  war  is  nowhere  regarded,  in  the  better  thought  of 
England  and  France,  as  representative  of  Germany  at  its 
best.  The  belief,  finely  phrased  by  President  Wilson  on 
more  than  one  occasion,  is  growing  that  there  is,  at  the  heart 
of  the  Germany  we  have  known,  a  nucleus  of  righteousness, 
a  core  of  honor  and  good  faith  and  sincerity,  around  which 
is  slowly  gathering  a  great  movement  of  national  reform. 
Dreadful  as  are  the  things  that  one  may  see,  still  more  dread- 
ful as  are  the  things  of  which  there  is  indubitable  record 
but  of  which  one  hardly  dares  to  speak,  there  is  still  faith 
today  among  the  Allies  that,  as  a  result  of  the  war,  there 
will  emerge  a  new  and  regenerated  German  state.  And 
if  the  aid  which  the  United  States  is  now  giving  to  the 
Allies,  as  it  pours  in  its  vast  resources  on  their  side,  shall 
succeed  in  developing  a  new  Germany  out  of  the  old,  and 
in  establishing,  not  for  Germany  alone,  but  for  the  world, 
government  founded  in  honor,  and  integrity,  and  truthful- 
ness, and  high  ideals,  I  for  one  am  convinced  that  the  war 
will  be  worth  to  us,  as  it  will  certainly  be  worth  to  them, 
everything  that  it  will  have  cost. 


418  UNIVEBSITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


THE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PRESENT* 


LuDwiK  Ehrlich 


If  any  one  of  you  had  been  told  some  time  ago  that 
there  was  to  be  such  a  thing  as  a  war  which  would  give  the 
Slavs  permanent  importance  in  the  world,  he  would  prob- 
ably have  experienced  a  rather  uncomfortable  feeling.  I 
confess  that  that  would  not  surprise  me  at  all,  because  the 
general  attitude  of  western  Europe  and  of  America  to- 
ward the  Slavs  for  many  generations  has  been  one  of  little 
understanding  and  much  fear.  The  Slavs  usually  have 
been  represented  as  a  group  of  very  low  civilization  and, 
consequently,  as  a  group  of  nations  or  tribes  which  was  a 
distinct  menace  to  all  civilized  nations.  Sometimes  the 
western  neighbors  of  the  Slavs,  the  Germans,  were  trying 
to  sow  discord  between  Russia,  as  representing  the  eastern 
Slavs,  and  Poland,  a  member  of  the  western  Slav  group. 
More  often  all  Slavs  were  described  by  the  Germans  and 
their  friends  as  barbarians  against  wliom  the  Germans  had 
to  guard  the  treasures  of  European  science,  art,  and  polit- 
ical institutions. 

No  sooner  had  the  present  war  broken  out  than  the 
famous  German  professor  Von  Harnack  reminded  Ameri- 
cans of  the  Slav  menace :  ' '  But  now  before  my  eyes  I  see 
rising  up  .  .  .  another  culture,  a  culture  of  the  horde  whose 
government  is  patriarchal,  a  civilization  of  the  mob  which 

*  A  lecture  delivered  at  the  University  of  California  on  October 
23,  1917. 


THE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PRESENT  419 

is  brought  together  and  held  together  by  despots,  the  By- 
zantine— I  must  extend  it  further — Mongolian-Muscovite 
culture.  .  .  .  This  culture  was  not  able  to  bear  the  light 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  still  less  that  of  the  nineteenth, 
and  now,  in  this  twentieth  century,  it  breaks  out  and 
threatens  us — this  unorganized  mob,  this  mob  of  Asia ;  like 
the  sands  of  the  desert  it  would  sweep  down  over  our  har- 
vest fields ;  .  .  .  our  culture,  the  chief  treasure  of  mankind, 
was  in  large  part,  yes,  almost  wholly,  intrusted  to  three 
peoples :  to  us,  to  the  Americans,  and — to  the  English.  .  .  . 
Two  still  remain."^ 

I  need  hardly  remind  you  that  this  last  was  a  com- 
ment on  England's  having  "dared"  to  ally  herself  with 
Russia. 

About  the  same  time  two  other  famous  German  scholars, 
Eucken  (professor  of  philosophy  at  Jena)  and  Haeckel 
(professor  of  zoology  at  Jena),  issued  two  appeals  in  which 
they  said :  ' '  England  fights  in  behalf  of  a  Slavic,  half  Asi- 
atic power  against  Germanism- ;  .  .  .  Russia  .  .  .  wanted  to 
raise  the  Muscovites  against  the  Germans  and  the  Western 
Slavs,  and  to  lead  Asia  into  the  field  against  Europe."' 
And  in  the  middle  of  1915  a  manifesto  of  numerous  Ger- 
man professors  said  again :  "...  we  Germans  rose  as  one 
man,  from  the  highest  to  the  meanest,  realizing  that  we 
must  defend  not  only  our  external  life  but  also  our  inner, 
spiritual  and  moral  life — in  short,  defend  German  and 
European  Kultur  against  barbarian  hordes  from  the 
.east.  .  .  ."^ 

These  words  may  have  had  a  new  meaning  to  you.  To 
us  in  the  east  of  Europe  German  opinions  expressed  in 
such  language  have  been  known  for  centuries.  Whenever 
there  was  a  question  of  extending  German  power  eastward 
there  has  alwavs  been  at  hand  some  one  ready  to  invite  the 


1  Neve  York  Times  Current  History,  I,  199  f. 

2  Ibid.,  535. 
^Ibid.,  536. 

4  Ibid.,  Ill,  163. 


420  UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 

Germans  to  defend  their  civilization  against  east^^rn  bar- 
barians, and  to  invite  the  civilized  nations  of  the  world  to 
help  the  Germans,  or  at  least  not  to  obstruct  them.  The 
martyrdom  of  the  Poles  in  Prussian  Poland,  that  of  the 
Bohemians  in  their  native  country  under  Austrian  sway — 
these  were  stages  in  the  victorious  progress  of  Germanism 
against  Slavic  barbarism.^ 

I  suppose  most  of  you  look  at  the  pajxT  every  morning 
to  see  what  is  happening  in  Russia,  perhaps  with  a  half 
suppressed  wish  that  the  Russian  people  would  postpone 
their  ultra-democracy  for  a  short  time  at  least,  until  Ger- 
nmny  is  defeated.  But  Russia  is  not  the  only  Slav  country. 
There  are  Slav  nations  besides  her,  nations  which  have  con- 
tributed and  will  contribute  to  the  progress  of  the  world. 
Of  many  of  them  you  have  not  heard  much.  At  this  moment 
the  Prussian  eagle  and  his  ally,  the  old,  worn  out  but  ra- 
pacious Austrian  bird,  hold  their  booty  as  tightly  as  they 
can.  Now  and  again  you  hear  a  weak,  a  very  faint  cry  of 
despair,  a  cry  for  help — but  you  hardly  pay  attention  to  it. 


5  It  must  be  said  in  fairness  to  German  scholars  that  such  has 
not  always  been  their  general  attitude  toward  Slavs,  and  toward 
Slav  civilization.  One  of  the  honorable  exceptions  will  be  found 
in  the  following  words  of  Professor  Roepell  of  Halle,  translated 
from  the  foreword  to  his  History  of  Poland  (1S40):  "It  is  not  easy 
for  us  Germans  to  comprehend  and  appreciate  impartially  the  na- 
tional spirit  of  the  Slavs;  but  by  purely  denying,  by  absolutely 
condemning  it,  as  we  find  rather  often  done  these  days,  one 
shall  certainly  not  get  to  the  bottom  of  the  thing.  Every  year  that 
group  of  nations  seems  to  increase  in  political  importance  for  the 
history  of  the  world,  and  at  the  same  time  a  new  intellectual  life 
has  begun  to  manifest  itself  at  present,  and  is  apparent  not  less  in 
Bohemia,  Hungary"  (the  author  meant  the  Slavs  under  Hungarian 
rule),  "Galicia,  and  with  the  Poles,  than  in  Russia,  which  in  a 
certain  way  may  be  considered  as  the  center  of  all  these  strivings. 
With  all  those  tribes  one  can  observe  a  lively,  active  return  to  the 
old  language,  literature,  and  history  of  each  people;  there  appears 
a  multitude  of  new  periodicals,  monuments  of  songs  and  chronicles 
are  being  gathered,  history  is  being  searched;  in  a  word,  they  try 
to  give  new  life  to  the  consciousness  of  their  nationality,  where  it 
is  broken  at  least  to  preserve  it,  and  on  the  other  hand  to  regen- 
erate it,  to  lead  it  toward  a  higher  development,  by  a  more  active 
interest  in  the  learning  and  generally  the  intellectual  life  of  the 
West.  ..."  That  was  some  five  or  six  decades  ago.  How  much 
progress  since! 


TEE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PRESENT  421 

And  then  the  hangman  steps  in  over  there — and  everything 
is  quiet — at  least  so  it  seems  to  ill-informed  outsiders. 

You  simply  had  not  been  given  your  opportunity  of 
learning  what  those  various  Slavic  nations  are.  I  do  not 
want  to  give  you  an  idealized  picture  of  a  wonderful  group 
of  nations  which  I  should  describe  to  you  as  Slavs.  I  do 
not  wish  to  deny  that  the  Slavs  have  many  faults,  that  they 
are  often  far  from  the  ideal  at  which  they  aim;  but  I  do 
want  to  say  that  they  are  not  as  uncivilized,  not  as  un- 
worthy of  your  sympathy,  of  your  cooperation,  as  some  of 
you  have  been  led  to  believe.  For  this  purpose  I  shall 
have  to  make  some  reference  to  their  history,  and  to  the 
political  conditions  in  which  they  have  lived  up  to  the 
present  time.  The  Slavs  are  human  beings ;  they  have  com- 
mitted and  are  committing  many  mistakes,  but  they  want 
to  correct  them.  To  err  is  human.  That  is  true  of  every 
nation. 

The  war  has  given  you  an  opportunity  of  learning  about 
the  Slavs.  We  read  every  day  about  Russia.  The  Presi- 
dent of  this  country  many  months  ago  stated,  in  words  which 
make  every  true  Polish  heart  beat  faster,  that  there  must 
be  a  ''united,  independent,  and  autonomous  Poland."  You 
have  all  heard  of  the  martyrdom  of  the  Serbians.  And 
more  and  more  urgently  do  the  Bohemians  appeal  to  the 
world  to  help  them  against  Hapsburg  oppression.  The 
opportunity  to  learn  becomes  a  duty  to  learn,  for  no  free 
people  can  watch  leisurely  the  enslavement  of  other  nations 
without  becoming  liable  to  lose  its  own  freedom.  And  so 
the  statesmen  of  this  great  nation  have  assented  to  the 
postulate  of  the  European  Allies  that  there  shall  be  re- 
construction on  the  basis  of  nationality.  This  must  mean, 
among  other  things,  the  liberation  of  the  Slavs  who  are 
now  under  the  German  yoke.  So  the  question  you  have  to 
ask  yourself  is.  Is  it  good  to  help  the  Slavs,  or  is  it  bad  ? 

According  to  a  common  theory,  very  many  centuries 
ago  the  ancestors  of  those  nations  which  we  now  call  Slavs 
lived  in  the  country  now  described  as  Galicia   (Austrian 


422  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIF  OHM  A  CHEONICLE 

Poland).  Some  of  them,  starting  from  that  original  seat, 
went  south  and  occupied  what  is  now  Hungary  and  thence 
went  far  into  the  Balkan  peninsula.  Others  went  west,  far 
beyond  the  territory  in  which  stands  Berlin — no  Germans 
were  there  at  that  time.  Still  others  went  north  and 
east.  The  original  Slavs  were,  of  course,  not  a  civilized 
group  of  tribes.  They  were  barbarians,  just  as  their  west- 
ern neighbors,  the  Germans,  were.  The  Germans  occupied 
the  Roman  Empire,  destroyed  it,  took  over  some  rudiments 
of  what  they  allowed  to  survive  of  Roman  civilization,  and 
at  the  same  time  began  to  press  the  Slavs  back.  They  sub- 
dued the  outlying  Slav  countries  and  turned  the  population 
mostly  into  slaves.  Then  a  German  Roman  Empire  was 
created,  and  on  its  eastern  outskirts  were  formed  marches 
with  the  special  object  of  fighting  the  Slavs.  On  the  other 
hand,  from  Scandinavia  the  Vikings  were  making  their 
way  into  Ru.ssia,  while  from  the  east  Mongolic  invaders, 
Bulgars  and  Magyars  (the  modern  Hungarians)  were  at- 
tacking the  southern  Slavs,  the  Magyars  conquering  Hun- 
gary while  the  Bulgars  subdued  some  of  the  Balkan  Slavs 
(seventh  century  A.D.).  The  Magyars  extirpated  some  of 
the  Slavs  they  conquered  and  turned  others  into  a  subject 
population  (ninth  and  tenth  centuries  A..D.).  While  those 
unfortunate  victims  have  kept  their  Slavic  tongue,  the  Mag- 
yars have  stuck  to  their  own  language,  which  they  still 
speak  today.  The  Bulgars  accepted  the  language  of  the 
conquered  tribes  and  both  groups  came  finally  to  form  one 
nation  partly  of  Mongolic.  partly  of  Slavic,  descent,  but 
speaking  a  Slav  tongue.  Similar  was  the  history  of  the 
Vikings  in  Russia.  They  organized  the  country  into  what 
we  might  call  a  political  unit  (ninth  century).  The  organ- 
ization was  Norse,  the  bulk  of  the  people  Slavic,  the  lan- 
guage of  the  whole  was  Slavic  —  Russian. 

The  organization  of  Polish  and  Bohemian  tribes  pro- 
ceeded on  different  lines.  Both  nations  were  united  by  the 
leaders  of  aboriginal  tribes,  who  had  proved  the  most  effi- 
cient organizers  in  the  defense  against  the  Germans,  but 


TEE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PRESENT  423 

had  thereby  also  acquired  enough  power  to  conquer  their 
own  brethren.  Serbian  unity  was  likewise  the  result  of 
what  is  called  "union  from  within,"  that  is,  union  by  native 
organizers,  and  not  by  foreigners. 

There  is  hardly  a  possibility  of  exaggerating  the  im- 
portance of  geographical  position  in  the  history  of  those 
early  Slavic  organizations.  If  you  can  picture  a  map  of 
the  central  and  eastern  part  of  Europe,  with  the  Slavs 
occupying  all  the  country  from  the  west  of  Berlin  to  the 
east  of  Moscow,  you  will  perceive  that  the  western  group  of 
the  Slavs  was  close  to  Italy,  the  heart  of  the  Roman  Empire, 
while  the  eastern  Slavs  were  close  to  Constantinople,  the 
capital  city  of  the  Eastern  Roman  Empire.  Poles  (966 
A.D.),  Bohemians,  and  the  western  group  of  the  southern 
Slavs  (now  known  as  Slovenes  and  Croats)  accepted  Chris- 
tianity from  Rome,  accepted  the  Roman-Latin  alphabet,  and 
became  western  in  their  civilization.  Russia  (988  A.D.) 
and  the  rest  of  the  southern  Slavs  accepted  ultimately,  after 
some  hesitation,  the  eastern  Christian  religion,  the  Orthodox 
faith  as  represented  by  Constantinople ;  they  accepted  the 
eastern  script  (specially  adapted  to  Slavic  sounds)  and, 
generally  speaking,  accepted  the  eastern  civilization  as  it 
existed  in  the  Eastern  Empire. 

This  was  the  way  in  which  the  group  of  Slavs,  homo- 
geneous at  first  perhaps,  was  organized  into  separate  polit- 
ical units,  generally  divided  by  differences  of  religion  and 
of  civilization,  heirs  to  the  quarrel  between  Rome  and  Con- 
stantinople. The  story  of  their  misfortunes  was  not  at  an 
end.    It  has  been  their  history  up  to  the  present  moment. 

First  of  all,  in  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century 
Poland  and  Russia  were  visited  by  a  great  calamity  in  the 
shape  of  a  new  wave  of  Mongolic  invaders  from  the  east — 
the  Tartars.  If  I  wanted  to  be  very  cruel  to  the  memory 
of  the  Tartars,  I  should  be  justified  in  saying  that  they 
behaved  about  as  the  Germans  have  now  behaved  in  Bel- 
gium, Poland,  and  Northern  France.  You  can  not  imagine 
the  measure  of  destruction  they  wrought.    They  destroyed 


424  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHBONICLE 

the  cities  across  which  they  came,  they  carried  off  men, 
women,  and  children,  and  at  first  it  seemed  as  though  there 
were  no  power  on  earth  strong  enough  to  resist  them. 
They  had  a  very  efficient  military  organization  and  the 
wildness  of  their  attack  made  all  resistance  impossible,  just 
as  if  they  had  unexpectedly  let  loose  clouds  of  poisonous 
gases.  Finally  Poland,  whom  they  attacked  after  having 
converted  Ru.ssia  practically  into  a  desert,  collected  as  many 
forces  as  she  could  and  after  desperate  efforts  succeeded, 
not  in  beating  the  Tartars,  but  in  stopping  them.  The 
Tartars  turned  back  and  went  east.  But  they  kept  Russia 
in  subjection  for  two  centuries,  and  continued  to  attack 
Poland  even  later,  one  may  say  down  to  the  eighteenth 
century.  It  was  mainly  in  order  to  get  rid  of  their  yoke 
that  the  princes  of  Moscow,  who  were  their  vassals,  organ- 
ized despotic  rule  within  their  country,  and  acquired  con- 
trol over  the  other  Russian  principalities.  Finally  the 
Tartars  ceased  to  be  Russia's  overlords,  but,  once  it  was 
acquired,  the  princes  of  Moscow  did  not  give  up  their  great 
political  power.  The  organization  of  the  country,  originally 
very  democratic,  had  been  changed  into  a  despotism,  under 
the  influence  of  Tartar  example,  to  defeat  the  Tartars  with 
their  own  weapon — that  of  a  strong  war  machine.  I  must 
add  that  the  theory  of  despotism  was  supplied  to  the  princes 
of  Russia,  who  soon  began  to  style  themselves  Tsars  (from 
Caesar),  by  Byzantine  writers,  subservient  to  the  Eastern 
Emperors. 

To  make  good  the  losses  caused  by  the  Tartars,  Poland 
allowed  German  colonists  to  come  in.  Germany  had  not 
been  affected  by  the  Tartar  invasions,  and  she  never  ex- 
perienced any  afterwards.  Poland,  in  addition  to  suffering 
awful  devastation  at  the  hands  of  the  Tartars,  had  to  learn 
later  on  that  the  German  settlers  had  "taught  her  civil- 
ization"— for  that  is  what  the  Germans  have  never  ceased 
to  claim !  Such  was  the  gratitude  of  the  German  colonists. 
In  fact,  the  country  had  been  flourishing  before  the  Tartar 
invasions — but  what  was  she  to  do  when  hardly  a  stone 
remained  in  its  place  ? 


THE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  FEE  SENT  425 

Then,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  the  Slavs  were  faced 
by  another  danger — the  Turks.  The  Turks  conquered  Ser- 
bia and  Bulgaria  in  the  course  of  the  fourteenth  and  fif- 
teenth centuries.  Europe  was  afraid  and  Poland  accepted 
invitations  from  the  west  to  help.  A  Polish  king,  elected 
king  of  Hungary,  went,  fought,  and  perished.  The  Poles 
continued  to  fight  against  the  Turks  until  the  Turks,  who 
at  first  had  not  attacked  Poland,  turned  against  her.  They 
were  deadly  enemies  indeed.  Their  invasions  lasted 
throughout  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  One 
would  have  to  be  a  very  good  orator  or  a  very  brilliant 
novelist  to  do  justice  to  all  the  romantic  deeds  which  cov- 
ered the  arms  of  Poland  with  glorj^  You  know  only  of  a 
few  incidents  (such  as  the  rescue  of  Vienna  by  King  So- 
bieski  in  1683),  but  the  story  was  a  continuous  one.  When 
Poland  herself  was  in  danger  she  could  not  count  on  any 
help  from  the  west.  When  you  are  told  that  the  southern 
Slavs  have  not  a  very  high  civilization  nowadays,  and  when 
you  hear  people  talk  with  contempt  of  the  political  insti- 
tutions of  Poland — why  not  remember  that  Serbia  was  for 
four  or  five  centuries  a  conquered  province  in  the  hands  of 
the  Turk,  and  that  Poland  was  for  four  or  five  centuries  a 
camp  of  defenders  not  only  of  that  unfortunate  country 
but  of  western  civilization  as  a  whole  ?  In  sowing  their  land 
the  Polish  farmers  were  never  sure  that  after  a  month, 
perhaps  after  a  fortnight,  the  house  would  still  stand  un- 
burned,  that  a  single  soul  would  remain  alive.  A  short 
war  produces  far-reaching  results  in  the  life  of  a  country — 
how  much  more  so  a  war  which  lasts  for  centuries! 

And  the  Tartars,  the  Turks,  were  not  the  only  enemies. 
The  Germans  from  the  west  were  pressing  harder  and 
harder.  At  first  themselves  nothing  but  barbarous  hordes, 
they  had  extirpated  the  Slavs  who  were  living  on  the  Elbe 
(the  so-called  Polab  Slavs),  and  attacked  those  who  lived 
farther  east.  The  countries  now  known  as  the  Mecklen- 
burgs,  Pomerania,  and  Saxony  were  among  the  early  victims. 
In  the  meantime  the  Germans  had  come  to  regard  themselves 


426  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

as  a  civilized  group,  as  defenders  of  Christianity,  and  their 
wars  on  the  Slavs  were  then  waged  in  the  name  of  Chris- 
tianity and  civilization.  Bohemia  became  Christian  (ninth 
century)  ;  Poland,  probably  through  the  influence  of  Bo- 
hemia, became  Christian  (966  A.D.)  ;  but  the  fighting  went 
on.  At  first  it  was  done  by  the  emperors  themselves  or  by 
some  margraves  whom  they  had  authorized.  Later  on,  the 
Teutonic  Knights,  an  order  of  fighting  monks  whom  a  Pol- 
ish prince  had  allowed  to  settle  (fir.st  half  of  the  thirteenth 
century)  in  the  northern  part  of  Poland,  now  known  as 
East  Prussia,  took  over  the  "nussion".  They  waged  wars 
witii  a  cruelty  which  could  hardly  be  surpassed.  By  a 
supreme  effort  Poland,  united  with  Litiiuania,  defeated 
them  in  the  memorable  battle  of  Grunwald  and  Tannenberg 
(1410).  Afterward  they  still  continued  their  gruesome 
expeditions,  but  finally  had  to  become  (as  a  secularized 
duchy)  a  va.ssal  state  of  Poland  (1525).  They  threw  off 
allegiance  to  Poland  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  in  the 
eighteenth  century  the  "King  of  Prussia"  (a  new  title 
assumed  in  1701  by  the  Duke  of  Prussia,  whose  predecessor 
had  been  the  last  Grand  Master  of  the  Knights  and  had 
secularized  the  order)  was  one  of  the  chief  participants  in 
the  partitions  of  Poland. 

In  1526  the  Bohemian  diet  elected  a  German,  a  Haps- 
burg  ruler  of  Austria,  to  the  Bohemian  throne.  Very  soon 
the  new  rulers  started  out  to  curtail  the  privileges  of  the 
country,  the  political  life  of  which  was  very  active.  The 
throne  remained  elective,  but  in  1620,  when  the  Bohem- 
ians tried  to  shake  off  the  yoke,  the  battle  of  the  White 
Mountain  put  an  end  to  Bohemian  freedom  for  over  two 
centuries.  Most  of  the  nobility  perished  either  in  battle  or 
on  the  scaffold,  a  ruthless  reaction  set  in,  and  it  was  not 
until  the  political  troubles  of  the  Hapsburgs  in  the  nine- 
teenth century  that  Bohemia  was  allowed  to  breathe  a  little 
more  freely,  though  she  is  still  pining  for  real  liberty  in 
the  civilized  sense  of  the  word. 

Since  the  time  of  Peter  the  Great  (the  beginning  of  the 


THE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PBESENT  427 

eighteenth  century)  the  influence  of  Germans  in  Russia 
had  been  growing.  The  German  element  was  gaining  pre- 
dominance in  the  bureaucracy,  marriages  with  German 
princes  and  princesses  were  contracted  by  members  of  the 
dynasty;  in  the  eighteenth  century  the  male  line  of  the 
house  of  Romanov  (which  had  been  on  the  throne  since 
1613)  died  out,  and  by  the  marriage  of  a  Romanov  heiress 
with  a  member  of  the  Oldenburg  dynasty  the  house  of 
Holstein-Gottorp,  a  new  dynasty,  a  German  one,  came  to 
the  throne  in  1762.  Thus  the  last  Tsar  of  Russia,  Nicolas 
II,  was  in  the  male  line  not  a  Romanov,  but  a  Holstein- 
Gottorp.  It  will  be  unnecessary  to  remind  you,  moreover, 
that  Catharine  II  was  a  German  woman,  who  had  married 
a  Holstein-Gottorp  Tsar. 

The  German  Catharine  II,  the  German  Frederick  II, 
and  the  German  Maria  Theresa  of  Austria  were  the  three 
potentates  w^ho  in  1772  began  the  partitions  of  Poland. 
Only  eighty-nine  years  had  elapsed  since  Sobieski,  king 
of  Poland,  had  saved  Vienna  from  the  Turks !  Prussia  and 
Austria  united  with  the  ruler  of  Russia — that  country 
with  the  "culture  of  the  horde,"  with  the  "civilization 
of  the  mob  which  is  brought  together  and  held  together  by 
despots, ' '  as  Professor  von  Harnack  tried  to  explain  to  you 
in  the  beginning  of  this  war.  Prussia  and  Austria  did  not 
shrink  from  an  alliance  with  Russia,  and  intended  to  put 
an  end  to  the  political  existence  of  Poland,  a  country  of 
western  Slavs  with  an  entirely  western  civilization.  It  was 
not  until  1914  that  German  professors  discovered  that  one 
should  not  "raise  the  Muscovites  against  .  .  .  the  western 
Slavs,  and  .  .  .  lead  Asia  into  the  field  against  Europe." 
The  explanation  is  simple.  For  the  purpose  of  the  parti- 
tions of  Poland  it  was  in  the  interest  of  Prussia  to  ally 
herself  with  Russia ;  so  an  alliance  with  Russia  was  right. 
In  1914  Russia  wanted  to  get  American  condemnation  of 
England ;  so  an  alliance  with  Russia  was  wrong. 

It  is  sometimes  claimed  that  the  partitions  of  Poland 
were  necessary  because  of  Polish  "anarchy."    Can  any  one 


428  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

imagine  a  worse  anarehy  than  that  which  existed  for  cen- 
turies in  the  territory  called  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  of  the 
German  nation?  The  partitions  of  Poland  were  a  matter 
of  brute  force  and  nothing  else." 

And  the  partitions  of  Poland  were  not  the  last  instance 
of  a  German  appeal  for  Russian  help.  Prussia  and  Austria 
were  not  ashamed  to  fight  side  by  side  with  Rus.sia  against 
Napoleon.  Prussia  was  not  ashamed  to  help  Russia 
against  the  Poles  in  their  revolutions  of  1830-1  and 
1863.'^  And  the  Hapsburgs  were  not  ashamed  to  accept 
the  help  of  Russia  against  the  Hungarian  insurgents  of 
1848-9.  At  that  time  it  was  to  the  Russian  commander 
and  not  to  the  Austrians  that  the  Hungarians  had  to  sur- 
render. And  that  "friendship"  for  Russia,  or,  in  other 
words,  that  habit  of  helping  the  Tsar  and  his  government 
and  receiving  help  from  them  whenever  there  threatened 
some  democratic  movement  for  emancipation,  for  instance, 
some  strenuous  Polish  efforts,  continued  until  the  very  be- 
ginning of  the  present  war.  How  else  can  you  explain  the 
following  passage  in  a  telegi'am  which  the  German  Em- 
peror sent  to  the  late  Tsar,  Nicolas  II,  on  July  31,  1914: 
"The  friendship  for  you  and  your  country,  bequeathed  to 
me  by  my  grandfather  on  his  deathbed,  has  always  been 
sacred  to  me,  and  I  have  stood  faithfully  by  Russia  while 
it  was  in  serious  affliction,  especially  during  its  last  war?" 


«  See  the  speech  by  C.  J.  Fox  on  February  18,  179.3,  Hansard's 
Parliamentary  History,  XXX,  428  ff.  The  speech  is  illuminating 
if  one  wants  to  understand  Prussian  behavior  during  and  before 
the  present  war. 

"  See.  e.g.,  Die  Politischen  Beden  des  Fiirsten  von  Bismarck,  II, 
114  ff.,  lllff. 

8  "  German  White  Book, "  Introduction.  Cf.  tbiU,  exhibit  20.  It 
is  worth  while  to  note  that  late  in  March,  1917,  the  German  Imperial 
Chancellor  is  said  to  have  "referred  to  Germany's  attitude  toward 
recent  events  in  Russia  and  recalled  the  honored  friendship  between  the 
two  countries  in  former  times.  He  said,  however,  that  this  friendship 
ended  with  the  death  of  Alexander  II"  (New  Yorlc  Times,  March  30, 
1917,  p.  1.  col.  8).  Now,  Alexander  TI  died  in  1881,  and  William  II 's 
grandfather  lay  on  his  deathbed  in  188S.  How  could  he  bequeath 
to  his  grandson  a  friendship  which,  the  Chancellor  now  claims,  had 
terminated  seven  years  before?  And  how  could  the  present  Em- 
peror regard  that  long  extinct  friendship  as  sacred? 


TEE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PRESENT  429 

This  refers  to  the  affliction  of  the  dynasty  during  the 
Russo-Japanese  war;  the  German  Emperor  obviously  had 
not  given  military  assistance  against  the  Japanese,  for  he 
was  neutral !  We  in  eastern  Europe,  however,  have  known 
all  the  time  that  German  helped  Russia  in  putting  down  the 
revolution.  Moreover,  is  it  not  interesting  to  read  those 
professions  of  long-standing  friendship,  made  two  weeks 
before  the  German  professors  started  their  thundering  exe- 
crations of  a  "civilization  of  the  mob  which  is  brought 
together  and  held  together  by  despots,  the  .  .  .  Mongolian- 
Muscovite  culture, ' '  etc.  ? 

Ethnographically''  the  Slavs  at  present  can  be  divided 
into  four  big  groups.  The  eastern  or  Russian  group  is 
composed  of  three  elements:  the  Great  Russian  (north  and 
center),  the  White  Russian  (west),  and  the  Little  Russian 
(also  called  Ruthene,  a  name  appearing  in  Latin  in  the 
fourteenth  century)  or  Ukrainian  (the  Ukraine,  or  "Bor- 
derland," is  a  southern  part  of  modern  Russia).  It  is  not 
easy  to  determine  with  the  help  of  the  statistics  available 
how  many  millions  of  the  Russian  population  are  Little  Rus- 
sian rather  than  Great  Russian.  The  former,  however,  can 
be  estimated  broadly  at  some  twenty-five  to  thirty  million. 
For  a  long  time  there  has  been  a  violent  dispute,  mostly 
literary  but  in  places  political,  whether  the  Little  Russians 
form  a  separate  nation  (as  some  of  them  claim)  or  whether 
their  language  is  only  a  dialect  of  the  Russian  language  and 

9  The  following  figures  are  intended  to  show  approximately  the 
present  distribution  of  Slavic  nations  among  political  units  and 
their  proportion  to  the  German  and  Magyar  element  in  Austria- 
Hungary.    It  is  impossible  to  obtain  absolutely  reliable  statistics. 

1.  Serbia,  about  5,000,000. 

2.  Montenegro,  about  500,000   (almost  all  Serbs). 

3.  Bulgaria,  about  5,000,000. 

4.  Russian  Empire,  about  180,000,000:  Great  Russians,  80,000,- 
000;  White  Russians,  8,000,000;  Ruthenes  (Little  Russians),  25,000,- 
000;  Poles,  12,000,000. 

5.  Poles:  Austria,  5,000,000;  Hungary,  100,000;  Germany,  4,000,- 
000.  Czechs  and  Slovaks:  Austria,  6,500,000;  Hungary,  2,050,000 
Germany,  1.30,000.  Serbs,  Croats,  and  Slovenes:  Austria,  2,036,000 
Hungary,  2,939,000;  Bosnia,  1,800,000.  Ruthenes:  Austria,  3,600,000 
Hungary,  475,000.  Germans:  Austria,  10,000,000;  Hungary,  2,050,000 
Magyars:  Austria,  11,000;  Hungary,  10,050,000. 


430 


UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 


their  national  customs  only  those  of  one  part  of  the  great 
Russian  nation.  Without  expressing  any  opinion  on  the 
main  (luestion,  I  wish  to  say  that  the  leaders  of  the  Ukraine 


>;-'  ;  RUSSIANS 

GERMANS    '>    POLtS  \ 

m.K.n/MNb      -,^  ,_^    ^^^      LITTLE. 

,  -      -  ''  POLES    '   A  R-L»5Sl/\NS 

V.'v.-,   SLOVAKS  N  "-ITT Lt    Russian; 
.  *'   '-<  .''""■ 

q  C  R M  AN  S  3  -S ^vj' 

.-.-,  /    MAC^YARS  ,'' 

ITALIANSJ  >  of^  „  , 

--.'^>^<i.     RUMANIANS 

-y'   i    SOUTHERN    \ 
•o    N  C'  , 

■       SLAVS  '1 

)       '--'BULqARlANS^ 


Map  1 — The  Slavs  aud  their  neighbors. 
The   map   shows   those   parts   of   central    and    eastern    Europe    in    which   the 
Slavs  form  at  least  the  majority  of  the  population.      In  the  adjoining  districts 
Slavs  form  more  or  less  strong  minorities. 

movement  (not  the  Little  Eussian  people),  especially  in 
Galieia,  have  often  taken  an  anti-Russian  and  pro-German 
point  of  view.  That  was  true  even  long  before  the  war. 
Their  language  differs  from  Great  Russian  in  many  details 
(the  accent  is  sometimes  different ;  the  script  is  modified  and 
spelling  is  phonetic,  whereas  in  great  Russian  it  is  etymolog- 


TEE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PEE  SENT  431 

ieal ;  there  are  differences  in  pronunciation ;  for  instance, 
Great  Russian  has  almost  always  a  g  where  Little  Russian 
has  an  h  ;  the  accent  is  often  differently  placed ;  many  Great 
Russian  words  are  replaced  by  others  of  Polish  origin). 
The  Russians  are  mostly  Orthodox,  but  some  millions  of 
Little  and  White  Russians  are  Catholic,  either  with  the  pure 
Latin  rite  or  with  a  peculiar  rite  in  which  Church-Slavic 
is  used ;  in  the  latter  case  their  hierarchy  has  certain  special 
privileges  recognized  by  Rome ;  for  example,  there  is  a 
possibility  of  conferring  the  order  of  priesthood  on  married 
persons.  The  Provisional  Government  of  Russia  has  lately 
recognized  the  claim  of  Little  Russians  to  autonomy,  and 
has  granted  autonomy  to  the  "governments"  (administra- 
tive provinces)  of  Kiev,  Volhynia,  Podolia,  Tshernikhov, 
and  to  all  other  provinces  in  which  the  zemstvos  demand  it. 

The  Poles  are  mostly  Roman  Catholics,  though  there  are 
Protestants  and  Jews.  The  Poles,  whose  civilization  is 
entirely  western,  use  the  Latin  alphabet,  and  the  language 
contains  both  h  and  g ;  the  accent  in  all  words  with  more 
than  one  syllable  falls  on  the  last  but  one.  The  Germans 
have  been  trying  to  distinguish  between  Poles  proper  and 
the  Mazurs  and  Kaszubs,  in  order  to  lessen  in  their 
statistics  the  number  of  Poles  in  the  Polish  provinces  of 
the  empire.  The  distinction  is  similar  to  one  that  might 
be  made  between  the  language  of  the  United  States  and 
that  of  the  Kentucky  mountains. 

The  Bohemian  group  includes  not  only  the  Bohemians 
and  the  Moravians  (another  name  for  the  Bohemian,  or 
Czech,  inhabitants  of  Moravia)  but  also  the  Slovaks  of 
northern  Hungary.  Some  of  the  most  important  Bohemian 
leaders,  such  as  the  famous  Safafik,  were  Slovaks.  The  Bo- 
hemians are  almost  exclusively  Roman  Catholic.  They  use 
the  western  alphabet ;  the  accent  in  their  words  always  falls 
on  the  first  syllable  and  an  /(  is  always  found  where  in 
Russian  there  is  a  g. 

The  southern  Slavs  have  long  been  divided  in  religion 
and  in  the  use  of  alphabet.     The  Serbs  and  Croats  speak 


432  VNIVERSITT  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 

the  same  language ;  but  Avhile  some  of  them  are  Moham- 
medan, the  rest  of  the  Serbs  are  mainly  Orthodox  and  use 
the  eastern  script ;  the  Croats  are  Catholic  and  use  the 
western  script.  The  latter  they  share  with  the  Slovenes, 
whose  language  is  a  dialect  of  the  Serbo-Croat  language 
and  whose  religion  is  Catholic.  The  differences  of  religion 
have  long  been  the  favorite  means  by  which  the  Hapsburgs 
have  been  trying  to  separate  the  three  representatives  of 
the  southern  Slav  family.  Recently  the  representatives  of 
those  three  groups  met  on  the  island  of  Corfu  and  adopted 
a  programme  of  political  union  and  freedom,  for  which  they 
crave  the  endorsement  of  the  civilized  world.  Their  position 
in  politics  and  law  is  now  deplorable  as  is  that  of  all  the 
other  Slavs. 

It  is  only  the  eastern  group  of  Slavs  that  has  for  some 
time  formed  a  political  unit,  the  Russian  Empire,  even  so 
under  the  rule  of  a  German  and  pro-German  dynasty  and 
bureaucracy.  Suffice  it  to  say  tliat  in  Russian  Poland, 
Germans  enjoyed  much  more  influence  with  the  government 
than  the  Poles!  Of  the  whole  eastern  group,  only  some 
four  million  Ruthenes  live  partly  under  Austrian,  partly 
under  Hungarian,  domination. 

The  Poles  are,  on  the  other  hand,  in  a  most  unfortu- 
nate position.  A  proud  nation  which  once  was  among  the 
most  powerful  in  Europe  is  now  divided  into  three  parts — 
one  under  Russian,  the  other  under  Austrian,  the  third 
under  Prussian  domination.  In  the  Austrian  "share"  of 
Poland  is  included  not  only  Galicia  but  also  part  of  Silesia. 
That  part  of  Poland  under  German  rule  comprises  not 
only  the  Prussian  province  of  "Posen,"  but  also  Prussian 
Silesia  (the  eastern  part  of  which  is  overw^helmingly  Polish  ; 
the  coal  mines  situated  there  are  the  chief  reason  why  Ger- 
many dreads  its  loss)  ;  West  Prussia  with  the  city  of 
Gdansk  (Dantzick),  which  at  the  time  of  the  partitions 
violently  opposed  Prussian  occupation' °  and  for  a  long 
time   previously  had   favored   the   nationalist    element   in 


10  See,  e.g.,  Lord,  The  Second  Partition  of  Poland,  394. 


THE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PEE  SENT 


433 


Poland  (for  instance,  at  the  elections  of  Polish  kings)  ;  and 
parts  of  the  province  of  East  Prussia. 

Almost  the  whole  territory  of  which  the  Bohemians  are 
natives  is  now  under  the  rule  of  Austria  and  (Slovaks)  of 
Hungary. 


EMPIRE  J^VVPOU.^^"^ 


^^-^«^      Poles  m^ym      Bohemians  ^mmm       '■^■X^'^K  ""^'t^-  L'"^«> 

ii^      ^"'«'-  m^M      and  Slovaks.  M  Russians. 

Southern  Slavs   (Slovenes,  |,|||||,||,|||| 

Serbs,  Croats)  il!!lllillll       Bulgarians. 

Territories  with  Slavic  majority. 

Map  2 — Slavic  territories  in  European  states  (1914). 

.  .  —  .  .  —  .  .  —  borders   between    states. 

border   between    Austria,    Hungary,    and   Bosnia-Herz- 
egovina. 

borders    between    nationalities    within    the    same    state 

(not  between  states). 


434  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

The  southern  Slavs  in  the  broader  sense  of  the  word 
include  the  serai-Slavic  Bulgarians,  who  in  the  nineteenth 
and  twentieth  centuries  were  emancipated  from  the  Turkish 
yoke ;  and  the  southern  Slavs  proper,  of  whose  number 
only  those  Serbs  living  in  the  country  known  as  Monte- 
negro have  practically  always  been  independent  of  Turkey. 
The  kingdom  of  Serbia  was  emancipated  in  the  course  of 
the  nineteenth  century ;  Bosnia  and  Ilerzi'govina  passed 
from  the  Turkish  under  the  Austro-IIungarian  yoke  ("oc- 
cupation" 1878,  "annexation"  1908)  ;  part  of  Serbian  ter- 
ritory forms  the  kingdom  of  Croatia  and  Slavonia  (under 
Hungarian  domination)  ;  another  part  is  incorporated  in 
the  kingdom  of  Hungary  itself;  still  other  Serbo-Croat 
lands,  as  well  as  those  of  the  Slovenes,  are  organized  as 
provinces  of  what  is  popularly  called  Austria,  or  the  Aus- 
trian part  of  the  Hapsburg  monarchy.  In  most  eases  the 
Slovenes  are  inhabitants  of  provinces  of  wliich  another  part 
is  German  or  Italian,  so  that  the  Hapsburgs  can  foster 
national  differences  and  prevent  an  understanding  between 
the  subject  races,  or  can  rely  on  the  German  as  against  the 
Slavic  element. 

In  all  those  countries  where  the  Slavs  are  not  left 
to  themselves  there  has  been  boundless  oppression.  How 
could  I  within  a  few  seconds  describe  to  you  all  the  un- 
speakable horrors  of  the  Austrian  regime  in  Bohemia,  in 
Galicia,  among  the  southern  Slavs  before  the  Hapsburg 
organization  went  to  pieces  in  the  wars  Avith  Italy,  France, 
and  Prussia,  and  a  "constitutional  r<'gime"  had  to  be  in- 
augurated (in  the  sixties  of  the  nineteenth  century)  ?  How 
am  I  to  mention  to  you  in  a  short  time  all  the  breaches  of 
solemn  promises,  of  statutes,  of  constitutional  documents 
which  have  repeatedly  been  committed  since  then?  Can 
you  picture  the  tragedy  of  the  present  war,  in  which  (un- 
like the  English  rule  in  Ireland,  where  there  is  no  com- 
pulsory military  service)  Austria  has  drawn  the  main  body 
of  her  armies  from  the  Slavic  conscripts  and  Germany  has 
compelled    her    (conscripted)    Polish    regiments    to    tight 


TEE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PBESENT  435 

against  those  from  whom  Poland  expects  her  liberty?  Oh. 
there  can  indeed  be  no  greater  grief!  Nessun  maggior 
dolore.  .  .  . 

But  I  have  been  speaking  of  the  Slavs  in  a  way  which 
might  lead  you  to  ask  whether  there  is  a  common  Slav  group 
consciousness.  From  the  time  of  the  national  separation 
of  the  different  groups  such  a  common  consciousness  be- 
tween all  groups  has  hardly  existed.  Difficulties  of  com- 
munication, differences  of  religion,  of  civilization,  of  polit- 
ical interests,  separated  the  Slav  groups.  In  the  eighteenth 
and  nineteenth  centuries  two  tendencies  became  apparent, 
both  of  them  called  "Pan-Slavic."  You  should  be  careful 
to  distinguish  between  them. 

One  was  the  purely  political  dream  of  Orthodox  Tsar- 
dom  and  its  supporters.  It  was  the  dream  of  uniting  all 
Slavs  under  Russia's  leadership,  probably  with  Orthodoxy 
as  their  religion.  The  other  tendency  was  one  which  has 
received  more  or  less  qualified  assent  in  all  Slavic  groups. 
It  is  based  on  the  consciousness  of  a  common  origin,  of 
common  roots  in  the  different  Slavic  languages,  of  a  need 
of  common  defense  against  common  enemies,  whether  Turks 
or  Germans;  it  aims  at  securing  for  the  Slavs  recognition 
as  fully  privileged  members  of  the  community  of  nations. 
Why  should  the  English,  German,  French,  and  Italian  lan- 
guages be  the  only  ones  admissible  in  international  con- 
gresses, to  the  exclusion  of  Russian  and  Polish?  Why 
should  the  Slavs  remain  unknown,  detested,  slandered, 
barely  tolerated  whenever  the  history  of  civilization  is  dis- 
cussed ?  Why  should  the  civilized  world  endorse  or  silently 
overlook  their  martyrdom  at  the  hands  of  Germany  and 
Austria-Hungary?  These  and  similar  questions  have  led 
to  the  formation  of  different  Slav  societies  of  mutual  help, 
to  the  organization  of  Slav  congresses,  and  so  forth.  Would 
that  there  should  result  from  this  war  a  permanent  feder- 
ation of  the  Slavs,  and  their  federation  with  the  other 
civilized  nations  into  a  federation  of  the  world! 


436  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOBXIA  CHRONICLE 

The  other  civilized  nations  ?  But  are  the  Slavs  civilized ? 
What  have  they  done  for  civilization? 

I  should  like  to  remind  you  again  of  the  difficulties  of 
development.  Here  was  Russia,  for  more  than  two  cen- 
turies under  the  overlordship  of  the  Tartars.  That  was  a 
circumstance  certainly  not  intended  to  help  promote  civil- 
ization. The  consequences  of  the  Tartar  period  naturally 
lived  much  longer  than  Tartar  domination  itself.  There 
was  Serbia,  under  Turkish  rule  until  tlie  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. The  Germans  seem  to  object  to  Great  Britain's  action 
in  introducing  Hindu  troops  into  the  war.  And  yet  I  claim 
that  if  a  power  could  do  anything  to  destroy  its  own  claims 
to  civilization,  that  w^ould  be  an  alliance  with  the  Turks, 
the  old  enemies  of  European  civilization,  the  old  assailants 
of  Christendom.  It  is  not  many  centuries  since  Austria 
had  to  be  defended  by  the  Poles  against  Turkey — now 
Austria,  Germany,  and  Turkey  (with  another  semi-Mongolic 
group,  the  Bulgars)  are  happily  united  in  an  alliance 
against  the  civilized  world.  Perhaps  one  should  not  wonder 
at  that,  seeing  what  the  record  of  the  Hapsburgs  them- 
selves has  been.  For  there,  again,  was  Bohemia,  with  her 
old  liberties  trampled  under  foot,  with  her  best  children 
literally  mowed  down,  for  two  and  a  half  centuries — a 
helpless  ^^ctim  in  the  hands  of  her  Hapsburg  rulers. 

And  to  remind  you  of  still  further  difficulties,  there 
was  Poland,  constantly  struggling,  now  with  the  Tartars, 
now  with  the  Turks.  The  downfall  of  the  Polish  cities, 
especially  in  the  east,  was  due  very  largely  to  the  establish- 
ment of  Turkish  rule  in  Constantinople  (1453)  and  on  the 
shores  of  the  Black  Sea,  but  Poland's  fight  against  the 
Turks,  the  expedition  of  the  Polish  (and  Hungarian)  king 
in  1444  which  resulted  in  his  death,  and  the  rescue  of 
Vienna  by  Sobieski,  were  only  episodes  in  a  long  series  of 
struggles  undertaken  at  first,  and  very  often  later  on,  out 
of  pure  idealism,  out  of  a  desire  to  rid  civilization  of  the 
Turkish  menace.  Nevertheless,  Poland  had  at  the  same  time 
to  defend  herself   against   the   Germans   on  her  western 


TEE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PRESENT  437 

border:  at  first  it  was  the  newly  created  Empire,  then  the 
Teutonic  Knights,  also  called  Knights  of  the  Cross  (their 
sign,  the  Black  Cross  which  they  wore  on  their  white  gowns, 
is  still  a  symbol  of  German  militarism,  and  appears,  for 
instance,  on  the  German  airplanes).  And  then  for  the 
Knights  of  the  Cross  was  substituted  (a  change  in  name, 
but  not  in  spirit)  the  Russian  state,  which  was  instrumental 
in  bringing  about  the  partitions  of  Poland  in  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Since  those  days  there  has  been  op- 
pression by  the  three  partitioning  powers,  at  first  by  Austria 
and  Prussia  more  than  by  Russia,  then  especially  by  Austria, 
then  by  Austria  and  Russia  more  than  by  Prussia,  and  then 
by  Prussia  more  than  by  any  other.  Prussia  has  not  only 
oppressed  the  Poles  in  the  parts  of  Poland  which  she  occu- 
pies. She  has  also  backed  up  Russia,  down  to  the  outbreak 
of  the  present  war.  And  this  "friendship"  for  the  Tsar's 
government  has  been  another  difficulty  in  the  way  of  Slav 
development. 

Despite  all  these  difficulties,  the  Slavs  have  helped  civil- 
ization. They  have  helped  it,  first  of  all,  by  defending  it, 
as  well  as  defending  their  own  homesteads,  against  Tartars 
and  Turks.  That  was  true  especially  of  Russia  and  Poland ; 
Serbia  was  a  great,  heroic  victim  of  the  Turkish  onslaught 
in  the  fourteenth  century,  as  she  has  become  one  of  the 
victims  of  the  Teutonic  onslaught  in  the  twentieth  century. 
But  the  Slavs  have  also  helped  to  develop  European  civil- 
ization positively. 

It  is  not  claimed  by  any  sensible  person  that  the  Slavs 
are  not  indebted  to  other  nations  and  groups  of  nations. 
The  Slavs  have  taken  over  western  and  eastern  civilization, 
that  of  Rome  and  that  of  Byzantium,  just  as  Rome  was 
indebted  to  Greece,  and  France  and  England  to  Italy.  Nor 
do  the  Slavs  claim  that  they  have  not  learned  from  the 
Germans.    They  have. 

But  this  is  no  reason  why  the  Germans  should  claim 
that  they  are  entitled  to  dominate  the  Slavs.  Because  the 
Slavs  have  been  received  later  into  the  circle  of  European 


438  rXirEESITY  OF  CALTFOFXIA   CnEOXICLE 

nations,  it  does  not  follow  that  they  must  submit  to  German 
domination,  that  they  have  no  right  to  a  free  development. 
Did  not  the  Germans,  as  a  group  of  barbarous  tribes,  at- 
tack, molest,  destroy  the  old  Roman  Empire?  Did  they 
not  take  over  the  fruits  of  the  development  of  civilization 
in  ancient  Rome  and  in  medieval  Italy  ?  Are  they  not 
most  heavily  indebted  to  the  civilization  of  France  and  of 
England  ?  Why  do  they  not  submit  to  Italy,  or  to  France, 
or  to  England?  Because  you  are  some  one's  teacher,  this 
does  not  make  you  his  master,  it  does  not  turn  him  into 
a  slave  of  yours.  To  promote  civilization  is  every  nation's 
duty,  but  it  does  not  give  rights  of  overlord-ship ;  that  is 
what  the  Germans  have  never  been  able  to  understand.'^ 


11  Just  twenty  years  ago  the  famous  German  historian,  Theoilor 
Mommsen,  issued  an  appeal  to  the  Germans  in  Austria,  inciting 
them  to  a  fight  against  the  (western)  Slavs  (whi<'h  meant  especially 
Bohemians,  Slovenes,  ami  Poles).  He  ilrcw  forth  a  spiriteil  rej)ly 
from  one  of  the  most  glorious  srholars  in  modern  Slavdom,  my  be- 
loved teacher  Oswald  Balzer,  professor  of  Polish  legal  history  in 
the  University  of  Lw6w.  From  that  reply,  to  which  all  friends 
of  Slavdom  can  refer  for  insj)iration,  T  should  like  to  quote  a  few 
sentences,  which  seem  in  point  at  this  time  and  can  as  well  be 
applied  to  the  relations  between  Germany  ami  the  western  nations: 
"...  To  a  great  part  of  the  German  peoples  the  interests  of  cul- 
ture have  always  been  associated  with  the  State  interest,  i.e.,  the 
State  interest  has  been  in  the  first  place.  They  carried  civilization 
to  the  Slavic  East  to  gain  for  themselves  political  advantages,  and 
they  did  not  hesitate  to  give  up  the  cause  of  culture  whenever  their 
own  egotistic  political  interests  required  some  sacrifice.  Politi- 
cians and  Germanizers,  in  a  higher  ilegree  than  civilizers,  they 
have  perpetually  identified  the  idea  of  culture  with  the  idea  of 
their  own  State  and  their  own  nationality;  they  believed  and  wished 
to  persuade  the  world — they  even  wanted  the  world  to  believe  them — 
that  the  way  to  civilization  leads  only  through  Germany,  and  that 
there  can  be  no  better  fortune  for  other  peoples  than  to  attain  by 
that  way  to  greater  perfection.  They  proclaimed  themselves  chosen 
guardians  of  all  who  began  to  engage  in  the  pursuits  of  culture 
later  than  themselves,  without  asking  whether  those  others  desired 
such  guardianship,  without  reflecting  that  they  could  work  for 
culture  independently,  having  been  endowed  by  God  with  the  same 
abilities  as  Germans.  .  .  .  The  Germans  offered  culture  to  the  Slavs 
usually  at  the  price  of  their  giving  up  the  greatest  treasure,  their 
own  nationality;  where  the  Slavs  would  not  pay  that  price,  the 
Germans  simply  obstructed  their  independent  development  and  did 
not  allow  them  to  carry  on  the  work  of  civilization.  .  .  .  German 
culture  is  neither  the  first,  nor  the  last,  nor  the  only  culture  which 
leads   to  perfection.  ..."     To   many  persons   unacquainted   with 


THE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  PEESENT  439 

It  is  claimed  against  the  Slavs  that  they  are  nothing 
but  barbarians.  Sometimes  the  Germans  do  not  go  as  far 
as  all  that.  But  then  they  and  their  foreign  friends  (e.g., 
Professor  Burgess)  claim  that  the  Slavs  are  unfit  for  polit- 
ical development.  I  should  like  to  point  out  that  of  all 
European  nations,  Germany  has  the  least  right  to  reproach 
others  with  lack  of  political  ability.  Can  anybody  imagine 
a  greater  anarchy  than  that  which  existed  in  Germany  in 
the  later  Middle  Ages  and  well  into  the  nineteenth  century? 
Poland's  and  Russia's  disorganization  was  due  largely  to 
foreign  invasions.  Germany's  princes  often  combined 
among  themselves  or  with  foreign  princes  against  their  own 
emperor.  It  was  not  until  1870-1  that  Germany,  under 
the  new  leadership  of  Prussia,  began  to  show  real  political 
unity — and  whether  the  Prussian  domination  of  Germany 
has  been  a  success  is  just  now  a  somewhat  debatable  ques- 
tion. Nor  is  there  any  need  to  brag  about  the  German 
descent  of  the  Romanovs  (as  is  done,  e.g.,  by  Professor 
Burgess).  Whether  Russia  would  not  have  been  much 
happier  without  them  is  again  a  question  to  be  determined 
by  impartial  men. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  Slavs  are  unable  to  develop  a 
healthy  economic  organization.  Anybody  who  has  studied 
Bohemian  economic  life  under  Hapsburg  rule,  or  the  Polish 
economic  development,  will  have  formed  a  different  opinion. 
The  Germans  themselves  know  the  truth  about  the  matter. 
In  a  number  of  publications  they  exhort  one  another  to 
arm  themselves  against  the  danger  of  an  economic  conquest 
by  the  Slavs.^-     The  Polish  cooperative  societies,  especially 

European  affairs  these  words  would  have  meant  nothing  until  the 
present  war  taught  everybody  what  German  methods  are.  The 
words  of  Professor  Balzer,  written  in  1897,  could  equally  well  have 
been  formulated  by  an  observer  of  German  behavior  during  the 
present  war.     There  is  method  in  it. 

12  Professor  Ludwig  Bernhard,  who  did  some  spying  among 
Polish  economic  organizations  in  Prussian  Poland  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Prussian  government,  and  was  rewarded  with  a  chair  at 
the  University  of  Berlin,  devotes  a  large  book  to  "the  Polish  com- 
munity in  the  Prussian  State"  (Das  polnische  Gemeimcesen  im 
preussischen    Staate)  ;    Mr.    Georg    Cleinow   in    his    book    on    ' '  The 


440  UXIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHEONICLE 

among  farmers,  can  well  serve  as  an  example  for  many 
western  countries — and  you  must  remember  that  they  have 
been  developed  in  the  teeth  of  government  opposition. 

The  Slavs  have  made  positive  contributions  to  the  civil- 
ization of  the  world.  Until  the  Turkish  conquest,  Serbia 
was  developing  in  a  most  promising  way.  In  the  field  of 
literature  she  can  claim  that  her  ballads  (some  of  them 
translated  recently  by  my  friends,  Professor  George  R. 
Noyes  and  Mr.  Leonard  Bacon)  deserve  a  high  place  among 
monuments  of  European  popular  poetry.  In  the  fourteenth 
century  her  political  development  was  higher  than  that  of 
many  a  European  nation,  for  instance,  the  code  of  Tsar 
Duslian  deserves  an  honorable  place  among  early  Euro- 
pean codifications.  And  look  at  Bohemia !  In  1347-8  there 
was  founded  in  Prague,  the  capital,  by  a  king  who  was  not 
a  German,  a  university,  which  was  the  first  in  central 
Europe.  Germany  had  no  university  at  that  time.  The 
second  university  in  central  Europe  was  that  of  Cracow 
(Poland,  1364),  and  only  the  third  was  the  German  uni- 
versity of  Vienna  (1365).  Then  were  founded  other  uni- 
vei-sities  in  Germany.  The  Tniversity  of  Prague  soon  be- 
came the  center  of  Bohemian  national  progress,  its  rector 
early  in  the  fifteenth  century  was  the  celebrated  reformer 
and  Bohemian  patriot,  Jan  Huss;  is  not  his  name  known 
to  every  civilized  man  and  woman  ?  Does  it  not  prove  that, 
while  she  was  left  independent,  Bohemia  was  able  to  pro- 
duce great  men?  And  then,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
came  the  great  Bohemian  reformer  of  education,  known  all 
over  Europe,  Komensky  (Comenius).  There  had  been 
manv  great  men  in  the  meantime,  but  I  can  only  mention 


Future  of  Poland"  (Die  Zukunft  Polens)  studies  the  conditions  in 
Eussian  Poland;  there  are  numerous  other  books  on  the  subject. 
The  German  chancellor,  Prince  von  Billow,  said  in  1908:  "The  Polish 
element  has,  under  the  protection  of  our  statutes,  especially  in  the 
field  of  economics  developed  an  organization  which  is  astonishing 
because  of  its  consistent  elaboration  and  concentrated  leadership 
{deren  konsequente  Durchfiihrung  und  einheitliche  Leitung  erstaunlich 
ist),  and  of  which  the  great  power  serves  always  and  everywhere 
the  purposes  of  the  political  struggle  against  the  German  element 
.  .  ."  (Hotrsch,  Fiirst  von  Biiloic's  Reden,  III,  62). 


THE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  FEE  SENT  441 

the  greatest  of  the  great.  And  then  Austrian  despotism, 
put  an  end,  for  a  time,  to  Bohemian  progress.  Yet  pro- 
gress there  appeared  again  in  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  in  spite  of  all  obstacles.  It  has  never  abated  since. 
You  may  have  heard  of  Bohemian  music — the  Bohemians 
are  supposed  to  be  musically  the  ablest  among  the  subjects 
of  the  Hapsburgs.  You  do  not  know  of  many  first-class 
scholars  whom  Bohemia  has  produced,  such  as  Safafik, 
Palacky,  Kadlec,  and  others.  They  have  been  there,  how- 
ever. 

And  Russia?  Have  you  read  novels  by  Turgeniev,  and 
Dostoyevsky,  and  Tolstoy?  Have  you  heard  the  names  of 
Gorki  and  Tchekhov?  Do  you  know  the  music  of  Tshai- 
kovsky,  and  Rakhmaninov,  and  many  others?  Do  you 
know  a  scientist  who  needs  not  remember  what  the  world 
owes  to  Mendeleev  and  Metchnikov?  And  these  are  only 
a  few  names  which  I  take  to  be  most  widely  known.  There 
are  scores  upon  scores  of  others. 

Take  Poland.  In  the  thirteenth  century  a  Pole  (Vi- 
tellio)  wrote  the  first  modern  treatise  on  optics.  The  fif- 
teenth century  produced  a  great  development  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cracow,  and  one  of  its  professors  (Brudzewski) 
was  the  first  academic  teacher  of  astronomy  to  the  great 
Copernicus  (Kopernik),  who  was  himself  a  Pole  and  whose 
father  was  a  citizen  of  Cracow.  The  development  of  polit- 
ical thought,  of  letters  and  science,  in  sixteenth-century 
Poland  entitled  her  to  a  place  among  the  most  enlightened 
nations  in  Europe ;  one  of  her  political  writers  (Andrzej 
Frycz  Modrzewski,  called  Modrevius)  was  the  author  of  a 
great  treatise  on  the  Reform  of  the  Republic,  the  German 
translation  of  which  was  the  first  exhaustive  treatise  on 
political  science  in  that  language !  Does  not  all  that  prove 
that  the  Poles,  too,  have  helped  develop  European  civil- 
ization ? 

And  without  mentioning  the  hundreds  of  names  which, 
though  great  in  themselves,  are  unknown  in  England  and 
America,  let  us  think  of  the  modern  Polish  novelist  Sien- 


442  rXirERSlTY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

kiewiez,  of  the  pianist  Paderewski,  of  the  eoiaposers 
Chopin  and  Wieniavvski,  of  the  chemist  Mine.  Curie- 
Sklodowska.  Much  work  done  by  Polish  scholars,  many 
works  of  art  and  literature,  produced  by  Polish  artists  and 
writers,  remain  unknown  to  the  west,  partly  because  of 
language  difficulties,  partly  because  the  Germans  have 
taught  the  English  and  the  Americans  that  tliere  is  no 
civilization  among  the  Slavs. 

Consider  the  liistory  of  Polish  political  institutions. 
How  much  blame  has  been  heaped  on  the  Poles  on  that 
score !  Undoubtedly  many  things  might  have  been  better 
than  they  were.  But  the  same  is  true  of  other  nations. 
Hardly  any  European  nation,  except  England,  can  boast 
of  a  glorious  continuity  of  political  progress.  The  exteriml 
conditions  were  unfavorable  to  Polish  progress  in  the  sev- 
enteenth century  and  in  the  first  part  of  the  eighteenth, 
and  yet  there  were  many  attempts  at  reform,  attempts 
mostly  frustrated  by  foreign  intrigue.  som«'tiines  by  foreign 
force.  The  world  knows  now  that  wliere  there  is  a  free 
government,  agents  of  foreign  despots  can  make  use  of 
political  liberty  to  create  mischief.  That  was  true  of  Prus- 
sian and  Russian  agents  in  Poland.  Yet  even  the  old  Polish 
institutions  had  some  good  sides.  In  1772,  just  a  short 
time  before  the  first  partition,  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau,  in 
response  to  a  Polish  request  for  suggestions  as  to  a  change 
of  the  Polish  constitution,  wrote  his  Considerations  on  the 
Government  of  Poland,  which  he  prefaced  with  the  follow- 
ing warning:  "...  Brave  Poles,  be  careful;  be  careful 
lest,  wishing  to  be  too  well,  you  make  your  position  worse. 
Thinking  of  that  which  j'ou  want  to  acquire,  do  not  forget 
that  which  you  can  lose.  Correct,  if  that  can  be,  the  bad 
sides  of  your  constitution ;  but  do  not  look  down  upon  that 
which  has  made  you  what  you  are.  ...  It  is  in  the  bosom 
of  that  anarchy  which  is  hateful  to  you  that  were  formed 
those  patriotic  minds  that  have  kept  from  you  the  yoke.  .  .  . 
I  do  not  say  that  things  should  be  left  as  they  are ;  but  I 
do  sav  that  thev  must  not  be  touched  save  with  extreme 


TEE  SLAVS:  PAST  AXD  PHESENT  443 

circumspection.  At  this  moment  one  is  struck  by  abuses 
more  than  by  advantages.  The  time  will  come,  I  am  afraid, 
when  one  will  have  a  better  sense  of  these  advantages,  and 
unfortunately  that  will  be  when  they  will  have  been  lost. '  '^^ 
The  Poles  realized  that  their  constitution  had  to  be 
changed  radically.  As  soon  as  the  political  situation  made 
it  possible,  a  new  constitution  was  proclaimed  on  May  3, 
1791.  It  was  the  time  of  the  French  Revolution.  Enlight- 
ened men  in  the  west  like  Burke,^*  Horace  Walpole  and 
others  were  enthusiastic  about  the  new  constitution,  which 
naturally  displeased  the  King  of  Prussia  and  his  German 
ally  on  the  Russian  throne.  They  procured  the  annihilation 
of  the  reform  work,  and  carried  out  the  second,  and  then 
the  third  partition  of  Poland.  But  the  Poles  have  ever 
since  been  looking  back  to  the  tradition  of  the  Third  of 
May,  with  the  firm  conviction  that  the  fall  of  Poland  was 
due  to  brute  force,  and  not  to  lack  of  political  genius  in 
the  Polish  nation.  It  took  a  long  time  before  western  schol- 
ars, under  the  influence  of  Germans  and  of  charlatans  like 
Thomas  Carlyle,"  acquiesced  in  the  opinion  that  Poland 


13  Goiivernent  de  Pologne,  chap.  1.  That  the  old  Polish  consti- 
tution, even  as  it  was,  presented  more  than  the  aspect  of  a  hopeless 
maze  of  political  stupidities  was  understood,  for  instance,  by  an 
impartial  German  investigator  of  the  old  school,  Hiippe  (Verfassung 
der  Eepublilc  PoJen,  1867,  p.  viii) :  "...  The  constitution  of  Poland 
did  not  show  political  development  at  its  height  .  .  .  yet  the  federal 
framework  .  .  .  has  proved  an  institution  of  lasting  value  {hat  sich 
bewdhrt).  And  because  the  Polish  state  was  not  cut  into  parts  by 
feudalism,  it  shows  unexpectedly  more  than  one  modern  qi^ality.  ..." 

14  Edmund  Burke  wrote  in  1791  about  the  constitutional  reform 
in  Poland:  ".  .  .  In  contemplating  that  change,  humanity  has 
everything  to  rejoice  and  to  glory  in, — nothing  to  be  ashamed  of, 
nothing  to  suffer.  So  far  as  it  lias  gone,  it  probably  is  the  most 
pure  and  defecated  public  good  which  ever  has  been  conferred  on 
mankind.  ...  To  add  to  this  happy  wonder,  this  unheard  of  con- 
junction of  wisdom  and  fortune,  not  one  drop  of  blood  was  spilled 
.  .  .  the  whole  was  effected  with  a  policy,  a  discretion,  an  unanimity 
and  secrecy,  such  as  have  never  been  before  known  on  any  occasion , 
but  such  wonderful  conduct  was  reserved  for  this  glorious  conspiracy 
in  favor  of  the  true  and  genuine  rights  and  interests  of  men.  ..." 
(Worlcs,  IV,  190  f.,  1869). 

isCarlyle's  invectives  against  Poland  and  Bohemia  were  based 
on  complete  lack  of  knowledge,  though  they  pretended  to  be  the 
result  of  historical  research. 


444  VNIVEKSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

was  unable  to  govern  herself.  There  certainly  had  been  a 
time  when  Poland's  political  development  was  considered 
an  inspiration  for  mankind/" 

I  think  I  am  justified  in  claiming  that  despite  all  diffi- 
culties the  Slavs  have  always  been  aiming  at  progress  in 
civilization.  You  are  told,  and  truly  told,  that  there  are, 
for  instance,  in  Russia  many  persons  unable  to  read  and 
write.  Do  not  despise  the  Slavs  for  that.  Ask  whether 
the  Slavs  have  not  everywhere  (in  Russia  under  the  old 
bureaucracy,  in  Austria,  in  Hungary,  in  Prussia)  striven 
to  educate  the  poor,  to  organize  schools  and  reading  rooms ; 
whether  that  work  has  not  been  carried  on  often  in  the 
face  of  severe  threats  on  the  part  of  the  government.  In 
Prussia  there  have  been  until  the  present  day  innumerable 
prosecutions  of  Poles  for  "unauthorized  instruction"; 
Russia  under  the  old  regime  followt-d  the  example  of  the 
Prus.sian  cousin.  The  glorious  development  of  the  "So- 
ciety of  the  Popular  School"  in  Austrian  Poland  (T.  S.  L.) 
will  at  all  times  remain  the  boast  of  Polish  patriots  just 
because  of  the  great  popularity  of- the  institution,  its  ability 
to  gather  enthusiastic  workers  among  rich  and  poor  alike, 
and  the  efficiency  of  its  work.  The  work  of  Bohemian  and 
Serbian  organizations  will  similarly  be  remembered  with 
gratitude  in  days  to  come. 

In  days  to  come,  when  the  Slavs  will  be  free!  There 
is  a  danger  against  which  I  want  to  warn  you.  Germany 
and  Austria-Hungary  are  now  raising  the  cry  for  "no  an- 
nexations," "no  disintegration  of  Germany,"  "no  parti- 
tion of  Austria-Hungary."  They  are  taking  advantage  of 
your  lack  of  knowledge  of  European  affairs  to  make  you 
believe  that  England  or  France  wants  to  conquer  and 
oppress  parts  of  Germany,  That  is  absolutely  untrue. 
What  the  Allies  want  is  to  take  away  from  Germany  and 
from  the  Hapsburgs  those  territories  which  the  two  reac- 
tionary powers  have  held  in  bondage  by  pure  force,  and 
Avhich  are  alien  to  the  Teutonic  nationality.    So  far  as  the 


16  See,  e.g..  Letters  of  Horace  Walpole,  XIV,  446;  XV,  45,  142. 


TEE  SLAVS:  PAST  AND  FEE  SENT  445 

Slavs  are  concerned,  Germany  must  give  up  her  Polish 
provinces,  that  is,  the  provinces  of  Poznan  (Posen),  Silesia, 
West  Prussia  with  the  city  of  Gdansk,  parts  of  East  Prussia. 
Austria  must  give  up  Galieia.  Prussian  and  Austrian 
Poland  will  thus  be  united  with  Russian  Poland  and  form 
that  "united,  independent,  and  autonomous  Poland"  prom- 
ised by  President  Wilson.  Bohemia,  including  Moravia, 
and  other  parts  of  Austria  or  Hungary  inhabited  by  Bo- 
hemians (and  Slovaks),  must  be  made  independent.  Bosnia 
and  Herzegovina,  Crotia  and  Slavonia,  and  the  other  south- 
ern Slav  parts  of  Austria  or  Hungary  must  be  set  free  to 
form  part  of  the  great  southern  Slav  state.  The  Slavs  do 
not  want  to  form  great  conquering  empires.  They  want 
to  be  allowed  complete  freedom  in  developing  their  own 
national  life,  together  with  other  civilized  nations.  The 
days  of  autocracies,  the  days  of  governments  formed  and 
maintained  by  dynasties  and  in  the  interest  of  dynasties, 
are  over. 

I  should  like  to  appeal  to  you  to  get  acquainted  with 
the  problems  of  Slav  life.  You  will  find  a  great  field  for 
help  which  will  be  very  gratefully  received.  You  will  find 
probably  many  things  that  will  require  change,  but  I  feel 
that  you  will  also  find  a  great  many  things  worth  ap- 
preciating. 

Let  me  conclude  by  quoting  the  words  of  my  great 
teacher.  Professor  Vinogradoff,  a  Russian  who  is  today  the 
greatest  living  authority  on  English  legal  history.  He  is 
one  of  those  men  who  have  proved  to  the  world  that  the 
Slavs  can  help  promote  civilization.  "The  Slavs  must 
hare  their  chance  in  the  history  of  the  world,  and  the  date 
of  their  coming  of  age  will  mark  a  new  departure  in  the 
growth  of  civilization." 


446  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 


I 


STATEMENT  IN  MEMORY  OF  PROFESSOR  ROBERT 
HILLS  LOUGHRIDGE* 


To  the  Council  of  Agnculture: — 

It  is  recommended  that  the  following  statement  in 
memory  of  our  late  colleague,  Dr.  Robert  Hills  Lo'ighridge, 
Professor  of  Agricultural  Chemistry,  Emeritus,  be  spread 
upon  the  minutes  of  the  Council  of  Agriculture : 

Early  in  the  morning  of  Sunday,  July  1,  1917,  Robert 
Hills  Loughridge,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Agricultural  Chemis- 
try, Emeritus,  died  at  the  home  of  his  brother,  James  A. 
Loughridge  of  Waco,  Texas. 

Professor  Loughridge  was  born  on  October  9,  1843,  in 
Koweta,  a  Presbyterian  mission  station  west  of  Muskogee, 
Indian  Territory,  where  his  father,  Robert  McGill 
Loughridge,  D.D.,  was  the  first  missionary  to  the  Creek 
Indians  in  that  territory.  His  mother  was  Olivia  D.  Hills, 
daughter  of  David  Hills,  of  Rome,  New  York.  Professor 
Loughridge  was  prepared  for  college  at  his  father's  mis- 
sion school  and  in  1860  entered  the  La  Grange  Synodical 
College  in  Tennessee.  In  1862  that  college  was  disbanded 
owing  to  the  Civil  War  and  Loughridge  enlisted  in  Company 
H  of  the  Thirteenth  Tennessee  Infantry.  At  the  battle  of 
Shiloh  he  was  severely  wounded.    At  the  close  of  the  war, 


*  This  statement  was  prepared  by  a  committee  and  was  read  at 
the  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Agriculture  held  October  12,  1817,  at 
113  Agriculture  Hall;  present,  the  President  of  the  University,  chair- 
man, and  sixty-five  voting  members  of  the  council.  At  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  reading  the  chair  called  for  a  rising  vote,  and  the  com- 
mittee's  report  was  unanimously  adopted. 


IN  MEMOEY  OF  EGBERT  RILLS  LOUGHEIDGE        447 

he  entered  the  University  of  Mississippi  and  there  met 
the  man  who  was  to  become  his  teacher  and  lifelong  friend, 
the  late  Professor  E.  W.  Hilgard,  whom  he  outlived  by 
only  one  year  and  a  half. 

In  1871  Loughridge  received  the  bachelor's  degree  at 
the  University  of  Mississippi  and  in  1876  the  degree  of 
Ph.D.  from  the  same  institution.  From  1872  to  1874  he 
was  Adjunct  Professor  of  Chemistry  at  the  institution 
from  which  he  was  graduated  and  in  addition  held  the  post 
of  assistant  state  geologist  of  Mississippi.  From  1874  to 
1878  he  was  assistant  state  geologist  of  Georgia,  and  from 
1878  to  1879  held  the  position  of  principal  of  Sylvania 
Academy  in  Georgia.  From  1879  to  1882  he  was  engaged 
by  Professor  Hilgard  to  assist  in  the  preparation  of  the  cele- 
brated report  on  ' '  Cotton  Production  in  the  United  States ' ' 
for  the  Tenth  Census.  In  1882,  he  was  appointed  assistant 
state  geologist  of  Kentucky,  which  position  he  gave  up  in 
1885  to  become  Professor  of  Agricultural  Chemistry  in  the 
University  of  South  Carolina,  where  he  remained  until  1890. 
In  the  following  year  he  served  again  as  assistant  state 
geologist  of  Kentucky,  and  in  1891  was  called  by  Professor 
Hilgard  to  California  where  the  latter  was  Professor  of 
Agriculture,  Director  of  the  Agricultural  Experiment  Sta- 
tion, and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Agriculture.  From  that 
time  until  1909,  when  he  retired.  Professor  Loughridge  was 
engaged  in  teaching  soil  physics  and  soil  chemistry,  and  in 
investigations  on  various  problems  connected  with  soils 
in  which  he  and  his  colleague.  Professor  Hilgard,  were  both 
deeply  interested.  From  the  time  of  his  retirement  until 
within  six  weeks  of  his  death  he  worked,  as  his  health  per- 
mitted, on  the  preparation  for  publication  of  a  large  amount 
of  data  collected  by  himself,  Professor  Hilgard  and  other 
members  of  the  Division  of  Soil  Chemistry  and  Bacteriology 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture.  That  task  he  never 
completed. 

Professor  Loughridge  was  married  in  New  Orleans,  on 
October  19,  1886  to  Miss  Bessie  May  Webb,  who  died  on 


448  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

January  23,  1895,  at  their  home  in  Berkeley.     There  were 
no  children. 

Specifically,  some  of  the  studies  which  engaged  Dr. 
Loughridge's  attention  were  the  following:  chemical  and 
mechanical  analyses  of  typical  arid  soils  of  California ; 
studies  of  the  nature,  movements,  and  effects  of  alkali  salts 
in  soils;  and  investigations  on  moisture  movements  under 
systems  of  irrigation.  In  all  his  work,  he  had  become 
accustomed  from  his  youth  to  seek  the  advice  and  assistance 
of  his  colleague.  Professor  Hilgard,  whose  problems  became 
his.  The  long  and  remarkable  devotion  which  Professor 
Loughridge  evinced  for  his  teacher  and  friend  is  an  instance 
of  a  rare  attachment  of  man  to  man  which  in  our  workaday 
world  is  ever  a  source  of  wonder.  Whole  heartedly  and 
deeply  devoted  to  his  masterful  and  distinguished  colleague 
and  friend,  he  was  content  to  labor  humbly  at  his  task  in 
furtherance  of  the  researches  which  Ililgard  planned, 
elaborated  and  rendered  celebrated. 

A  modest,  gentle,  and  devoted  character,  generous  to  a 
fault,  and  always  a  gentleman  was  our  late  colleague,  Robert 
Hills  Loughridge.  He  had  learned  to  regard  the  "world 
and  his  neighbor"  with  a  smile  and  to  take  his  part  unosten- 
tatiously in  its  everchanging  drama.     Requiescat  in  pace. 

(Signed) 

E.    J.    WiCKSON, 

M.  E.  Jaffa, 

C.  W.  WOODWORTH, 

C.  M.  Haring, 

C.   B.    LiPMAN,    Chairman. 


PATENTS  FOB  TEE  PROMOTION  OF  BE  SEARCH       449 


THE  UTILIZATION  OF  PATENTS  FOR  THE 
PROMOTION  OF  RESEARCH 


On  September  seventh  of  the  current  year  an  agree- 
ment was  executed  between  Dr.  T.  Brailsford  Robertson, 
Professor  of  Biochemistry  and  Pharmacology,  and  the 
Regents  of  the  University  of  California,  whereby  the  owner- 
ship of  his  patents  covering  the  growth-influencing  sub- 
stance "Tethelin"  which  he  has  isolated  from  the  Ante- 
rior Lobe  of  the  Pituitary  Body,  and  which,  among  other 
possible  applications  to  therapy,  promises  to  be  of  value  in 
accelerating  the  repair  of  slowly-healing  wounds,  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  University  of  California,  upon  the  condition 
that  the  proceeds  or  profits  which  might  acrue  from  its 
ownership  of  these  rights  should  be  devoted  to  the  further- 
ance of  medical  research,  such  research  to  be  conducted 
under  the  immediate  direction  of  a  board  of  directors  con- 
stituted in  the  first  instance  of  the  undersigned  individuals. 

The  proposal  thus  advanced  by  Professor  Robertson  and 
accepted  by  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  California  con- 
stitutes, we  believe,  a  new  development  in  the  relationship 
of  science  to  the  industries,  and  of  scientific  investigators 
to  the  institutions  employing  them,  and  we  believe  that,  as 
such,  it  should  receive  the  serious  consideration  of  the 
scientific  public,  entirely  apart  from  the  separate  question 
of  the  possible  merits  of  this  particular  invention. 

The  growing  recognition  of  the  intimate  dependence 
of  the  industries  upon  science  and  the  increasing  complexity 
and  requirements  of  scientific  research  itself,  have  led  many 


450  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

to  the  belief  that  some  modification  is  desirable  of  the  tradi- 
tional relationship  between  the  investigator  and  the  mate- 
rial product  of  his  discoveries.  In  the  initiation  of  such 
changes,  of  which  the  present  proposal  is  one  among  a  num- 
ber which  might  be  suggested,  many  serious  problems  pre- 
sent themselves,  and  we  feel  that  tiie  solution  suggested  by 
Professor  Robertson  should  be  subjected  to  careful  scrutiny 
and  the  fullest  possible  criticism.  We  have  accordingly 
requested  Professor  Robertson  to  publish  a  statement  of  the 
fundamental  conceptions  underlying  his  pi-oposal,  together 
with  the  text  of  the  agreement  itself. 
(Signed) 

H.  M.  Evans  (Professor  of  Anatomy) 

F.  P.  Gay  (Professor  of  Pathology) 

T.  PRAILSFOKD  RoBERTSOX  (Profcssor  of  Biocliemistry 

and  Pharmacology) 
C.  L.  A.  Schmidt  (Research  Assistant  in  Pathology) 

G.  H.  Whipple  (Direetor  of  the  Hooper  Foundation 
for  Medical  Research  and  Professor  of  Research 
Medicine). 


PROFESSOR  ROBERTSON'S  STATEMENT 

At  the  present  time,  as  in  the  historic  past,  the.scientific 
investigator  looks  to  public  or  private  generosity  to  supply 
him  with  the  means  of  subsistence  and  the  material  prere- 
quisites of  his  work.  This  relationship  of  the  investigator 
to  the  public,  while  it  has  been  unquestionably  fruitful,  is 
nevertheless  fraught  with  many  and  serious  disadvantages. 
To  enumerate  but  a  few  of  the  more  salient  of  these,  the 
investigator  is  placed  in  a  relationship  of  direct  or  indirect 
dependence  upon  his  patron,  a  relationship  which  is  not 
conducive  to  the  best  and  most  complete  mutual  understand- 
ing and  appreciation.  The  income  proceeding  from  these 
haphazard  sources  is  of  variable  and  unpredictable  magni- 
tude, and  bears  no  necessary  relationship  whatever  to  the 
development  of  our  material  environment  and  the  concur- 


PATENTS  FOB  THE  PBOMOTION  OF  BESEARCH       451 

rent  increase  in  complexity  and  proliferation  in  detail  of 
scientific  problems.  The  donors  to  a  greater  or  less  extent 
modify  by  their  imperfectly  informed  preferences  the  chan- 
nels of  expenditure,  so  that  the  resources  available  for  the 
development  of  any  particular  field  of  research  are  fre- 
quently disproportionate  to  its  intrinsic  importance. 

It  is  obvious  that  a  much  more  desirable  condition  of 
affairs  might  be  attained  if  some  automatic  mechanism  could 
be  devised  whereby  a  proportion  (and  a  very  small  propor- 
tion would  be  sufficient)  of  the  values  created  by  scientific 
investigation  would  flow  back  to  provide  the  material  foun- 
dations of  further  discoveries,  just  as,  at  the  present  time, 
the  intellectual  foundations  of  fresh  discoveries  are  auto- 
matically afforded  by  the  information  flowing  in  from  the 
discoveries  of  the  past. 

A  number  of  separate  attempts  to  achieve  this  end  have 
already  been  made,  but  while  the  results  achieved  have 
frequently  been  admirable  in  themselves,  they  have  hitherto 
failed  to  afford  any  precedent  which  is  generally  acceptable 
to  scientific  men  or  to  the  institutions  employing  them.  In 
some  cases  individuals  have  set  aside  a  proportion  of  the 
proceeds  from  their  inventions  for  the  support  of  isolated 
scientific  enterprises,  the  Solvay  Institute  in  Brussels  being 
a  noteworthy  instance  of  this  type.  In  others  an  institution 
or  an  individual  affiliated  with  the  institution  has  entered 
the  commercial  field,  selling  certain  articles  manufactured 
in  the  laboratory,  the  proceeds  from  the  sales  being  devoted 
to  the  upbuilding  of  the  institution.  Illustrious  examples 
of  this  method  of  procedure  have  been  afforded  by  Behring 
and  by  Pawlow.  The  objection  to  this  method  lies  in  the 
fact  that  the  efforts  and  attention  of  the  individuals  con- 
cerned are  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  and  more  or  less 
permanently  deflected  from  their  proper  business  of  investi- 
gation and  that  certain  dangers  and  abuses  might  con- 
ceivably arise  from  the  too  close  identification  of  the  indi- 
vidual and  the  laboratory  in  which  he  works  with  purely 
business  enterprise. 


452  UNIT'ERSITY  OF  CALIFOEMA  CHEONICLE 

lu  other  iustances,  of  which  Ehrlieh's  disposal  of  the 
proceeds  from  Salvarsan  affords  the  most  illustrious  ex- 
ample, the  discoverer  has  patented  his  invention,  leased  the 
patents  to  manufacturers,  and  dedicated  the  proceeds  to 
the  furtherance  of  a  particular  field  of  research,  usually 
closely  allied  to  the  field  from  which  the  patented  discovery 
arose.  While  the  result  of  this  i)rocedure  in  the  particular 
example  chosen  to  illustrate  it  was  in  the  highest  degree 
successful,  and  the  work  accomplished  by  this  means  has 
been  of  incalculable  value  to  humanity,  yet,  as  a  precedent, 
it  has  been  felt  by  many  that  it  presents  several  imperfec- 
tions, notably  that  afforded  by  the  association  of  an  indi- 
vidual investigator  with  a  particular  business  enterprise 
and  the  absence  of  any  supervisory  control  over  the  com- 
mercial exploitation  of  the  discovery. 

The  industrial  fellowships  which  in  recent  years  have 
been  established  in  many  institutions  in  the  United  States 
and  particularly  in  affiliation  with  the  Mellon  Institute  of 
Pittsburgh,  represent  another  stage  in  the  evolution  of  the 
relationship  between  the  sciences  and  the  industries.  The 
industrial  fellowship  plan  has  proved  to  be  far  more  widely 
acceptable  as  a  precedent  than  any  of  the  plans  which  I 
have  heretofore  mentioned.  It  is,  however,  more  especially 
designed  to  be  of  direct  service  to  existing  industries,  to 
bridge  the  gap  between  pure  science  and  industrial  progress 
and  to  meet  the  immediate  needs  of  existing  industries  as 
they  arise  rather  than  to  initiate  new  developments  of 
science  itself.  Their  purpose  diverges,  therefore,  from  that 
of  the  purely  scientific  investigator,  and  while  they  are  of 
unquestionable  value  in  the  field  for  which  they  are  de- 
signed, they  leave  unsolved  the  problem  of  providing  auto- 
matic support  for  the  development  of  the  deeper  foundations 
of  industrial  and  social  evolution. 

A  plan  of  wider  scope,  and  applicable  to  the  support 
either  of  the  pure  sciences  or  of  industrial  research  was 
launched  some  years  ago  by  my  former  colleague,  Dr.  F.  G. 
Cottrell,  in  the  form  of  the  Research  Corporation  of  New 


PATENTS  FOE  THE  FEOMOTION  OF  BESEARCH       453 

York^  to  which  he  donated  certain  of  his  patent  rights  in 
his  electrical  precipitation  process.  The  certificate  of  incor- 
poration of  this  company  declares  that  its  purposes  are : 

(o)  To  receive  by  gift  and  to  acquire  by  purchase  or  otherwise, 
inventions,  patent  rights  and  letters  patent  either  of  the  United  States 
or  foreign  countries  and  to  hold,  manage,  use,  develop,  manufacture, 
install  and  operate  the  same,  and  to  conduct  commercial  operations 
under  or  in  connection  with  the  development  of  such  inventions,  patent 
rights  and  letters  patent  and  to  sell,  license  or  otherwise  dispose 
of  same  and  to  collect  royalties  thereon,  and  to  experiment  with 
and  test  the  validity  and  value  thereof  and  to  render  the  same 
more  available  and  effective  in  the  useful  arts  and  manufactures 
and  for  scientific  purposes  and  otherwise. 

(&)  To  provide  means  for  the  advancement  and  extension  of 
technical  and  scientific  investigation,  research  and  experimentation 
by  contributing  the  net  earnings  of  the  corporation,  over  and  above 
such  sums  as  may  be  reserved  or  retained  and  held  as  an  endowment 
fund  or  working  capital  and  also  such  other  moneys  and  property 
belonging  to  the  corporation  as  the  board  of  directors  shall  from 
time  to  time  deem  proper,  to  the  Smithsonian  Institute  and  such 
other  scientific  and  educational  institutions  and  societies  as  the  board 
of  directors  may  from  time  to  time  select  in  order  to  enable  such 
institutions  and  societies  to  conduct  such  investigation,  research  and 
experimentaton. 

The  efficient  business  administration  which  is  thus  pro- 
vided and  the  separation  of  the  scientific  laboratories  or 
investigators  from  responsibility  for  the  administration  of 
the  funds  and  exploitation  of  the  inventions  combine  to 
render  the  research  corporation  in  many  respects  an  ideal 
means  of  accomplishing  the  ends  we  have  in  view.  It  is 
impossible,  however,  for  purely  physical  reasons,  for  the 
Research  Corporation  to  handle  all  of  the  vast  variety  of 
profitable  inventions,  great  and  small,  which  issue  or  may 
come  to  issue  from  the  laboratories  of  the  United  States, 
and  it  would  obviously  not  be  in  the  best  interests  of 
research  to  centralize  too  greatly  the  control  of  the  means 


1  "The  Besearch  Corporation:  An  Experiment  in  Public  Adminis- 
tration of  Patent  Rights, ' '  Eighth  International  Congress  of  Applied 
Chemistry,  New  York  Meeting,  October,  1912,  vol  24,  p.  59. 


454  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

of  its  continuance  and  development.  Some  system  is  re- 
quired which,  like  tlie  industrial  t'eUowsliip  system,  is 
indetinitely  reproducible,  and  adaptable  to  all  of  the  great 
variety  of  learned  institutions  which  might  desire  to  utilize 
it,  so  that  the  system  may  become  an  organic  part  of  the 
investigator's  environment  and  numerous  foci  come  into 
existence  from  which  the  means  for  the  furtherance  of 
investigation  may  pro<'eed.  It  was  to  i)rovide  a  possible 
solution  of  this  problem  and  a  precedent  which  might  be 
acceptable  to  other  investigators  and  other  institutions  that 
the  subjoined  agreement  between  the  Regents  of  the  XJni- 
versitv  of  California  and  mvself  was  drafted. 

There  are  higldy  profitable  discoveries,  of  course,  which 
are  of  such  a  nature  as  to  demand  expensive  field-trials,  or 
the  expenditure  of  capital  to  ensure  their  successful  flota- 
tion and  protection  during  the  period  of  tentative  utiliza- 
tion. The  plan  which  I  have  to  propose  is  not  designed 
to  deal  with  inventions  of  this  type,  but  rather  with  the 
equally  numerous  inventions  which  are  complete  in  them- 
selves and  ready  to  be  leased  or  sold  to  existing  commercial 
establishments.  Public  institutions,  holding  tlieir  funds  in 
tru.st,  cannot,  of  course,  enter  into  speculative  enterprises. 
For  dealing  with  discoveries  requiring  extensive  initial 
expenditure  and  the  flotation  of  new  commercial  enterprises 
to  handle  them,  the  research  corporation,  and  analogous 
corporations  which  may  come  to  be  founded  for  a  like  pur- 
pose, provide  an  acceptable  means  of  ensuring  tlie  adequate 
development  of  the  invention  and  the  return  of  the  proceeds 
to  the  support  of  scientific  investigation. 

The  fundamental  administrative  basis  of  the  agreement 
which  has  been  concluded  between  the  Regents  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  California  and  myself  consists  in  the  provision 
for  as  complete  a  separation  as  is  consonant  with  stability 
of  the  responsibility  for  the  business  administration  of  the 
trust  and  that  for  the  actual  performance  of  investigations 
financed  from  the  proceeds  of  the  trust.  The  successful 
scientific  investigator  is  usually,  for  the  simple  reason  of 


PATENTS  FOB  TEE  PROMOTION  OF  BESEABCH       455 

his  success  as  an  investigator,  a  very  indifferent  financier. 
The  professional  administrator  or  financier,  whose  interests 
and  information  are  far  removed  from  the  battle-front  of 
the  conquest  of  nature,  and  whose  preoccupation  is  rather 
the  consolidation  of  conquests  previously  achieved,  is 
usually  a  very  indifferent  director  of  scientific  investigation. 
The  truth  of  the  former  of  these  propositions  will  be  ad- 
mitted on  every  hand ;  that  of  the  latter  is  not  so  generally 
recognized.  It  is,  however,  very  clearly  evidenced  in  many 
contemporary  scientific  enterprises  which,  under  the  too 
exclusive  guidance  of  professional  administrators,  are  com- 
paratively inefficient  in  production  of  results  of  the  highest 
intrinsic  value,  while  the  most  successful  scientific  enter- 
prises of  our  day  are  those  which  are  being  administered, 
so  far  as  actual  investigation  is  concerned,  by  men  who  are 
themselves  practical  investigators  of  distinction. 

In  the  terms  of  the  agreement  it  is  provided  that  sole 
responsibility  for  every  phase  of  the  business  administration 
of  the  patents  and  of  the  proceeds  accruing  therefrom  rests 
with  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  California,  while  the 
proximate  responsibility  for  the  performance  of  investiga- 
tions which  may  be  financed  by  these  proceeds  rests  with 
the  board  of  scientific  directors,  under  whose  immediate 
direction,  subject  to  the  supervisory  control  of  the  Regents 
of  the  University,  all  researches  must  be  carried  out.  It  is 
furthermore  provided,  in  order  to  ensure  that  the  personnel 
of  the  board  shall  consist  exclusively  of  men  in  living  touch 
with  contemporary  scientific  problems,  that  the  directors 
shall  be  persons  themselves  engaged  directly  and  primarily 
in  research  work,  and  upon  ceasing  to  be  so  engaged  they 
shall  be  under  obligation  to  resign  as  such  directors,  and 
if  they  do  not  resign,  their  positions  shall  be  declared  vacant 
by  the  Regents  of  the  University.  It  is  furthermore  pro- 
vided that  the  position  of  any  director  shall  become  vacant 
upon  his  attaining  the  age  of  sixty  years,  unless  the  Regents 
of  the  University  shall,  for  strong  reason  existing  in  the 
particular  case,  extend  his  term  of  office. 


45G  UNIVESSITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHBONICLE 

The  conquest  of  nature,  which  is  the  material  preoccu- 
pation of  the  scientific  investigator,  is  not  unlike  a  military 
campaign,  in  that  those  who  retire  from  immediate  contact 
with  operations  speedily  lose  the  instincts  which  underlie 
and  determine  practical  success.  The  scientific  investigator 
who  ceases  to  pursue  active  investigation  and  turns  to 
administrative  or  other  pursuits,  sooner  or  later  loses  the 
intuitions  which  formerly  led  him  to  detect  the  weak  spots 
in  the  defense  whicli  nature  opposes  to  our  inquiry,  and  that 
grasp  of  the  field  of  investigation  as  a  whole  which  actual 
contact  keeps  alive. 

A  true  estimate  of  any  professional  man  can  only  be 
formed  by  his  professional  colleagues,  and  it  is  therefore 
provided  that  any  vacancies  in  the  board  of  directors  must 
be  filled  on  nomination  of  the  remaining  members.  Such 
nominees,  however,  must  be  approved  by  the  Regents  of  the 
University,  and  responsibility  for  the  personnel  of  the 
board  is  thus  shared  in  the  fullest  possible  measure  between 
the  members  of  the  board  itself  and  the  Regents  of  the  Uni- 
versity. This  provision,  and  the  preceding  provisions,  are 
designed  to  obviate  the  notorious  defects  attaching  to  self- 
perpetuating  board.s,  while  introducing  a  sufficient  element 
of  self-perpetuation  to  ensure  the  perpetuation  of  the 
essential  character  of  the  present  board. 

There  is  a  very  prevalent  misunderstanding,  even  among 
scientific  men,  of  the  true  function  of  the  protection 
extended  by  patents.  While  they  are  designed  among  other 
things  to  ensure  a  monetary  return  to  the  discoverer  by 
granting  him  a  temporary  monopoly  of  his  discovery,  yet 
this  is  only  one  and  not  by  any  means  the  most  successful 
feature  of  their  purpose.  As  summarized  by  Dr.  F.  G. 
Cottrell  the  basic  reasons  for   granting  patents   are  the 

following  :- 

Firstly,  to  substitute  a  definite  and  regulated  form  of  monopoly 
under  the  law  for  the  broader  and  entirely  unregulated  one  which 
the  patentee  might  otherwise  secure  by  retaining  his  secret. 

2  "Government  Owned  Patents,"  Proceedings  of  the  American 
Mining  Congress,  Nineteenth  Annual  Session,  Chicago,  Illinois, 
November  13-16,  1916. 


PATENTS  FOB  THE  PBOMOTION  OF  BESEABCE       457 

Secondly,  to  encourage  and  stimulate  invention. 

Thirdly,  to  give  adequate  opportunity  and  encouragement  for 
intensive  commercial  development  of  the  invention  -which  is  almost 
invariably  necessary  to  make  it  generally  available  on  its  own  merits 
to  the  ultimate  consumer. 

Among  medical  investigators  a  very  definite  prejudice 
exists  against  the  patenting  of  any  medical  discoveries,  and 
this  view  is  to  some  extent  shared  by  not  a  few  investigators 
in  other  fields.  The  fundamental  instinct  which  leads  to 
this  aversion  is  unquestionably  a  sound  one.  It  consists 
in  the  feeling  that  monopoly  renders  possible  commercial 
exploitation,  which  increases  the  cost  of  the  article  to  the 
consumer  disproportionately  to  the  cost  of  production,  while 
among  medical  men  the  word  ' '  patent ' '  arouses  the  repellant 
idea  of  the  so-called,  but  misnamed  "patent  medicine." 
That  notorious  abuse  is,  of  course,  not  patented  and  should 
correctly  be  designated  the  "proprietary  medicine."  If 
existing  proprietary  medicines  were  patented  (and  of  course 
the  vast  majority,  being  merely  recipes,  would  not  be  patent- 
able) their  most  undesirable  feature,  that  of  secrecy,  would 
be  at  once  removed,  since,  in  Great  Britain  and  America 
at  least,  the  issuance  of  letters  patent  is  the  completest  and 
most  accessible  form  of  publication  possible.  As  regards 
the  objection  to  the  feature  of  monopoly,  it  is  to  be  recol- 
lected that  letters  patent  are  only  one  and  not  the  most 
efficient  among  many  methods  of  securing  monopoly,  and 
it  may  be  questioned  whether  the  non-issuance  of  patents 
would  in  any  important  degree  lessen  the  average  cost  of 
medical  articles  to  the  ultimate  consumer.  It  is  however 
to  be  admitted  that  the  possibility  of  outrageous  extortion 
from  the  public  does  exist  and  has  occasionally  been  realized 
in  practice.  In  the  subjoined  agreement  it  is,  however, 
provided  (subdivision  a)  that  the  Regents  of  the  University 
of  California  undertake  to  utilize  the  rights  granted  to 
them  in  such  a  manner  as  will  in  their  judgment  best  pro- 
duce a  monetary  return  and  at  the  same  time  render  the 
use  of  the  preparation  patented  most  generally  available 


458  UNirEESITT  OF  CALIFORSIA  CHRONICLE 

for  the  benefit  of  the  human  race.  The  Regents  of  the  Uni- 
versity are  thus  clearly  authorized,  in  event  of  their  con- 
sidering it  to  be  desirable  in  the  interest  of  availability  of 
the  preparation  for  the  benefit  of  humanity,  delibt-rately  to 
sacrifice  monetary  advantage,  and,  the  element  of  personal 
interest  being  entirely  excluded,  the  jjublic  has  the  fullest 
procurable  guarantee  that  they  would,  if  oecasion  arose, 
take  such  action. 

In  subdivision  (&)  are  contained  clauses  which  provide 
for  the  reimbursement  and  "conditional  insurance"  of  the 
donor.  In  this  particular  instance  the  reimbursement  is 
confined  to  the  repayment  of  actual  expenses  incurred,  but 
in  many  other  instances  it  might  vtry  properly  consist  in 
a  sharing  of  profits,  either  expressed  as  a  lien  consisting  of 
a  cash  sum  or  of  a  definite  sum  i)er  annum,  or  as  a  per- 
centage of  the  proceeds,  or  geographically,  the  patent  rights 
in  certain  countries  or  localities  being  retained  by  tiie  donor. 
The  "conditional  insurance"  clau.se  is  inserted  to  forestall 
the  obvious  injustice  which  might  arise  were  the  surviving 
family  of  the  donor  to  find  themselves  in  actual  need  while 
the  University  might  at  that  moment  be  reaping  large 
returns  from  his  discoveries.  If,  however,  the  University 
were  to  be  compelled  from  the  beginning  to  accumulate  a 
fund  to  cover  this  contingency,  the  result  might  be,  at  least 
for  a  considerable  term  of  years,  to  completely  stultify  the 
gift  and  the  purposes  of  the  donor.  In  order  to  neutralize 
this  it  is  therefore  pro\'ided  tliat  the  University  .shall  not 
be  required  to  make  any  provision  for  this  purpose  in 
advance  of  the  actual  event  of  the  death  or  disabilitv  of  the 
donor,  and  the  claims  of  his  survivors  only  shall  become 
operative  at  the  moment  of  his  death. 

In  subdivision  (c)  are  included  certain  individual  pref- 
erence clauses  which,  collectively  considered,  must  form  an 
essential  and  very  valuable  part  of  any  widely  acceptable 
plan  of  this  nature.  In  the  first  place  the  donor  expresses 
his  preference  that  the  proceeds  be  expended  in  the  further- 
ance of  research  on  the  physiology,  pathology  and  chemistry 


k 


PATENTS  FOB  THE  PROMOTION  OF  RESEARCH        459 

of  growth.  This  is  expressed  merely  as  a  preference,  how- 
ever, and  is  not  mandatory.  It  is  merely  equivalent  to  a 
consistent  vote  in  a  certain  direction  which  may,  if  neces- 
sary or  advisable,  be  outweighed  by  a  majority  of  the  votes 
of  the  board.  It  is  felt  by  the  writer  that  the  expression 
of  such  preference  in  each  and  every  case  of  the  kind  will 
help  automatically  to  adjust  the  material  resources  of  the 
different  fields  of  scientific  investigation  to  their  current 
needs.  The  donor  is  usually  likely  to  desire  that  the  pro- 
ceeds be  appropriated  to  the  support  of  a  field  of  investi- 
gation which  he  considers  to  be,  at  that  time,  lacking  in 
sufficient  material  support.  Such  preferences  should  not 
be  rendered  mandatory,  however,  for  the  reason  that  the 
condition  which  the  donor  seeks  to  rectify  may  turn  out  to 
be  only  temporary,  or  the  intrinsic  importance  of  the  field 
may  ultimately  prove  to  be  insufficient  to  warrant  the 
expenditure  of  the  entire  proceeds  upon  it. 

The  donor  also  expresses  his  preference  regarding  the 
locality  in  which  a  proportion  of  the  proceeds  should  be 
expended.  This  arises  from  his  conviction  that  the  welfare 
of  scientific  investigation  as  a  Avhole  demands  the  widest 
possible  distribution  of  the  facilities  for  conducting  prac- 
tical investigation.^  At  the  present  time  in  New  York, 
London,  Paris  or  Berlin  the  young  man  who  has  capability 
for  original  investigation  has  every  opportunity  of  acquir- 
ing facilities  for  his  work  and  of  gaining  inspiration  from 
the  example  of  investigations  proceeding  to  a  successful 
issue  in  his  own  vicinity  and  under  his  own  observation.  He 
sees  in  actual  operation  the  methods  of  work  adopted  by 
masters  of  his  subject,  and  examples  and  opportunity  alike 
combine  to  make  the  path  easy  to  his  chosen  career.  But 
what  shall  we  say  of  the  opportunities  of  the  young  man  or 
woman  in  Siberia,  China,  Australasia,  South  America  or 
Africa?  In  certain  localities  in  these  countries  every  neces- 
sary institution  exists  for  providing  the  essential  prelimin- 
ary training  of  the  investigator,  but,  training  in  the  funda- 

3  "The  Strategies  of  Scientific  Investigation,"  Scientific  Monthly, 
December,  1916,  p.  547. 


460  UNIVERSITY  OF  C  A  LI  FORM  A  CHEOMCLE 

mentals  of  his  subject  secured,  where  is  he  now  to  turn  for 
the  living  example  of  the  successful  experimental  investi- 
gator or  for  the  opportunities  of  a  large  and  abundantly 
equipped  laboratory,  partly  or  wholly  devoted  to  research  ? 
The  bare  possibility  of  creating  fresh  fields  of  knowledge 
will  probably  never  even  occur  to  him,  since  he  has  never 
seen  or  been  stimulated  to  imagine  investigation  conducted 
on  a  broad  and  practical  scale.  As  a  means  of  tapping  new 
sources  of  talent  for  investigation  a  centripetal  disposal  of 
investigators  and  the  opportunities  for  investigation  has 
become  a  paramount  necessity.  The  fact  that  the  donor 
received  his  fundamental  training  in  Australia  determined 
the  preference  which  he  has  expressed,  it  is  not  rendered 
mandatory,  however,  for  the  rea.son  that  it  is  not  clear  that 
the  opportunity  so  to  dispose  of  tlu-  proceeds  in  this  par- 
ticular instance  will  ever  arise,  or  if  it  did  arise,  whether 
unforeseen  political  or  other  events  might  not,  at  some  time 
in  the  future,  render  this  disposal  of  the  proceeds  inadvis- 
able. 

In  conclusion,  although  tlu-  plan  incorporated  in  this 
agreement  is  applicable  to  any  and  all  completely  developed 
patentable  discoveries  which  may  be  made  by  the  employees 
of  learned  institutions,  the  board  of  directors  herein  created 
confines  its  functions  to  the  administration  of  medical 
research.  It  was  felt  that  it  would  be  impassible  to  choose 
a  board  commanding  the  confidence  of  investigators  in  all 
the  various  fields  of  scientific  research  without  making  up 
the  personnel  by  ex-offieio  appointments,  as  the  dean  of 
this  or  the  professor  of  that  particular  college  or  subject, 
and  thus  introducing  the  very  atmosphere  of  bureaucracy 
and  officialism  which  it  was  sought  to  avoid.  In  event  of 
this  precedent  being  at  all  extensively  copied  it  will 
obviously  be  necessary,  for  universities  at  all  events,  to  estab- 
lish three  or  four  separate  foundations  and  a  like  number 
of  boards  of  scientific  directors. 

The  text  of  the  agreement  follows : 

(Signed)  T.  Brailsford  Robertson. 


PATENTS  FOB  THE  PROMOTION  OF  BESEAECH       461 

Text  of  the  Agreement 

This  indenture,  made  this  7th  day  of  September,  1917,  between 
T.  B.  Eobertson,  the  partv  of  the  first  part,  and  the  Regents  of 
THE  University  of  California,  a  corporation,  the  party  of  the 
second  part, 

WITNESSETH: 

Whereas  the  party  of  the  first  part  is  the  discoverer  of  a  medical 
preparation  named  Tethelin,  covered  by  United  States  and  British 
patents,  and  is  the  owner  of  such  preparation  and  of  such  patents 
and  of  the  trade-name  ' '  Tethelin, ' '  now  therefore,  it  is  agreed  as 
FOLLOWS  : 

I. 

The  party  of  the  first  part  hereby  conveys  and  grants  to  the 
party  of  the  second  part  the  said  preparation,  patents  and  trade- 
name, and  all  his  rights  as  the  discoverer  of  said  preparation  and 
the  owner  thereof  and  of  said  patents  and  trade-name,  upon  the 
following  trust,  to-wit: 

(a)  To  utilise  the  rights  hereby  granted  in  such  a  manner  as 
in  the  judgment  of  the  party  of  the  second  part  will  best  produce 
a  monetary  return  therefrom  and  at  the  same  time  render  the  use 
of  such  preparation  most  generally  available  for  the  benefit  of  the 
human  race.  The  party  of  the  second  part  shall  have  the  right  to 
sell  or  dispose  in  any  other  manner  of  said  rights  or  any  of  them, 
in  whole  or  in  part,  or  to  grant  subsidiary  rights  and  privileges 
thereunder,  either  upon  royalties  or  otherwise.  The  party  of  the 
second  part  agrees  that  it  will  use  all  reasonable  diligence  to 
utilise  said  rights  as  aforesaid,  but  it  is  particularly  agreed,  and 
the  party  of  the  second  part  accepts  said  trust  only  upon  the  con- 
dition, that  it  shall  be  the  sole  judge  as  to  what  is  reasonable 
diligence  in  the  respect  mentioned,  and  that  it  shall  not  be  pecuni- 
arily or  legally  responsible  for  any  want  of  diligence  in  such  respect 
unless  the  same  be  in  bad  faith  or  the  equivalent  of  bad  faith,  and 
that  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  party  of  the  second  part  is  a 
public  eleemosynary  corporation  all  of  whose  funds  are  held  upon 
other  trusts,  the  party  of  the  second  part  shall  not  be  pecuniarily 
or  legally  liable  under  any  circumstances  whatsoever  except  to 
the  extent  of  such  rights  or  the  proceeds,  profits  or  returns  thereof 
at  the  time  of  recovery  against  it  in  the  hands  of  the  party  of  the 
second  part: 

(b)  To  apply  any  proceeds,  profits  or  returns  from  the  utiliza- 
tion of  said  rights,  after  paying  the  expenses  of  the  party  of  the 
second  part  in  connection  with  the  trust,  to  the  reimbursement  of 
the  party   of  the  first  part   in   the   sum   of  one   thousand   dollars 


462  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHEONICLE 

($1000)  for  expenses  incurreil  by  him  in  making  such  ilisoovery  of 
sueh  preparation,  and,  in  case  of  his  disability,  to  the  payment  to 
him  thereafter  for  his  life  of  the  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars 
($5000)  annually,  and  in  case  of  his  death  to  the  payment  of  a 
like  amount  to  his  wife  for  her  life,  and  in  case  of  the  death  of 
both  himself  and  his  wife  leaving  a  minor  child  or  children,  to 
the  payment  of  a  like  amount  to  such  child  or  children  until  such 
child  or  the  youngest  of  such  children  shall  have  reached  majority; 
provided,  however,  that  such  annuities  shall  each  year  be  jiayable 
only  out  of  such  proceeds,  profits  or  returns  as  may  come  in  during 
that  year  and  any  balance  on  hand  at  the  beginning  of  the  year 
unexpended  and  unappropriated  for  the  j)urposes  mentioned  in  the 
following    subdivision     (subdivision    c): 

(c)  To  apply  any  unexpended  balance  of  such  proceeds,  ])rofits 
or  returns  to  research  work  in  Medicine  and  preferably  in  the  Physi- 
ology, Chemistry  and  Pathology  of  Growth  either  under  the  auspices 
of  the  University  of  California  or  otherwise,  it  being  the  wish  of 
the  party  of  the  first  part,  but  not  a  condition,  that  in  case  such 
proceeds,  profits  or  returns  amount  to  a  sum  sufficient  to  justify 
it,  such  research  work  be  conducted  in  ])art  in  Australia,  either 
under  the  auspices  of  some  institution  of  learning  there  or  other- 
wise. The  party  of  the  second  part  shall  direct  such  research  work 
in  consultation  with  the  men  hereafter  named  as  the  first  members 
of  the  board  of  directors  of  the  Institute  of  Medical  Research 
whose  creation  is  hereinafter  provided  for  and  their  successors. 
The  party  of  the  second  part  shall  have  the  right,  subject  to  the 
provisions  of  subdivisions  (a)  and  (b)  preceding,  to  expend  such 
proceeds,  profits  or  returns  on  such  research  work  either  in  whole 
or  in  part,  holding  and  investing  such  accumulation  as  a  fund  and 
expending  the  income  of  such  fund  in  the  maintenance  of  research 
work ; 

Provided,  however,  that  in  case  at  any  time  such  proceeds, 
profits  or  returns  are  sufficient  in  the  judgment  of  the  party  of  the 
second  part  to  justify  it,  it  shall  create  an  Institute  of  Medical 
Research  which  shall,  umler  the  immediate  direction  of  a  board  of 
directors  of  five  members  subject  to  the  supervisory  control  of  the 
party  of  the  second  part,  carry  on  and  direct  the  work  of  research 
mentioned.  Such  Institute,  if  created,  shall  also  be  authorized  to 
conduct  other  kindreil  lines  of  research  with  funds  received  or 
appropriated  by  the  party  of  the  second  part  for  that  purpose  from 
other  sources,  and  particularly  from  the  utilization  of  other  dis- 
coveries transferred  by  the  discoverers  to  the  party  of  the  second 
part,  provided  that  in  case  of  conveyance  to  or  acquisition  by  the 
party  of  the  second  part  of  other  discoveries  or  patents  or  rights 


PATENTS  FOB  TSE  PROMOTION  OF  BESEABCH       463 

from  which  and  from  the  discovery,  patents  and  rights  hereby 
conveyed,  come  proceeds  which  are  joint  to  both,  the  party  of  the 
second  part  shall  be  the  sole  judge  as  to  the  relative  proportion  of  such 
joint  proceeds  as  are  attributable  to  each  of  the  joint  sources 
thereof.  Such  board  of  directors  shall  in  the  first  instance  be  com- 
posed of  F.  P.  Gay,  H.  M.  Evans,  C.  H.  Whipple,  C.  L.  A.  Schmidt, 
and  the  party  of  the  first  part.  Any  vacancy  in  said  board  shall  be 
filled  on  the  nomination  of  the  remaining  members  approved  by  the 
party  of  the  second  part.  The  directors  shall  be  persons  themselves 
engaged  directly  and  primarily  in  research  work  either  of  the 
character  mentioned  or  of  some  kindred  character,  and  upon  their 
ceasing  to  be  so  engaged  they  shall  be  under  obligation  to  resign 
as  such  directors,  and  if  they  do  not  resign  their  positions  shall 
be  declared  vacant  by  the  party  of  the  second  part  and  upon  such 
declaration  shall  be  vacant.  The  position  of  any  director  shall 
become  vacant  upon  his  attaining  the  age  of  sixty  (60)  years  unless 
the  party  of  the  second  part  shall,  for  strong  reason  existing  in  the 
particular  case,  extend  his  term  of  office. 

II. 

The  party  of  the  second  part  accepts  the  foregoing  grant  and 
conveyance  upon  the  trust  above  set  out. 

In  witness  whereof  the  party  of  the  first  part  has  hereunto 
signed  his  name  and  the  party  of  the  second  part  has  by  its  officers 
thereunto  duly  authorized  hereunto  signed  its  corporate  name  and 
affixed  its  corporate  seal  all  on  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

(Signed) 

T.  BRAILSFORD  ROBERTSON. 

THE  REGENTS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA. 

By  Wm.  D.  Stephens,  Governor  of  the  State 
of  California,  and  ex-officio  President  of 
the  Regents  of  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

By  V.  H.  Henderson,  Secretary  of  the  Re- 
gents of  the  University  of  California. 


4(J4  UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 


RURAL  INSTITUTIONS* 


Elavood  Mead 


INTRODUCTION 
When  the  Re^rents  of  the  University  created  the  Divi- 
sion of  Rural  Institutions  they  broke  new  §rround  in  the 
field  of  American  education  and  political  thought.  They 
believed  that  there  was  need  for  a  better  social  and  eco- 
nomic organization  of  rural  life  and  that  it  was  the  duty  of 
this  University  to  help  bring  this  about.  It  was  felt  that  it 
should  create  an  agency  fitted  to  study  existing  conditions, 
to  speak  with  candor,  and  advise  without  bias.  In  that  way 
it  would  exert  an  influence  which  all  would  respect  even  if 
they  did  not  agree  with  its  conclusions.  That  its  purpose 
.should  be  to  help  create  institutions,  establi.shod  either  by 


*  The  name  "Rural  Institutions"  was  chosen  to  designate  a 
division  of  the  University  of  California  Department  of  Agriculture 
both  because  it  expresses  something  that  is  fundamental  and  avoids 
the  use  of  terms  that  are  not  central.  Rural  Institutions  is  neither 
Economics  nor  Sociolog\',  but  it  is  related  to  both.  It  is  rather 
the  fruition  of  both  as  they  relate  to  rural  life.  It  deals  with  the 
application  of  economics,  education,  sociology,  politics,  and  religion 
to  the  open  country. 

Colleges  of  agriculture  and  their  associated  experiment  stations 
began  by  studying  and  teaching  the  technique  and  the  sciences 
relating  to  agriculture.  Later,  it  was  perceived  that  economics 
had  a  place  in  the  scheme  of  research  and  instruction.  For  a  long 
time  the  colleges  and  stations  rested  at  that  point.  Little  by  little 
it  came  to  be  understood  that  agriculture  was  something  more 
than  a  business.  Or,  perhaps,  to  state  it  more  accurately,  it  became 
clear  that  the  people  engaged  in  agriculture  had  other  interests 
and  consequently  other  institutions  than  those  directly  related  to 
the  business  of  farming.  It  is  now  beginning  to  be  understood 
that  society  is  not  interested  in  agriculture  merely  because  it  sup- 


BUBAL  INSTITUTIONS  465 

law  or  the  efforts  of  individuals,  which  would  rescue  rural 
life  from  some  of  the  dangers  which  now  menace  it,  make 
it  socially  more  attractive,  and  enable  farmers  to  cope  more 
successfully  with  conditions  created  by  the  growth  of  cities, 
the  combinations  in  business  and  industrial  life,  and  the 
increasing  competition  of  other  countries. 

INFLUENCE  OF  FREE  LAND 
The  need  for  this  organization  grows  chiefly  out  of  the 
fact  that  with  the  disappearance  of  free  fertile  public  land 
this  country  entered  on  a  new  social  and  economic  era. 
The  1,903,269,000  acres  of  American  public  domain  have 
been  the  political  and  economic  foundation  of  our  democ- 

plies  an  urban  population  an  abundance  of  food,  but  also  because 
rural  life  has  certain  values  essential  to  the  highest  welfare  of 
mankind. 

In  rural  communities,  there  are  not  only  business  or  economic 
institutions  but  there  are  also  educational,  political,  social  and 
religious  institutions.  Business  institutions  have  been  and  doubt- 
less should  be  the  first  to  be  studied,  as  they  are  the  essential  basis 
of  the  more  important  superstructure  which  surrounds  rural  life. 
All  the  institutions  of  urban  life  have  been  either  greatly  modified 
or  wholly  revolutionized  during  the  past  century.  The  purpose  in 
organizing  this  division  of  the  College  of  Agriculture  was  to  deter- 
imne  by  scientific  investigation  to  what  extent  existing  rural  insti- 
tutions have  been  outgrown  by  modern  conditions  and  where  neces- 
sary to  propose  more  effective  forms  of  organization. 

Rural  Credits  and  Land  Settlement  are  evidences  of  new  economic 
institutions  created  to  meet  modern  conditions.  These,  however, 
are  merely  the  beginning  of  a  much  broader  programme.  There 
are  also  political,  social,  educational  and  religious  institutions  that 
deserve  the  same  scientific  study.  Out  of  this  study  there  may 
finally  grow  new  institutions  fully  as  revolutionary  and  fully  as 
important  as  Rural  Credit  and  Land  Settlement  appear  at  present 
to  be. 

A  division  of  rural  institutions,  it  was  obvious,  could  not  succeed 
unless  in  charge  of  a  man  of  unique  qualifications  and  training.  It 
requires  a  man  with  a  statesman-like  vision  coupled  with  a  scientific 
h^bit  of  mind.  After  more  than  three  years  of  effort  the  Universily 
succeeded  in  securing  not  only  the  qualifications  above  indicated 
but  one  who  combines  with  wide  experience  and  ripe  judgment  a 
knowledge  of  the  agriculture,  institutions  and  men  of  the  western 
third  of  the  United  States  as  does  no  other  individual.  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  predicting  that  this  division,  through  Dr.  Elwood 
Mead,  will  lead  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  especially 
those  of  the  Pacific  Coast  states,  into  a  constructive  programme 
of  the  highest  importance  to  society. — Thomas  Forsyth  Hunt, 
Dean  of  the  College  of  Agriculture. 


466  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

racy.  It  had  attracted  the  adventurous  and  enterprising 
of  all  lands.  ]More  than  either  political  or  religious  free- 
dom, it  drew  the  discontented  tenant  and  impoverished 
farm  laborers  from  Ireland,  Germany,  the  Baltic  States, 
and  all  countries  where  the  people  were  the  victims  of  land 
monopoly.  "A  free  homestead  of  160  acres  was  a  mirage 
of  hope.  It  was  the  voice  of  opportunity  calling  to  the 
pioneer."^ 

For  three  centuries  public  land  had  opened  to  the  poor 
of  this  country  an  open  road  to  economic  independence. 
The  soldiers  returning  from  the  Civil  War  found  congenial 
employment  in  its  development.  Free  lands,  free  mines, 
free  timber,  and  free  water  power  to  be  developed  or  ex- 
ploited, delayed  the  consideration  of  economic  problems  or 
an  organization  of  rural  society  which  would  create  oppor- 
tunities in  other  directions.  When  tiie  advocates  of  home- 
stead legislation  started  the  refrain  that  "l^ncle  Sam  is  rich 
enough  to  give  us  all  a  farm,"  few  realized  that  in  le.ss 
than  a  century  this  nation  would  have  a  land  problem  almost 
as  acute  as  that  of  the  older  countries  of  Europe.  When 
the  public  land  had  pas.sed  into  private  ownership  no 
bumper  had  been  provided  to  take  up  the  shock.  Wlien  this 
automatic  safety  valve  closed  nothing  had  been  provided  to 
take  its  place.  The  price  of  privately-owned  land  began  to 
rise  rapidly  and  assume  a  monopoly  value.  The  normal 
rise,  due  to  increasing  demands,  was  greatly  augmented  by 
speculative  manipulation.  Large  landf'd  properties  were 
bought  at  low  figures  and  sold,  often  to  distant  buyers  who 
had  never  seen  the  country,  for  prices  far  beyond  their 
productive  value.  Tiiere  were  no  carefully  thought-out 
plans  for  giving  settlers  reliable  advice  or  information ;  for 
selecting  those  fitted  by  industry,  training,  and  character 
to  succeed,  or  for  financing  men  of  small  capital.  The  spec- 
ulative colonization  agent  gave  little  thought  to  the  endur- 
ing prosperity  of  the  community  he  was  creating.  Land 
to  him   was  simply  merchandise   to   be   bought   and   sold 

^Privilege  and  Democraci/.  by  Frederick  C.  Howe,  page  15. 


BUBAL  INSTITUTIONS  467 

like  grain  or  coal,^  The  selling  price  was  not  based  on 
its  productive  value  but  on  what  the  purchaser  could  be 
induced  to  pay.  The  result  was  a  speculative  and  artificial 
increase  in  the  price  of  farm  land,  which  the  public  mis- 
takenly regarded  as  an  evidence  of  increasing  agricultural 
wealth  and  prosperity. 

In  many  instances  this  was  far  from  the  truth.  In- 
creases in  the  price  of  farm  land  based  on  speculative 
manipulation  benefit  only  the  owners  who  want  to  sell.  To 
those  who  cultivate  land,  rising  prices  mean  increased  taxes 
and  the  setting  aside  of  a  larger  share  of  the  products  of 
cultivation  to  meet  interest  or  rent  charges.  Like  watered 
stock  in  a  corporation,  they  are  a  burden  on  production 
rather  than  an  advantage.  In  this  country  it  has  done  much 
to  deny  opportunities  to  poor  men  and  drive  to  the  city 
many  who  would  rather  live  in  the  country.  The  native- 
born  American  is  leaving  the  farm.  The  European  peasant 
who  comes  here  does  not  go  to  the  country  to  the  life  he 
understands,  but  to  the  industries  of  the  cities,  which  are 
strange. 

STATE  AID  AND  DIRECTION  IN  RURAL  AFFAIRS 

This  drift  from  the  farm  to  the  city  is  not  confined  to 
America.  It  is  world-wide,  but  other  countries  observed  it 
before  we  did  and,  realizing  its  national  menace,  began  to 
study  its  causes  and  provide  remedies.  They  found  that  in 
France,  where  the  farms  are  home-owned,  the  people  are 
contented;  they  do  not  go  to  the  cities;  they  do  not  emi- 
grate. They  found  that  where  the  land  was  owned  by  non- 
residents and  farmed  by  tenants  there  was  political  unrest, 
as  in  Ireland,  and  economic  discontent,  as  in  Russia  and 
Germany. 

In  order  to  check  these  undesirable  tendencies  the 
countries  where  these  land-tenure  troubles  were  acute 
began  to  make  the  colonization  of  privately-owned  land  a 


2  Report  of  the  Commission  on  Land  Colonization  in  California, 
page  49, 


468  rXIFEESITT  OF  CALIFOEXIA  CHEONICLE 

public  matter.  That  was  done  in  Germany  because,  in  the 
lan^iage  of  a  government  report,  "unprincipled  middle- 
men persuaded  owners  to  part  with  their  lands  and  other 
political  subdividers  of  land  unscrupulously  dismembered 
holdings  with  an  utter  disregard  for  economics;  and  the 
consequence  has  been  a  continual  increase  in  the  price  of 
land.'" 

The  purchase,  subdivision,  and  sale  of  laml  by  tlie  state 
will  not  of  itself,  however,  create  the  kind  of  communities 
needed  to  make  farming  attractive  and  profitable.  To  do 
this,  rural  society  needs  to  be  organized  so  that  the  efforts 
of  the  members  of  a  community  can  be  cocJrdinated  ju.st 
as  are  the  efforts  of  the  workers  in  a  great  industrial  enter- 
prise. There  must  be  provision  for  education,  for  coiiper- 
ative  marketing,  and  for  an  adequate  scheme  of  oversight 
which  will  prevent  mistakes  in  business  or  in  cultivation  by 
inexperienced  beginners.  In  Denmark,  in  Germany,  in 
New  Zealand,  and  in  the  Australian  states,  experts  in  agri- 
culture and  rural  problems  were  employed  to  find  out  the 
kind  of  agriculture  and  rural  organization  calculated  to 
give  the  best  results  to  the  nation,  also  to  advise  the  gov- 
ernments how  far  they  could  safely  and  wisely  go  in  aid- 
ing settlers  and  in  fostering  changes  in  agriculture  and  the 
social  and  business  organization  of  rural  communities.  The 
result  has  been  the  creation,  in  over  thirty  countries,  of  a 
system  of  state-supervised  land  settlement  varying  in  liber- 
ality and  thoroughness  and  in  the  measure  of  success 
attained.  Taken  as  a  whole,  the  results  have  been  so  re- 
markably favorable  as  to  make  it  the  greatest  agrarian 
advance  of  our  time.  No  country  which  has  adopted  this 
idea  has  abandoned  it.  On  the  contrary,  the  leading 
nations  of  the  world  are  preparing  plans  to  be  put  in 
operation  after  the  war  for  holding  their  own  people  and 
attracting  recruits  from  other  lands.  Russia  has  bought  in 
this  countrv  manv  millions  of  dollars  worth  of  farming 


3  Eeport    of    Commission    on    Land    Colonization    in    California, 
page  66. 


BVEAL  INSTITUTIONS  469 

implements  to  equip  ready-made  farms  for  returning  sol- 
diers, though  in  its  earlier  stages  the  system  was  marred  by 
mismanagement  and  dishonesty  of  officials. 


FAEMEES  SHOULD  OWN  THE  LAND  THEY  CULTR^ATE 

A  fundamental  need  of  rural  development  is  a  system 
of  state  aid  and  direction  in  land  settlement  which  will 
enable  farm  laborers  to  own  the  homes  in  which  they  live 
and  farmers  to  own  the  land  they  cultivate.  The  greatest 
menace  to  American  rural  life  is  the  increasing  percentage 
of  land  cultivated  by  tenants.  In  no  country  in  the  world 
are  tenant  farmers,  as  a  class,  contented.  Reports  on  condi- 
tions in  much  of  the  West  show  that  tenants  do  not  keep 
up  improvements,  do  not  maintain  soil  fertility,  and  that 
the  labor  of  the  whole  family  barely  enables  them  to  live; 
that  they  are  migratory  and  lack  interest  in  matters  affect- 
ing the  public  welfare.  This  is  in  marked  contrast  to  the 
hopeful,  sanguine  spirit  of  America  when  land  was  free. 

If  we  are  to  maintain  this  American  spirit,  if  we  are  to 
keep  the  sons  and  daughters  of  farmers  on  the  land,  if  our 
progress  in  agriculture  is  to  keep  pace  with  the  growth  of 
the  cities,  we  must  do  what  Denmark  and  New  Zealand 
have  done — make  it  possible  for  any  young  man  who  has 
character,  industry,  and  experience,  and.  likes  rural  life, 
to  buy  and  pay  for  a  farm.  In  Denmark  any  one  so  quali- 
fied, who  can  pay  one-tenth  of  the  cost  of  a  farm  when 
richest  farming  states,  like  Iowa  and  Illinois,  have  counties 
with  only  one-third  of  our  fertile  land  cultivated,  no  such 
opportunity  has  been  provided,  and  as  a  result  some  of  the 
richest  farming  States,  like  Iowa  and  Illinois,  have  counties 
with  a  decreasing  agricultural  population,  while  in  Cali- 
fornia, where  rural  life  has  exceptional  advantages  and 
attractions,  the  population  of  the  cities  in  the  last  ten  years 
has  increased  three  times  as  fast  as  that  of  the  country. 

We  spend  many  millions  of  dollars  each  year  to  educate 
young  people  to  be  farmers.     The  best  use  which  can  be 


470  VNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIt'OliSIA  CHKONICLE 

made  of  that  training  is  to  have  agricultural  graduates 
marry  and  settle  down  to  their  life  work  on  farms  of  their 
own.  There  is  a  pride  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  one 
owns  and  a  security  in  such  ownership  which  bring  out  the 
best  there  is  in  the  farmer  and  the  farm.  It  gives  a  man  a 
greater  interest  in  his  community  because  he  feels  that  he 
is  to  live  there  year  after  year.  Sucli  results  today  among 
graduates  of  our  agricultural  colleges  who  lack  the  capital 
are  the  exception  rather  tlian  the  rule.  A  recent  survey  in 
Iowa  showed  that  it  would  require  fifty  years  for  a  young 
man  who  started  as  a  farm  laborer  to  earn  and  save  the 
money  needed  to  pay  for  a  farm.  Instead  of  staying  on 
the  farm  the  educated  sons  and  daughters  of  farmers  seek 
the  broader  opportunities  of  the  cities,  and  agriculture  and 
rural  life  lose  their  uplifting  intluence. 

Our  costly  educational  system  needs,  therefore,  to  be 
supplemented  by  some  well  thought-out  plan  which  will 
help  our  trained  young  people  to  secure  farms  of  their  own. 
This  means  an  extension  of  credit  to  people  of  character 
and  proved  industry  and  experience,  which  is  not  available 
today.  No  rural  credit  system  of  national  extent  and  inriu- 
ence  has  ever  been  created  without  government  aid  and 
direction.  The  Crown  lands  of  Germany  and  the  command 
of  the  German  Emperor  were  needed  to  inaugurate  the 
famous  landschaft  credit  system  of  Germany.  Denmark 
has  taught  the  world  the  value  of  rural  cooperation,  but 
that  cooperation  is  founded  on  a  state-aided  system  of  land 
settlement.  The  need  for  government  direction  in  this 
matter  is  greater  in  America  than  in  any  other  country. 
Italian  farmers  can  establish  themselves  by  voluntary  co- 
operative action  because  they  bring  into  use  three  centuries 
of  training  in  cooperative  effort.  The  training  of  Amer- 
ican colonists  has  all  been  of  a  contrary  character. 

ANTI-SOCIAL  INFLUENCE  OF  PUBLIC  LAND  POLICIES 
In  this  country  our  public  land  policies  have  created  a 
rural  society  which   lacks  not   only  organization   but   the 


BVEAL  INSTITUTIONS  471 

ability  to  organize.  Instead  of  planning  the  kind  of  agri- 
culture, the  economic  life,  and  the  methods  of  settlement 
which  would  secure  the  largest  use  of  our  agricultural 
resources  and  enable  people  to  become  established  with  the 
least  effort,  hardship,  and  risk,  our  government  has  side- 
stepped responsibility  in  all  these  vitally  important  matters. 
At  first  the  public  land  was  regarded  solely  as  a  source  of 
revenue  and  sold  to  any  one  who  would  buy.  Later,  it  was 
disposed  of  under  preemption,  homestead,  and  other  acts 
which  treated  each  individual  as  an  isolated  unit.  The 
people  in  the  new  communities  were  brought  together  with- 
out any  organization,  any  previous  acquaintance,  or  the 
expert  direction  needed  to  create  an  agricultural  or  political 
life  suited  to  the  immediate  or  remote  needs  of  the  nation. 
Nothing  was  done  to  bring  to  their  attention  the  idea  that 
the  people  who  were  given  the  public  domain  held  it  as 
trustees,  with  some  obligation  to  transmit  it  to  their  suc- 
cessors as  good  as  or  better  than  they  found  it. 

The  government  imposed  no  conditions  which  would 
prevent  the  aggregation  of  land  into  large  estates  or  which 
would  protect  posterity  against  its  reckless  impoverishment. 
Later  on  we  shall  see  that  other  countries  have  anticipated 
these  evils  and  have  safeguarded  their  national  future 
against  them.  We  shall  see  hoAV  the  services  of  experts  from 
all  lands  are  enlisted  to  plan  the  development  of  new  farm- 
ing communities  in  order  that  the  people  may  have  all  that 
is  possible  in  the  way  of  comfort,  convenience,  and  beauty; 
that  land,  water,  and  climate  may  be  used  to  the  best  advan- 
tage, and  that  what  is  done  at  first  shall  stand  for  centuries, 
like  the  roads  of  the  Roman  Empire,  a  monument  to  the 
foresight,  ability,  and  broad  national  purpose  of  those  who 
controlled  development  in  the  pregnant  years  when  agricul- 
tural methods  and  rural  institutions  were  forming. 

Such  national  action  is  not  a  mere  altruistic  dream. 
On  the  contrary,  much  that  has  been  outlined  as  desirable 
is  now  being  done  by  other  countries.  When  the  state  of 
New  South  Wales  decided  to  change  the  great  unpeopled 


472  UNIFEBSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHEONICLE 

sheep  pastures  along  the  ^lurrnmbiditfet'  River  into  a  eh)sely 
settled,  intensively-cultivated,  irrigated  area  it  did  not 
entrust  that  task  to  land  speculators.  Instead,  it  bought 
the  land  at  its  imimproved  value,  about  $3  per  acre.  It 
then  sent  some  of  its  ablest  engineers,  farmers,  and  fruit 
growers  to  older  irrigated  countries  to  study  their  agricul- 
ture and  related  agricultural  organizations.  It  fixed  the 
size  of  farm  units  so  as  to  give  employment  to  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  family.  It  saved  poor  men  from  financing  the 
cost  of  the  land  by  giving  them  a  perpetual  lease  which 
made  it  theirs  and  their  descendants  so  long  as  they  lived 
on  it,  cultivated  it.  and  paid  2io  per  cent  interest  on  its 
appraised  value.  The  location  of  railway  lines  and  the  sites 
for  the  future  cities  and  towns  were  fixed  not  to  reap  an 
immediate  profit,  but  for  the  future  needs  of  business.  The 
plans  for  the  two  towns  fii^st  established  were  made  by  an 
American  landscape  architect.  These  plans  included  rail- 
way sidings  for  warehouses  and  factories.  l)uildings  and 
equipment  for  cooperative  canning.  l)utter,  and  bacon- 
curing  factories,  with  government  aid  in  their  financing. 
The  capital  the  settler  must  have,  the  aid  and  direction  the 
state  would  give,  all  were  determined  before  any  settlers 
were  permitted  to  file  on  an  acre  of  land. 

Later  on  we  shall  study  the  design  of  those  cities  and  of 
the  rural  organization  which  sprang,  fully  formed,  into 
existence,  and  will  compare  it  with  our  ovmi  planless  devel- 
opment. 

One  can  not  help  trj'ing  to  visualize  what  the  western 
half  of  America  would  be  like  if,  instead  of  giving  away 
one-sixth  of  this  country,  an  area  three  times  that  of  France, 
to  railway  and  other  corporations,  we  had  held  it  for  those 
who  would  live  on  it  and  cultivate  it  under  laws  that  pre- 
vented aggregation  beyond  a  living  area  and  which  made 
possession  depend  on  use. 

Unfortunately,  the  political  leaders  of  this  nation  lacked 
political  -vnsion  and  economic  foresight ;  no  such  precautions 
were   taken;   land,    mines,   water   rights — all   the   natural 


BUBAL  INSTITUTIONS  473 

resources  of  the  people — were  given  away  with  lavish  prodi- 
gality which  gave  no  thought  to  the  welfare  of  future  gen- 
erations. Land  grabbers,  and  foreign  and  native  exploiters, 
acquired  great  "bonanza"  estates  until,  beginning  as  a 
nation  of  land-owning  farmers,  we  are  becoming  a  nation 
of  non-resident  landlords  and  impoverished  tenants. 

The  influence  which  land  tenure  has  on  the  social  and 
political  life  of  a  democracy  makes  it  unfortunate  that  this 
country  watched  with  indifference  the  transfer  of  between 
250  and  350  million  acres  in  large  tracts  to  railways,  per- 
sons, and  corporations,  while  of  the  whole  immense  domain 
only  111,000,000  acres  were,  during  a  period  of  forty  years, 
disposed  of  under  the  democratic  homestead  law. 

The  railway,  Spanish,  and  other  grants  were  the  founda- 
tion on  which  has  been  built  up  in  this  country  single 
estates  larger  than  the  combined  areas  of  New  Hampshire, 
Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and  Delaware.* 

A  recent  bulletin  of  the  University  of  Texas  says  that 
lass  than  3  per  cent  of  the  farms  of  that  state  include  more 
than  half  of  its  farming  land. 

The  greatest  menace  to  economic  democracy  in  Cali- 
fornia is  the  great  landed  properties  carved  out  of  these 
Spanish  and  railway  grants.  In  this  state,  one  railroad 
owns  5,000,000  acres,  and  310  men  own  4,000,000  acres  of 
fertile  farming  land.  In  Kern  County,  four  syndicates 
own  over  one  million  acres,  which  is  more  than  half  the 
farming  land  held  in  private  ownership. 

The  history  of  Ireland  and  Spain  shows  the  social  evils 
and  political  dangers  of  non-resident  farm  ownership.  In 
Europe  they  are  a  legacy  of  the  feudal  system,  and  the  fore- 
most countries  are  spending  millions  to  abolish  them  and 
give  men  the  freedom  of  landed  independence.  "We  are, 
on  the  contrary,  fostering  the  rapid  extension  of  this  funda- 
mental danger  to  rural  life.  In  the  last  thirty  years  the 
percentage  of  land  cultivated  by  tenants  has  increased  until 


4  Everybody 's  Magazine,  May,  1905. 


474  UNIVEBSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA  CHRONICLE 

it  is  now  four  times  that  of  Denmark  and  far  greater  than 
that  of  rack-rented  Ireland.  In  other  words,  the  greatest 
political  democracy  of  the  time  is,  in  its  rural  litV,  traveling 
away  from  economic  democracy. 

WASTE  OF  NATIONAL  WEALTH 

Our  mistakes  in  land  tenure  are  being  duplicated  by  a 
serious  national  waste  in  the  destruction  of  soil  fertility. 
We  have  been  active  in  over-running  this  continent,  but  it 
has  been  a  destructive  kind  of  activity.  Before  settlement 
began  the  country  ea.st  of  the  Mississippi  was  an  almost 
unbroken  forest  of  over  one  million  srpuire  miles.  Forests 
covered  the  steep  hillsides  which  bordered  the  Ohio  River 
and  its  tributaries  and  the  coastal  streams  flowing  down  the 
eastern  slope  of  the  Appalachian  chain.  They  included  the 
finest  hardwood  timbers  of  the  world.  Ash,  walnut,  hickory, 
maple,  cherry,  oak,  and  poplar  trees  of  great  size  and 
beauty  were  a  part  of  the  nation's  wealth.  To  the  pioneers 
they  were  simply  obstacles  to  a  living,  and  were  slashed  | 

and  burned,  with  no  idea  of  their  ultimate  value  or  of  the  |^ 

need  of  conserving  them  for  future  generations.  As  a  boy, 
I  helped   in  this  devastation.     The  hill   forests  bordering 


5  As  instances  of  the  preat  estates  which  are  to  V)e  found  in 
almost  every  state  of  the  West,  many  of  which  were  made  possible 
by  the  railway  prants,  the  following  may  be  cited:  "The  Texas 
Land  Syndicate  No.  3  owns  3,000.000  acres  in  Texas,  in  which  such 
English  noblemen  as  the  Duke  of  Rutland  and  Lord  Beresford  are 
largely  interested.  Another  syndicate,  the  British  Land  Company, 
owns  300.000  acres  in  Kansas,  besides  tracts  in  other  places.  The 
Duke  of  Sutherland  owns  hundreds  of  thousands  and  Sir  Edward 
Reid  controls  1,000,000  acres  in  Florida.  A  syndicate  containing 
Lady  Gordon  and  the  Marquis  of  Dalhousie  controls  2,000,000  acres 
in  Mississippi.  The  Menace  of  Privilege,  by  Henry  George,  Jr., 
page  36. 

In  addition  to  these  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale  owns  1,7.50,000 
acres;  Phillips,  Marshall  &  Co.  ("London),  1.300.000  acres;  the  Scully 
estate,  2,000,000  acres;  the  Holland  Land  Co.,  4,.')00,000  acres;  and 
a  German  syndicate,  1,100,000  acres.  Fifty-four  individuals  and 
foreign  syndicates  own  26,710,390  acres,  an  area  greater  than  seven 
of  the  more  populous  eastern  states  with  a  population  of  8,359,000 
people.  Privilege  and  Democracy  in  America,  by  Frederic  C.  Howe, 
pages  37-38, 


BUBAL  INSTITUTIONS  475 

the  Ohio  where  I  lived  disappeared  in  my  youth  like  mist 
before  the  morning  sun. 

When  the  forests  were  gone  the  hillsides  were  planted 
to  corn,  cotton,  hemp,  and  tobacco,  all  cultivated  crops 
which  left  the  soil  in  condition  most  favorable  for  erosion 
by  winter  rains,  because  there  was  no  binding  material  in 
their  roots.  In  a  few  years  these  rains  had  swept  the  sur- 
face soil,  with  its  accumulated  fertility  of  centuries,  into 
rivers  which  transported  it  to  the  sea.  Some  of  the  coastal 
rivers  of  the  Carolinas  have  had  their  channels  raised  ten 
feet  by  this  wash,  just  as  the  water  level  of  the  Sacramento 
River  has  been  raised  by  the  hydraulic  mining.  No  one  can 
ride  through  the  hill  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  without 
seeing  the  desolating  effect  of  this  ruinous  agriculture. 
Once  rounded  and  fertile  hillsides  are  now  great  areas  of 
yellow  clay  scarred  with  gullies  and  covered  with  weeds  and 
brush.  Professor  Shaler,  looking  at  the  washed-off  hillsides 
of  his  home  county  in  Kentucky,  said  the  men  responsible 
for  this  desecration  ought  to  be  buried  alive  in  the  ravines 
they  had  permitted  to  form. 

Lands  that  once  sold  for  $100  an  acre  and  paid  interest 
on  this  sum  now  barely  produce  enough  to  pay  taxes,  and 
sell  for  $2.50  to  $50  an  acre.  The  value  of  the  forests  de- 
stroyed is  in  some  sections  greater  than  that  of  all  the  crops 
grown  since  settlement,  and  no  one  can  estimate  the  ulti- 
mate loss  to  the  nation  of  this  reckless  sacrifice  of  soil 
fertility. 

If,  one  hundred  years  ago,  this  nation  had  enlisted  in 
its  service  men  of  experience  and  ability  to  plan  and  direct 
rural  development,  and  create  an  agricultural  and  rural 
organization  which  would  give  the  largest  permanent  gain 
to  the  nation,  it  is  certain  that  they  would  have  reserved 
the  river  hills  as  permanent  forest  areas,  both  for  their 
influence  on  climate  and  to  meet  the  industrial  needs  of  the 
future.  If  that  had  been  done  this  tragic  sacrifice  of  soil 
wealth  would  have  been  averted  with  no  loss  in  agricultural 
products,  because  people  would  have  made  better  use  of  the 


476  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CEEONICLE 

fertile  level  lands.  We  would  have  had  a  better  conception 
of  the  government's  duties  and  responsibilities,  better 
rivers,  and  better  climate,  and  these  hill  t'ore^sts  would 
today  be  a  source  of  immense  industrial  strength  and  of 
unending  delight  to  the  lovers  of  the  beautiful  in  Nature. 

NEED  FOR  COORDINATION  AND  COOPERATION 
The  enactment  of  legislation  to  benefit  rural  life,  or  the 
voluntary  organiziition  of  farmers  for  that  purpose,  is  also 
rendered  difficult  by  the  aggressive  individualism  of  farm- 
ers. There  are  almost  as  many  ideas  of  how  things  should 
be  done  as  there  are  people  in  a  neighborhood.  It  has  been 
.said  that  "we  scatter  our  brain  power  instead  of  concen- 
trating its  effort."  This  is  partly  the  outcome  of  the  in- 
herited habits  and  prejudices  of  pioneer  life  and  partly  due 
to  the  fact  that  we  have  talked  and  thought  much  about 
political  freedom,  but  very  little  about  industrial  or  eco- 
nomic freedom,  witJKJUt  which  the  first  is  of  no  value. 
Our  reluctance  to  extend  government  administration  in 
social  or  industrial  fields  has  caused  us  to  exalt  a  kind  of 
individualism  which  meaut  every  man  is  to  look  out  for 
himself  and  the  devil  to  take  the  hindmost.  We  are  just 
beginning  to  understand  that  in  order  to  have  economic 
equality  and  contentment  the  public  welfare  must  have 
first  place  in  men's  thoughts  and  in  the  institutions  they 
create. 

Before  the  European  war  it  had  begun  to  be  manifest 
that  individualism  in  agriculture  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  It 
will  be  more  apparent  at  the  end.  The  world  will  be  having 
new  methods  and  will  be  imbued  with  new  purposes.  The 
farmer  of  this  country  can  not  compete  with  the  organized 
agriculture  of  other  countries  or  with  the  organizations 
which  sell  him  his  equipment  and  buy  his  products,  with- 
out coordination  and  cooperation  with  other  farmers.  To 
attempt  to  retain  the  individualism  of  pioneer  life  is  as  im- 
possible as  it  is  for  the  village  shoemaker  to  compete  with 
the  factory,  which  turns  out  more  shoes  in  a  minute  than 


BUBAL  INSTITUTIONS  477 

he  can  in  a  year,  or  for  the  village  wagonmaker  to  compete 
with  the  Studebakers. 

The  fruit  growers  of  California  found  themselves  faced 
with  ruin  when  they  tried  to  market  their  crops  as  indi- 
viduals. Banded  together  in  state-wide  associations  they 
have  had  great  and  continuous  prosperity.  The  wheat 
growers  of  Canada  and  the  northwestern  part  of  the  United 
States  were  the  victims  of  remorseless  purchasing  combines 
until  they  began  to  build  elevators  of  their  own  and  to  act 
as  a  imit  in  securing  protective  legislation.  All  students  of 
marketing  are  agreed  that  the  methods  of  grading  and 
marketing  farm  products  can  be  greatly  improved.  The 
investigations  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture  show 
that  "the  present  system  of  handling  and  marketing  cotton 
can  be  improved  materially.  There  is  in  the  aggregate  a 
tremendous  economic  waste  all  along  the  line  from  the  pur- 
chaser through  to  the  spinner. ' '®  The  world-wide  combina- 
tion of  a  few  American  packing  firms  is  the  greatest  ob- 
stacle to  the  improvement  in  breeds  and  increase  in  num- 
bers of  livestock  on  American  farms.  Men  are  afraid  to 
invest  large  sums  of  money  in  the  establishment  of  pure- 
bred flocks  or  herds  when  they  know  that  the  buyers  are  in 
a  position  to  increase  or  depress  prices  arbitrarily,  and  if 
this  were  done  they  would  be  helpless.  This  consciousness 
of  being  dominated  by  a  power  with  which  no  eomVination 
of  stockraisers  could  cope  has  driven  thousands  of  stock- 
raisers  out  of  the  business.  Fear  of  what  could  happen 
has  been  more  potent  than  loss  in  what  has  happened. 

The  Division  of  Rural  Institutions,  it  is  hoped,  will  help 
to  adjust  rural  life  to  this  changed  environment  by  bring- 
ing about  organized  and  socialized  community  life.  In 
order  to  be  constructive  in  character  it  has  to  study  actual 
conditions.  If  it  is  to  be  practically  useful  it  must  have  the 
courage  and  confidence  to  advocate  definite  measures,  or 
changes  in  existing  methods.     In  doing  this  it  acts  on  the 

6  Bull.  457,  Office  of  Markets  and  Eural  Organization,  U.  S,  De- 
partment of  Agriculture,  1916. 


478  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

belief  that  eoordinatiou  and  rooperati(»u  do  nut  mean  the 
surrender  of  demoeraey  but,  on  the  contrary,  that  they  will 
create  a  more  secure  and  comfortable  existence  than  is  now 
possible  through  unorganized  and  unordered  effort. 

Many  things  besides  the  need  for  a  new  policy  in  land 
settlement  or  better  organization  of  farmers  have  combined 
to  make  the  creation  of  this  division  timely,  and  secure  for 
its  labors  the  interest  and  cooperation  of  farmers.  Nothing 
could  have  been  more  encouraging  or  inspiring  than  the 
reception  it  has  received  from  those  whom  it  .seeks  to  serve. 
The  reason  for  this  is  the  recognition  of  the  need  for 
changes  and  the  desire  for  early  and  intelligent  action. 
The  present  position  and  state  of  mind  of  the  farmers  of 
this  state  have  been  admirably  described  in  "The  Modem 
Farmer,"  by  fklward  F.  Adams: 

^Vhat  occurs  on  and  about  the  farm  the  farmer  can  see,  under- 
stand, and  in  some  measure  control.  What  occurs  elsewhere,  how- 
ever profoundly  it  may  affect  him,  he  may  never  even  hear  of  and 
can  hardly  influence  at  all.  It  is  essential  that  the  farmer  know 
more  than  he  does  of  those  distant  forces,  because  it  is  necessary 
that  he  adjust  himself  to  conditions  which  he  can  not  control.  The 
farmer,  for  example,  can  not  control  the  operations  of  railroad  mag- 
nates, the  machinations  of  speculators  on  f]^ain  exchanges,  the  rate 
of  discount  at  the  Bank  of  England,  or  the  standard  of  life  of  the 
Indian  ryot,  but  all  these  help  to  determine  the  price  he  shall 
receive  for  his  wheat  and  what  he  shall  pay  for  the  supplies  he 
needs. 

The  farmer  has  ceased  to  be  the  independent  man  whom  I  knew 
in  my  boyhood.  He  is  attacked  by  the  care  and  worry  of  the  busi- 
ness man,  without  the  business  man's  equipment  to  meet  them,  and 
he  is  losing  ground.  We  are  being  distanced,  not  by  greater 
strength,  but  by  a  wiser  use  of  strength.  Other  classes  know  better 
than  we  what  it  will  pay  to  do  or  avoid.  This  knowledge  comes, 
not  by  vague  speculation,  but  by  the  mastery  of  facts.  We  farmers 
reason  well  enough  upon  what  we  think  to  be  true,  but  we  are  so 
often  mistaken  in  our  facts  that  we  are  as  apt  to  be  led  into  doing 
unprofitable  things  as  into  attempting  those  which  are  profitable. 

To  meet  the  conditions  portrayed  by  Mr.  Adams,  the 
farmer  needs  a  knowledge  of  many  things  outside  the  cul- 


BUBAL  INSTITUTIONS  479 

tural  operations  of  his  farm,  but  unless  this  knowledge 
results  in  carefully  thought-out,  purposeful  action  it  has 
little  practical  value.  Furthermore,  many  of  the  rural 
institutions  needed  can  not  be  created  by  individual  action ; 
they  must  be  founded  in  law.  That  is  made  necessary  by 
the  size  of  the  country,  the  immense  distances  to  market, 
and  the  wealth  and  power  of  the  influences  with  which  the 
farmer  must  cope.  For  example,  five  firms,  which  control 
the  marketing  of  livestock  in  this  country,  also  dominate 
the  meat  business  of  the  world  and  own  a  multitude  of 
subsidiary  industries  connected  with  the  meat  trade.  One 
of  these  firms,  after  paying  interest  on  all  its  securities  and 
dividends  on  all  its  stocks,  had  a  surplus  profit  from  last 
year's  operation  of  $20,000,000.  No  volunteer  cooperative 
organization  of  farmers  can  cope  with  entrenched  power 
like  this. 

NEW  CONCEPTION  OF  DUTIES  AND  EESPONSIBILITIES 

In  order  to  change  this  we  must  have  a  new  conception 
of  the  functions  and  duties  of  the  government  and  a 
greater  sense  of  public  responsibility  on  the  part  of  the 
individual.  We  are  beginning  to  realize  that  one  of  the 
functions  of  government  is  to  plan  and  direct  industrial 
and  economic  development.  This  is  shown  in  the  growth 
of  city  planning  and  in  the  recent  legislation  in  California 
for  a  demonstration  of  what  can  be  done  in  rural  develop- 
ment by  carrying  out  a  prearranged  plan. 

The  need  for  giving  more  consideration  to  permanent 
national  welfare  is  greater  today  than  it  was  one  hundred 
years  ago.  The  mistakes  which  we  will  make  in  the  future, 
if  we  do  not  provide  for  this,  will  be  more  serious  than 
those  of  the  past.  Our  leading  competitors  in  agriculture 
and  in  commerce  have  recognized  the  advantages  which 
flow  from  a  national  organization  of  their  agriculture  as 
well  as  of  their  urban  life.  That  is  the  source  of  the  tre- 
mendous efficiency  and  power  of  Germany.  It  is  this  which 
has  made  New  Zealand  a  teacher  of  rural  economics  to  the 


480  UNIFEESITT  OF  CALIFORNIA  CHRONICLE 

rest  of  the  world  and  which  gives  significance  to  the  new 
division  in  this  University. 

During  the  past  two  years  the  students  of  this  division 
furnished  valuable  aid  to  the  State  Commission  on  Land 
Colonization  and  Rural  Credits  in  gathering  facts.  On 
their  part  they  gained  an  insight  into  the  conditions  which 
control  rural  development  and  the  opportunities  which  the 
countrj^  presents  to  young  men  if  those  opportunities  are 
only  made  available.  Many  stated  that  as  a  training  to 
meet  the  responsibilities  ahead  of  them  as  citizens  of  a  self- 
governing  country,  no  possible  course  given  on  the  campus 
could  equal  what  they  learned  in  settlers'  homes  and  from 
contact  with  the  men  handling  colonization  enterprises. 
All  became  ardent  believers  in  government  supervision  of 
colonization  and  of  public  aid  and  direction  of  colonists. 
They  saw  too  many  inexperienced  beginners  attempting, 
without  equipment  or  capital,  to  meet  payments  that  were 
far  beyond  the  profits  of  the  farm  fully  equipped  and  effi- 
ciently managed.  They  saw  human  tragedies  because  fam- 
ilies had  risked  their  life  savings  in  farming  ventures,  when 
the  head  of  the  house  was  no  mon*  fitted  to  succeed  as  a 
farmer  than  he  was  to  run  a  bank  or  a  railway  system. 
They  saw  settlers  in  this  rich  nation  paying  from  8  to  12 
per  cent  interest  on  short-time,  overdue  notes,  while  in  far- 
off  Australia  settlers  were  able  to  borrow  money  on  thirty- 
year  notes  at  4i/)  per  cent  interest.  They  compared  the 
waste  and  hazard  of  our  unorganized  development  with  the 
economy  and  efficiency  of  state  settlement  in  Germany,  and 
all  became  ardent  advocates  of  the  social  statesmanship 
which  will  give  those  credit  advantages  here. 

The  student  entering  on  this  year's  work  will  see  put 
into  operation,  for  the  first  time  on  this  continent,  a  land- 
settlement  law  that  will  show  how  to  make  our  rural  dis- 
tricts real  democracies.  He  will  have  the  privilege  of 
seeing  inaugurated  on  the  Truckee-Car.son  Reclamation  Pro- 
ject, and  I  hope  elsewhere,  the  preparation  of  land  for 
cultivation  in  advance  of  settlement.     He  will  be  able  to 


UVEAL  INSTITUTIONS  481 

observe  the  vitalizing  effect  of  the  millions  of  dollars  pro- 
vided for  the  purchase  and  improvement  of  farms  by  the 
farm  land  bank,  and  he  shall  consider  what  ought  to  be 
done  by  this  state  to  make  rural  California  the  land  of 
opportunity  to  our  returning  soldiers  and  to  those  fleeing 
from  the  hard  conditions  of  the  warring  countries  of 
Europe.  It  must  not  be  lost  sight  of  that  we  are  living  in 
a  new  age  and  our  house  must  be  put  in  order,  not  simply 
to  make  certain  that  we  advance  but  that  we  keep  pace 
with  the  advance  of  the  rest  of  the  world. 

We  will  be  able  to  compare  the  methods  of  marketing 
farm  products  which  prevailed  last  year  with  those  inau- 
gurated by  the  food-control  organization  now  being  created 
through  national  legislation.  We  will  be  able  to  study  the 
significance  of  the  facts  gathered  by  the  commission  now 
investigating  the  marketing  of  livestock.  We  will  look 
across  the  seas  into  the  milk  depots  which,  before  the  war, 
supplied  cities  like  Berlin,  and  compare  the  costs  of  milk 
abroad  with  those  in  cities  like  New  York,  Chicago,  and 
Berkeley.  We  will  compare  the  operations  of  municipally 
owned  abattoirs  like  those  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  and 
Sydney,  Australia,  with  those  owned  by  the  meat  trusts  of 
America.  We  will  study  our  efficient  cooperative  fruit 
selling  organizations  and  the  equally  successful  cooperative 
selling  agencies  of  Denmark.  It  is  to  be,  for  this  depart- 
ment, and  for  the  student  of  vision  who  loves  his  country 
and  desires  to  serve  it,  a  year  of  intense  interest  and  activ- 
■  ity.  In  order  to  keep  track  of  the  world 's  movements  in 
our  field,  to  understand  them  rightly  and  interpret  their 
significance,  every  faculty  will  have  to  be  alert,  and  there 
will  be  no  time  when  interest  can  flag. 

After  a  century  of  each  man  for  himself  and  a  national 
aloofness  in  what  H.  G.  Wells  calls  the  "every-day  drama 
of  human  getting,"  we  are  beginning,  through  law  and 
community  action,  to  create  institutions  which  ^vill  make 
economic  equality  and  contentment  the  great  result  of  our 
political  freedom. 


482 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA   CHRONICLE 


To  HENRY  M0R8E  STEPHENS 

ON    THE    OCCASION    OF    THE    BOHEMIAN    CLUB    DINNER    IN    HIS 
HONOR,    OCTOBER    3.    1917 


Edward  Robeson-  Taylok 


Beloved  mentor  of  liistorie  lore, 

From  loftiest  peak  my  muse  would  fain  resound 

Thy  volumed  praises  as  she  sees  thee  crowned 

With  laurel  that  shall  live  foreverrnore; 

And  with  the  leaves  of  those  loved  trees  that  soar 

Where  Beauty  and  the  Owl  drink  peace  profound, 

And  which  still  hymn  thy  Patrick  all  renowned 

Among  the  treasures  of  Bohemia's  store. 


But  while  around  our  souls  those  joys  entwine. 
For  love  of  thee  our  hearts  have  raised  a  shrine 
Where  flames  in  crystal  air  a  vestal  light ; 
And  as  thou  hast  escaped  the  grasp  of  death, 
We  fondly  hold  thee  to  our  greedy  sight, 
And  shout  our  welcome  with  our  dearest  breath. 


UNIVERSITY  BECOBD  483 


UNIVERSITY  RECORD 


By  Victor  H.  Henderson 


Because  of  the  war  the  registration  at  Berkeley  by  the  middle 
of  the  fall  term  was  only  5326,  as  compared  with  6042  a  year  ago. 
There  were  4621  undergraduates,  as  compared  with  5140  a  year 
earlier,  and  705  graduate  students,  as  compared  with  902  on  the 
corresponding  date  in  1916.  The  percentage  of  men  among  the 
undergraduates  has  shrunk  from  56  per  cent  last  fall  to  46  per  cent 
this  fall.  Of  the  858  Seniors,  only  46  per  cent  are  men,  as  com- 
pared with  64  per  cent  a  year  ago.  Of  the  1549  Freshmen,  41  per 
cent,  or  741,  are  men,  as  compared  with  54  per  cent,  or  854,  a  year 
ago.  The  enrollment  in  the  third  and  fourth  years  in  the  Medical 
School,  in  San  Francisco,  has  shrunk  from  60  to  43,  but  the  stu- 
dents in  the  first  and  second  years  of  medicine,  at  Berkeley,  have 
increased  from  69  last  year  to  103  this  year.  The  College  of  Den- 
tistry has  172,  as  compared  with  177  last  year;  Pharmacy  86,  as 
compared  with  95  last  year;  and  the  Hastings  College  of  the  Law 
33,  as  compared  with  93  last  year.  There  is  a  total  of  334  in  the 
professional  schools  as  compared  with  425  last  year. 

This  means  that  the  total  registration  for  the  fall  term  is  5660, 
as  compared  with  6467  a  year  ago.  These  figures  do  not  include 
3979  students  in  the  1917  Summer  Session,  nor  the  students  en- 
rolled in  the  University  Farm  School  and  California  School  of  Fine 
Arts,  nor  the  many  thousands  enrolled  in  the  University  Extension 
or  agricultural  correspondence  courses  or  in  University  Extension 
classes. 

IN  THE  GOVERNMENT  SERVICE 
Report  was  made  to  the  Regents  at  their  June  and  August  meet- 
ings of  the  following  named  members  of  the  University  faculty  as 
having  entered  the  service  of  the  government: 

Albert  H.  Allen,  Manager  of  the  University  Press,  to  be  Captain 
in  the  35th  Division  of  the  National  Guard. 


484  UNIFEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  CEEONICLE 

Dinsinore  Alter,  Instructor  in  Astronomy,  to  become  Second 
Lieutenant  in  the  Coast  Artillery  Corps. 

W.  I.  Baldwin,  Instructor  in  Orthopedic  Surgery,  to  become 
Captain  in  the  Medical  Olliiers'  Ktserve  Curps. 

A.  L.  Barrows,  Instructor  in  Zoology,  to  become  First  Lieuten- 
ant in  the  U.  S.  Reserves. 

David  P.  Barrows,  Professor  of  Political  Science  and  Dean  of 
the  Faculties,  commissioned  as  Major  and  stationed  in  the  Philip- 
pines. 

W.  W.  Behlow,  Assistant  in  Pediatrics,  to  become  Assistant 
Surgeon  in  the  U.  S.  Naval   Reserve. 

Clair  II.  Bell,  Instructor  in  German,  to  become  Captain  in  the 
Quartermasters  Department,  U.  S.  R. 

Dr.  Hugh  K.  Berkley,  Assistant  in  Pediatrics,  to  become  First 
Lieutenant  in  the  Medical  Otlicers'  Reserve  Corps. 

George  Boas,  Instructor  in  Public  Speaking,  to  become  First 
Lieutenant  in  the  U.  S.  Reserves. 

G.  E.  K.  Branch,  Instructor  in  Chemistry,  to  enlist  in  the  50th 
Gordon  Highlanders  of  the  Canadian   Army. 

Donald  Bruce,  Assistant  Professor  of  Forestry,  to  become  a 
Captain  in  the  Kngineer  Foresters,  with  the  American  expedition- 
ary forces  in  France. 

John  U.  Calkins,  Lecturer  in  Commercial  Law,  to  become  First 
Lieutenant,  U.  S.  Reserves. 

Wallace  Campbell,  Teaching  Fellow  in  Astronomy,  to  become 
Second  Lieutenant  in  the  316th  Engineer  Corps. 

Roy  E.  Clausen,  Assistant  Professor  of  Genetics,  to  become 
Second  Lieutenant,  V.  S.   Reserves. 

Dr.  James  G.  Gumming,  Director  of  the  Bureau  of  Communicable 
Diseases  and  Assistant  Clinical  Professor  of  Preventive  Medicine 
and  Hygiene,  to  become  Captain  in  the  Medical  Officers,  Reserve 
Corps. 

Randall  M.  Dorton,  Teaching  Fellow  in  Political  Science,  to 
become  Second  Lieutenant  in  the  infantry.  Reserve  Officers'  Corps. 

A.  J.  Eddy,  Assistant  Professor  of  Civil  Engineering,  to  become 
First  Lieutenant  in  the  Coast  Artillery  Corps. 

Dr.  E.  H.  Falconer,  Instructor  in  Medicine,  to  .join  the  Medical 
Officers'  Reserve  Corps. 

Godfrey  M.  Fowler,  Teaching  Fellow  in  Political  Science,  to 
become  Major  in  the  362nd  Infantry. 

Grandison  Gardner,  Assistant  in  PhA-sics,  to  go  to  the  second 
training  camp  at  the  Presidio. 

Malcolm  Goddard,  Instructor  in  Comparative  Anatomy,  to  be- 
come First  Lieutenant  in  the  Medical  Officers'  Reserve  Corps. 


UNIVEBSITY  BECOBD  485 

Edward  D.  Hayward,  Instructor  in  Civil  Engineering,  to  enlist 
in  the  Army,  then  being  assigned  as  assistant  to  the  engineer  in 
charge  of  construction  of  the  two  military  hospitals  on  Angel 
Island. 

Louis  P.  Howe,  Instructor  in  Surgery,  to  become  First  Lieuten- 
ant in  the  Medical  Officers '  Reserve  Corps. 

Dr.  George  E.  Hubbell,  Instructor  in  Radiography,  to  take  up 
service  at  Vancouver  Barracks. 

Lincoln  Hutchinson,  Professor  of  Commerce,  to  become  a  Cap- 
tain in  the  Reserves  and  to  take  up  expert  work  with  the  Division 
of  Imports  of  the  Department  of  Commerce,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

E.  S.  Kilgore,  Assistant  Clinical  Professor  of  Medicine,  to  lae- 
come  a  Major  in  the  Medical  Officers'  Reserve  Corps. 

H.  B.  Langille,  Assistant  Professor  of  Machine  Design  and 
Mechanical  Drawing,  to  become  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Naval  Coast 
Reserve,  assigned  to  duty  in  the  Office  of  the  Naval  Constructor, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Harold  L.  Leupp,  Associate  Librarian,  to  become  Second  Lieu- 
tenant in  the  U.  S.  Reserve. 

George  H.  Martin,  Jr.,  Assistant  in  Physiology,  to  become  a 
Second  Lieutenant  in  the  U.  S.  Marine  Corps  Reserves. 

David  T.  Mason,  Assistant  Professor  of  Forestry,  to  become 
Captain  in  the  Engineer  Foresters,  American  expeditionary  forces. 

Dr.  A.  M.  Meads,  Associate  University  Physician  and  Lecturer 
in  Hygiene,  to  become  First  Lieutenant  in  the  Medical  Officers' 
Reserve  Corps. 

H.  H.  Phleger,  Lecturer  in  Law,  to  become  Ensign  in  the  L^.  S. 
Naval  Reserves. 

C.  E.  Pierce,  Assistant  in  Physics,  to  take  up  active  service  in 
Company  B,  California  Engineers. 

J.  M.  Rehfisch,  Assistant  in  Medicine,  to  become  First  Lieuten- 
ant in  the  Medical  Officers'  Reserve  Corps. 

W.  P.  Roop,  Instructor  in  Physics,  to  become  Lieutenant  (Junior 
Grade)  in  the  U.  S.  Navy. 

Dr.  H.  L.  Sams,  Clinical  Instructor  in  Extracting,  to  become 
First  Lieutenant  in  the  Dental  Officers'  Reserve  Corps. 

E.  C.  Scott,  Assistant  in  Chemistry,  to  join  a  National  Guard 
regiment  in   Kansas. 

Gerald  F.  Stoodley,  Dental  Surgeon  in  the  Infirmary,  to  become 
First  Lieutenant  in  the  Dental  Corps,  U.  S.  A.,  and  Instructor  in 
the  School  of  Military  Aeronautics. 

Truman  D.  Thorpe,  Assistant  Professor  of  Military  Science  and 
Tactics,  to  resume  active  service  in  the  U.  S.  Army.  Lieutenant 
Thorpe  resigned  as  of  date  August  15  and  proceeded  to  service  at 
the  U.  S.  Military  Academy. 


486  VNirEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA    CHRONICLE 

Leslie  M.  Turner,  Assistant  I'rofessor  of  Freucli,  to  become 
First  Lieutenant,  U.  S.  Reserve,  iletailed  as  statistical  officer,  In- 
terpreter Division,  Ailjutant's  Office,  Camp  Kearney. 

E.  K.  Vanleer,  Instructor  in  Mechanical  Enj;:iueering,  to  become 
Second  Lieutenant  in  the  316th   Engineer  Corps. 

Harold  A.  Wadsworth,  Assistant  in  Irrigation  Investigations,  to 
enlist  in  the  18th  Engineer  Railway  Company,  with  the  American 
Expeditionary  Forces. 

Dr.  .1.  L.  Whitney,  Assistant  Clinical  Professor  of  Medicine, 
to  become  Captain  in  the  Medical  Officers'  Reserve  Corps. 

H.  W.  Wright,  Assistant  in  Neurology,  to  become  First  Lieuten- 
ant in  the  Medical  Officers'  Reserve  Corps. 


AT  THE  TRAININti  CAMP 
With  the  close  of  the  first  training  camp  it  was  found  that 
more  than  2.^0  men  from  the  University  of  California  had  won 
commissions  or  had  been  admitted  to  the  second  training  camp, 
set  for  August  27.  Among  those  who  won  commissions  at  the  first 
training  camp  at  the  Presidio  were  eleven  members  of  the  Univer- 
sity faculty,  of  whom  eight  were  also  graduates  of  the  University. 
Three  received  commissions  as  major,  twelve  as  captain,  twenty- 
seven  as  first  lieutenant,  and  the  rest  as  second  lieutenant. 


MILITARY  INFORMATION  OFFKE 

The  Military  Information  Office,  of  which  Professor  Leon  J. 
Richardson  is  the  head,  with  his  office  in  the  Alumni  Association 
office  at  114  California  Hall,  is  daily  throngetl  with  young  men 
seeking  opportunity  for  service  to  the  nation.  More  than  three 
thousand  cards  have  been  filed  by  alumni  setting  forth  their  train- 
ing and  wartime  tasks  in  which  they  feel  they  could  be  of  special 
aid.  In  response  to  requests  from  the  government  for  nomina- 
tions of  men  for  various  branches  of  the  national  service,  a  great 
number  of  recommendations  have  been  sent  to  Washington.  A 
large  number  of  appointments  have  resulted.  Among  the  appoint- 
ments or  recommendations  representing  the  work  of  the  Military 
Information  Office  up  to  August  31  are  thirty-six  men  now  in  serv- 
ice in  France  as  an  Ambulance  Unit,  two  hundred  men  now  being 
trained  under  Captain  Alvin  Powell,  M.D.,  '08,  at  Allentown,  Penn- 
sylvania, for  the  Ambulance  Service;  an  ensign  in  the  Navy,  now 
serving  as  a  cable  censor;  five  chemists,  a  marine  draftsman,  three 
supply  officers  to  serve  in  the  Military  Aviation  Corps  with  the 


VNIFEBSITT  BECOBD  487 

rank  of  first  lieutenant,  a  field  director  in  the  supply  service  in 
the  Department  of  Military  Belief;  two  instrument  men  for  the 
U.  S.  Reclamation  Service,  an  inspector  of  small  hardware,  a  steel 
insj^ector,  secretaries  and  clerks,  eighteen  men  to  serve  in  the 
Quartermaster  Enlisted  Eeserve  Corps,  an  inspector  of  special  sup- 
plies and  equipment,  a  mechanic  to  serve  in  the  automobile  section 
of  the  Ordnance  Department,  a  construction  superintendent  to  be 
commissioned,  two  draftsmen  for  over-seas  work,  two  timber 
draftsmen  for  over-seas  work,  twelve  observers  from  airplanes, 
these  men  to  be  trained  at  Fort  Sill,  Oklahoma,  and  to  receive 
commissions,  and  eighteen  men  to  serve  in  the  U.  S.  Naval  Reserve 
Flying  Corps. 

EMERGENCY  WITHDRAWALS 

Day  by  day  young  men  are  departing  from  the  University  to 
take  up  military  service.  The  ' '  Committee  on  Emergency  With- 
drawals" is  granting  credit  to  men  who  withdraw  in  proportion  to 
the  amount  of  work  completed — provided  their  records  up  to  the 
time  of  withdrawal  have  been  satisfactory. 


MILITARY  TRAINING  OF  STUDENTS 

While  the  ranks  of  the  University  Cadets  are  rapidly  being 
thinned,  there  are  still  some  1100  students  drilling  on  the  campus. 
Approximately  eighty-five  men  who  have  successfully  completed  the 
two  years  of  military  instruction  required  of  all  male  undergradu- 
ates are  now  going  on  and  devoting  five  hours  a  week  to  military 
studies.  Upon  the  successful  completion  of  this  additional  mili- 
tary work  in  their  Junior  and  Senior  years,  and  upon  attending 
two  summer  camps,  they  will  then  be  entitled  to  receive  commis- 
sions as  Reserve  OiScers  without  further  examination. 

Adjutant-General  McCain  has  notified  President  Wheeler  that 
the  University  of  California  is  one  of  the  fifteen  American  uni- 
versities and  colleges  which  have  been  placed  by  the  U.  S.  War 
Department  on  its  list  of  "Distinguished  Colleges."  This  action 
was  in  pursuance  of  a  report  of  the  Chief  of  Staff,  based  upon  the 
report  of  the  Board  of  Officers  appointed  to  make  the  annual  in- 
spection of  military  departments  of  educational  institutions  at 
which  officers  of  the  Army  are  detailed.  Colonel  J.  T.  Nance  and 
Lieutenant  Truman  D.  Thorpe  were  the  ofiicers  so  detailed  at 
Berkeley  in  1915-16,  while  Captain  L.  M.  Welch  is  this  year  the 
Commandant,  with  Captain  Curtis  O 'Sullivan,  '16,  as  his  assistant. 
Colonel  Nance  is  now  in  Washington  as  Chief  of  the  Balloon  Sec- 
tion of  the  Signal  Corps. 


488  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA  CHRONICLE 


TRAINING  FOR  MILITARY  AVIATORS 
The  School  of  Military  Aeronautics  is  being  much  enlarged. 
Beginning  by  admitting  twenty-five  young  men  a  week,  the  number 
has  been  raised  to  sixty  a  week.  After  eight  weeks  at  Berkeley, 
those  successful  in  their  course  are  sent  to  San  Diego,  to  San 
Antonio,  Texas,  or  to  one  of  the  allied  countries  for  six  weeks  of 
training  in  a  flying  school,  and  are  then  commissioned  as  second 
lieutenants  at  a  salary  of  $1700  per  annum  and  commutation.  Ap- 
proximately half  of  those  admitted  to  the  school  develop  ability 
sufficient  to  win  them  a  commission,  while  the  rest  are  returned  to 
civil  life.  Major  Krogstad  has  been  succeeded  as  Commandant  of 
the  School  of  Military  Aeronautics  by  Major  George  B.  Hunter  of 
the  Aviation  Section,  Signal  Corp — until  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
a  captain  of  cavalry  in  the  Regular  Army — and  he  is  aided  by 
Captain  F.  M.  Iglehart  as  Ailjutant,  by  a  Sergeant  Major  and 
two  sergeants.  The  faculty  of  the  Aviation  School  consists  of 
some  thirty  men,  with  Professor  B.  M.  Woods  as  President  of  the 
Academic  Board.  The  day's  routine  for  the  Flying  Cadets  is 
seven  hours  in  the  classroom  or  laboratory,  two  hours  of  super- 
vised study,  an  hour  of  drill,  and  a  half  hour  of  physical  exercises. 
The  cadets  receive  $100  a  month  while  enrolled  in  the  school  and 
sixty  cents  a  day  for  rations,  and  they  are  provided  with  quarters 
and  uniforms.  The  four-story  apartment  house  on  Dana  street, 
south  of  Stiles  Hall,  temporarily  used  as  a  barracks,  has  been  out- 
grown, so,  at  an  expense  of  $16,000,  a  temporary  barracks  is  being 
erected  on  the  property  which  was  formerly  the  home  of  Professor 
W.  B.  Rising,  on  Allston  way,  southeast  of  Stiles  Hall.  This  will 
accommodate  an  additional  250  cadets.  The  mess  for  the  aviators 
is  for  the  present  in  the  basement  of  Stiles  Hall.  The  aeronautics 
laboratory,  west  of  the  Hearst  Memorial  Mining  Building,  is  to  be 
enlarged  at  an  expense  of  approximately  $9500. 

That  an  aviator  is  equal  to  a  thousand  men  is  an  often  repeated 
statement.  Young  men  of  excellent  quality  are  flocking  to  the 
School  of  Military  Aeronautics.  The  aviator's  war  risk  is  about 
10  per  cent  greater  than  that  of  infantry — not  so  great  a  discrep- 
ancy as  often  supposed.  Peril  is  greater  in  the  medical  service 
and  in  the  artillery  than  in  aviation. 

NAVIGATION  SCHOOLS 
The  University  is  co-operating  in  the  carrying  on  of  a  number 
of   navigation   schools,   maintained  by  the  L^.    S.   Shipping  Board 
for  the  training  of  officers  for  the  nation 's  vast  new  fleet  of  mer- 
chant ships.     A.  O.  Leuschner,  Professor  of  Astronomy  and  Dean 


UNIVEBSITY  BECOBD  489 

of  the  Graduate  School,  has  been  asked  by  the  Shipping  Board 
to  direct  instruction  in  these  schools  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  while 
Farnham  P.  Griffiths,  '06,  formerly  Secretary  to  the  President,  is 
Chief  of  Section  5  of  the  recruiting  service  for  these  schools.  Vari- 
ous members  of  the  staff  of  the  Lick  Observatory  and  the  Berkeley 
Astronomical  Department  are  participating  in  the  instruction.  The 
training  may  be  taken  either  as  a  six-weeks  University  Extension 
course  in  San  Francisco  or  a  six-months  evening  course  conducted 
by  the  San  Francisco  Board  of  Education.  There  are  schools  also 
(with  the  instruction  in  which  Professor  Leuschner  is  concerned) 
at  San  Pedro,  San  Diego,  Los  Angeles,  Portland,  and  Bellingham. 
On  successfully  completing  the  course  landsmen  must  obtain  a  year 
of  sea  experience  before  they  can  take  the  government  examina- 
tions. Those  men,  however,  who  have  already  had  sea  experience 
may  at  once  on  completing  the  six-weeks  course  take  the  examina- 
tions for  appointment  as  Junior  Officer  in  the  Merchant  Marine. 
Enlistment  is  not  required. 

FOOD  CONTROL  IN  CALIFOENIA 
It  was  reported  to  the  Eegents  on  June  12  that  it  was  the  desire 
of  Mr.  Herbert  C.  Hoover  and  of  Governor  William  D.  Stephens 
that  when  Mr.  Hoover's  work  had  been  fully  authorized  by  Con- 
gress Comptroller  Ealph  P.  Merritt  should  receive  appointment  as 
U.  S.  Food  Administrator  for  California  for  the  U.  S.  Government, 
continuing  at  the  same  time  his  duties  in  the  University  as  Comp- 
troller. It  was  voted  by  the  Eegents  that  Mr.  Merritt 's  acceptance 
of  this  appointment  would  meet  with  the  full  approval  of  the 
Eegents,  with  assurance  on  the  part  of  the  Board  of  its  intention 
that  the  Comptroller's  office  shall  be  organized  in  such  a  way  as 
to  facilitate  his  serving  thus  the  United  States. 

WOMEN  STUDENTS  AT  WOEK 
-  The  women  students  are  busy  with  many  aspects  of  war  work. 
Numbers  of  them  are  signing  up  to  spend  two  hours  a  week  at 
Hearst  Hall  making  surgical  dressings  and  supplies  for  Army 
hospitals.  Free  yarn  is  being  issued  by  the  Eed  Cross  to  women 
students  who  will  knit  mufflers,  sweaters,  wristlets,  etc.,  and  large 
numbers  of  women  are  doing  such  work.  Others  have  been  aiding 
in  activities  of  the  Army  and  Navy  Y.  M.  C.  A.  The  practicing 
and  preaching  of  food  conservation  is  also  a  widespread  activity. 

ALUMNI  ASSOCIATION 
The  wartime  activities  of  the  Alumni  Association,  at  a  period 
when  so  many  of  the  University  Alumni  have  gone  off  to  war,  are 


490  UyiVERSlTY  OF  C.iLIFOhMA   CIIKOXICLE 

being  handled  by  Wigginton  E.  Creed,  '98,  as  President,  and  John 
J.  McLellan,  ex- '10,  as  Secretary — since  Harvey  Honey,  '15,  is  now 
serving  as  Lieutenant  in  the  l'.  S.  Army,  at  Camp  Lewis.  M.  E. 
Deutsch,  '02,  Assistant  Professor  of  Latin,  has  been  serving  tem- 
porarily as  Editor  of  the  Alumni  Fortnightly. 

Secretary  Roney 's  effective  work  is  exemplified  by  the  fact 
that  the  income  of  the  Alumni  Association  for  the  twelve  months 
ending  with  May  31,  li'lT,  was  $5882. l»4,  as  compared  with 
$2261.30  for  the  twelve  months  ending  with  May  31,  1915.  The 
dues-paying  members  in  May,  1917,  numbered  3328,  as  compared 
with   1302  in  May,  1915. 

FIRST  SOLDIER  FALLS 

Lieutenant  .John  Wilson  McWhae,  '08,  was  the  first  University 
of  California  man  to  lose  his  life  in  the  great  war.  He  was  killed 
in  action  on  the  west  front  on  June  21,  1017. 

After  studying  at  Scotch  College  and  the  Hallarat  School  of 
Mines  in  Australia,  Lieutenant  McWhae  spent  four  years  at  Berke- 
ley in  the  study  of  mining  engineering.  He  worked  as  a  mining 
engineer  in  Arizona,  where  he  was  underground  manager  of  the 
Silver  Bell  Copper  Mine  in  Tucson,  in  Korea,  and  in  the  Philippine 
Islands,  and  then  went  to  Melbourne,  where  in  1913  he  became 
a  member  of  the  Stock  Exchange,  as  successor  to  his  father,  John 
McWhae  of  Melbourne,  a  member  of  Parliament  and  for  six  years 
Chairman  of  the  Stock  Exchange.  Early  in  the  war  he  joined  the 
Royal  Field  Artillery  as  second  lieutenant  and  for  services  at  the 
Battle  of  the  Somme  he  was  promoted  to  be  first  lieutenant  and 
subsequently  recommended  for  a  captaincy — which  is  nearly  a 
record  for  rapidity  of  promotion  in  the  British  Royal  Field  Artil- 
lery. His  younger  brother.  Gunner  Hector  McWhae,  is  still  in 
France,  where  he  has  been  fighting  for  about  two  years. 

"I  am  grateful  to  your  great  Berkeley  University,"  says  a 
letter  from  his  father,  "for  what  it  did  to  train  my  boy  in  the  paths 
of  duty  and  sacrifice.  He  died  a  noble  death  at  the  head  of  his 
battery  in  action.  The  University  authorities  need  have  no  cause 
to  feel  ashamed  of  this  Australian  son  of  the  University." 

DEATH  OF  PROFESSOR  BOOTH 
Edward  Booth,  Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry,  died  at  his 
home  in  Berkeley  on  August  23  from  apoplexy.  He  is  survived 
by  his  widow  and  by  one  daughter.  Born  in  San  Francisco  on 
July  27,  1857,  of  an  English  family,  and  son  of  an  English  father. 
Professor  Booth  received  the  degree  of  Ph.B.  from  the  University 


UNIVESSITY  BECORD  491 

of  California  in  1877.  In  1885,  near  Montreal,  Canada,  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Robina  M.  Brodie.  From  1877  to  1880  he  was 
an  instructor  in  the  University  of  California.  In  1880  he  became 
Chemist  and  Assistant  State  Mineralogist  in  the  California  State 
Mining  Bureau.  Later  he  was  Assayer  and  Assistant  Superintend- 
ent of  a  reduction  works  at  Auburn,  Placer  county.  He  engaged 
in  private  practice  as  a  chemist  and  as  an  engineer,  he  was  city 
editor  of  the  San  Francisco  "Daily  Report,"  and  in  1898  he  re- 
turned to  the  University  of  California  as  Instructor  in  Chemistry, 
in  1909  becoming  Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry.  He  wrote 
much  on  chemical  matters.  He  published  several  editions  of  his 
"Outlines  of  Qualitative  Analysis."  He  gave  many  public  lec- 
tures. He  was  the  founder  of  Mim  Kaph  Mim,  the  honor  society 
of  the  students  of  the  Department  of  Chemistry,  which  has  aided 
in  building  up  the  chemical  library,  and  has  offered  prizes  for 
original  research.  He  was  the  organizer  of  the  Pacific  Coast  Asso- 
ciation of  Chemistry  Teachers.  He  had  taught  a  multitude  of 
students. 

DEATH  OF  DR.  VON  HOFFMANN 

Dr.  Charles  August  Heinrieh  von  Hoffmann,  Professor  of  Gyne- 
cology, Emeritus,  died  May  14,  1917,  in  San  Francisco. 

Born  at  Gut  Steinbeck,  in  Lippe-Detmold,  Germany,  February 
10,  1852,  Dr.  von  Hoffmann  was  descended  from  ancestors  who  had 
been  raised  to  the  nobility  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  by  Leo- 
pold I.  In  1875  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Kapsch,  who  died  in 
1894,  and  in  1899  he  was  married  to  Marie  Louise  Roche.  After 
studying  in  the  Gymnasium  at  Wiesbaden,  he  entered  the  Univer- 
sity of  Berlin  in  1870,  studied  at  Bonn,  and  in  1875  received  the 
degree  of  M.D.  at  Leipzig.  He  was  a  member  of  the  American 
Medical  Association  and  the  American  College  of  Surgeons,  and  of 
many  other  learned  societies.  He  was  Gynecologist  of  the  German 
Hospital  in  San  Francisco  from  1878  to  1888,  Professor  of  Gyne- 
cology in  the  San  Francisco  Polyclinic,  Visiting  Physician  to  the 
Maternity  Cottage  in  the  Children 's  Hospital  of  San  Francisco, 
Consulting  Physician  of  the  San  Francisco  Lying-in  Hospital  and 
of  the  Florence  Crittenton  Home,  Consulting  Gynecologist  of  the 
German  Hospital  in  San  Francisco,  and  Gynecologist  in  St.  Luke's 
Hospital.  Dr.  von  Hoffmann  was  first  appointed  to  the  chair  of 
Gynecology  in  the  Post  Graduate  Medical  Department  May  12, 
1892;  on  July  12,  1898,  he  was  appointed  Associate  Professor  of 
Gynecology  in  the  Medical  School,  on  October  17,  1899,  Chief  of 
the  Clinic  on  Gynecology,  and  on  July  24,  1900,  Professor  of  Gyne- 
cology, continuing  in  active  service  until  1912,  when  he  became 
Professor  of  Gynecology,  Emeritus. 


492  UNIVFT^SilTY  OF  CALIFORNIA   CnEONICLE 


DEATH  OF  PROFESSOR  LOUGH  RIDGE 

Robert  Hills  Louj<hri<lge,  Professor  of  AKricultural  Chemistry, 
Emeritus,  ilieil  in  Wiuo,  Texas,  on  July  1  from  heart  trouble.  He 
was  buried  in  Marlin,  Texas. 

Professor  Louj^hriilge  was  the  son  of  the  first  missionary  to  {(o 
to  the  Creek  Nation  after  these  Indians  nioveil  from  Flori<la — Kev. 
R.  M.  Louj^liridge,  D.D.,  originally  from  South  Carolina,  and  de- 
scended from  a  Scotch-Irish  family  of  County  Antrim,  Ireland. 
Professor  Loughridge  was  born  in  Koweta,  a  Presbyterian  Mission 
station  west  of  Muscogee,  Indian  Territory,  October  1),  184;i,  in  the 
littK'  log  hut  occui<ied  })y  his  missionary  parent.s.  It  was  there  his 
father  had  establishi><I  the  first  school  ever  started  for  the  Creek 
Indians,  while  later  his  father  established  the  large  Dallas  Mission 
Manual  Labor  School.  After  preparing  tliere  for  college,  Professor 
Loughri<lge  enrolletl  in  Tennessee  in  ISlKt.  The  college  was  broken 
up  by  the  Civil  War,  and  Professor  Loughridge  himself  enlisted  in 
Company  H  of  the  13th  Tennessee  Infantry.  He  was  severely 
woundtMl  at  Shiloh,  left  behind  as  dead,  and  at  the  last  minute 
rescued.  After  the  war  Professor  Lougliriilge  studied  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Mississippi,  at  Oxford,  Miss.  There  began  his  lifelong 
friendshiji  with  that  eminent  figure.  Professor  F'.  W.  Hilgard.  Dr. 
Ijoughridge  graduated  from  Mississijijii  in  1.S71,  and  in  ISTfi  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Ph.D.  From  1M72  to  1H74  he  was  Ailjunct 
Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  T'niversity  of  Mississippi  and  Assist- 
ant State  Geologist.  From  1874  to  1878  he  was  Assistant  State 
Geologist  of  Georgia.  In  1878-79  he  was  Principal  of  Sylvania 
Academy  in  Georgia.  For  the  next  three  years,  1879  to  1882,  he 
aided  Professor  Hilgard  in  the  preparation  of  Professor  Hilgard 's 
notable  report  on  the  cotton  i)ro<luction  of  the  United  States,  pro- 
duced as  a  publication  of  the  Tenth  Census.  From  1882  to  188.") 
he  was  Assistant  State  Geologist  of  Kentucky  and  for  the  next  five 
years  Professor  of  Agricultural  Chemistry  in  the  University  of 
South  Carolina.  In  1890-91  he  was  Assistant  State  Geologist  of 
Kentucky,  ami  in  1891  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  faculty  of  the 
College  of  Agriculture  of  the  University  of  California,  of  which  his 
old  friend  and  teacher.  Professor  Hilgard,  was  then  Dean  and 
Director.  From  1891  until  1909  he  taught  Agricultural  Chemistry 
at  Berkeley  and  particif'ated  with  Professor  Hilgard  in  his  classical 
researches  as  to  the  chemistry,  physics,  and  geology  of  the  soils  of 
California;  methods  for  the  reclamation  of  alkali  lands;  the  scien- 
tific problems  of  the  relation  of  irrigation  and  drainage  to  the 
qualities  of  California  soils;  and  the  problems  of  maintaining  and 
increasing  nitrogen  in  the  soils.  Ilis  work  has  been  of  much  scien- 
tific and  practical  value. 


UNIFERSITT  EECOBD  493 

Professor  Loughridge  was  married  in  New  Orleans,  October  19, 
1886,  to  Miss  Bessie  May  Webb.  She  died  January  23,  1895,  at 
their  home  in  Berkeley.     They  leave  no  children. 

Professor  Loughridge  has  bequeathed  to  the  University  $3000  to 
endow  a  scholarship  or  scholarships  for  students  in  the  Agricultural 
Department.  Thus  his  kindly  hand  will  continue  to  aid  students 
along  the  difficult  way  to  a  training  for  life. 

WILLIAM   WATT   KEER   MEMORIAL   FUND 

Gifts  of  $7000  have  come  to  the  University  as  the  nucleus  for 
a  "William  Watt  Kerr  Memorial  Fund,"  in  honor  of  Professor 
Kerr.  It  is  intended  to  use  the  interest,  for  the  time  being,  as  a 
loan  fund  for  needy  medical  students.  It  is  the  plan  of  some  of 
the  intending  subscribers  that  when  the  fund  has  reached  a  suffi- 
cient amount  it  shall  be  devoted,  most  appropriately,  either  to  an 
out-patient  building,  to  be  called  the  "William  Watt  Kerr  Out- 
Patient  Department, "  or  to  endowment  for  the  chair  of  medicine. 
Mrs.  M.  A.  Lawton  has  given  $2000  toward  the  fund  and  Miss 
Persis  H.  Coleman  and  Miss  Janet  B.  Coleman  $2500  each — the  two 
latter  with  the  understanding  that  the  purposes  shall  be  submitted 
to  the  approval  of  Mrs.  Kerr. 

DIVISION  OF  BIOLOGY 

By  agreement  v.ith  the  California  State  Board  of  Health,  a 
Division  of  Biology  has  been  organized,  in  connection  with  the 
Bureau  of  Communicable  Diseases  maintained  at  the  University  by 
the  State  Board  of  Health.  This  division  will  do  protozoological 
and  helminthological  work  for  the  State  Board  of  Health  in  con- 
nection with  war  sanitation.  It  will  investigate  flukes,  worms, 
protozoa,  and  other  parasites  of  California.  Its  head — by  appoint- 
ment of  the  Regents  on  June  12,  1917 — is  Charles  A.  Kofoid,  Pro- 
fessor of  Zoology  in  the  University  of  California,  with  the  title  of 
Consulting  Biologist,  while  William  W.  Cort,  Assistant  Professor 
of  Zoology,  will  be  Associate  Biologist.  Both  undertake  this  work 
without  salary  from  the  State  Board  of  Health. 

HEALTH  INSURANCE 
Since  California  is  to  vote  in  1919  on  an  amendment  to  the  State 
Constitution  which  would  authorize  the  Legislature  to  develop 
social  insurance,  there  is  special  significance  in  the  record  of  the 
work  done  by  the  University  Infirmary  during  the  year  ending 
June  30,  1917.  In  return  for  the  payment  of  an  Infirmary  fee  of 
three  dollars  each   half-year,  the  students  are  entitled   to  all  the 


494 


UXirERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA   CHROSICLE 


medical  and  hospital  care  they  may  need.  Durinj;  the  year  4914 
of  the  students  enrolled  in  the  fall  and  spring  semesters  received 
treatment,  or  four  hundred  more  than  the  |.revious  year.  To  these 
students  4.j,loy  consultations  or  treatments  were  given,  or  an  aver- 
age of  166.6  dispensary  cases  daily,  and  an  average  of  nine  con- 
sultations or  treatments  per  i>atient.  During  the  year  72  per  cent 
of  the  students  received  dispensary  service.  There  were  874  bouse 
patients  in  the  Infirmary  during  the  year.  There  was  an  average 
of  nineteen  be«l  patients  per  day  antl  the  average  stay  was  si.x  days. 
The  operations  numbered  215,  as  compareil  with  1.">1  in  the  previous 
year.  There  were  5.'i7  vaccinations  against  smallpox  and  188 
immunizations  against  typhoid. 

BUILDING  OPERATIONS 

The  new  University  Hospital  in  San  Francisco,  built  at  a  i-ost  of 
$6.');j,000  from  gifts  of  various  friends  of  the  University,  was  thrctwu 
open  to  use  in  July.  Its  capacity  is  220  be<ls.  Its  completion 
marks  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  Medical  Si-hooi. 

With  Wheeler  Hall,  Hilgard  Hall,  CJilman  Hall,  and  the  com- 
pleted library  now  all  in  use,  the  University  has  found  great  relief 
from  the  intolerable  overcrowding  of  previous  years.  The  Students' 
I^nion  is  the  greatest  unfilled  need  just  now. 

North  Hall  was  ra/ed  during  the  summer,  after  having  served 
as  the  chief  classroom  building  ever  since  1873.  Of  the  beloveil  old 
building  nothing  now  remains  but  the  basement,  containing  the 
Associated  Students'  Store,  the  cafeteria,  and  the  ortices  of  the 
"Californian,"  "Blue  and  Cold."  and  "IVlican." 

During  the  first  year  it  was  open  to  the  public  the  Sather 
Camfianile  was  visited  by  23,721  people  in  addition  to  students  and 
faculty. 

The  Regents  are  erecting  a  seven-story  and  basement  reinforced 
concrete  building  on  Sutter  street,  between  Kearny  and  Mont- 
gomery, in  San  Francisco,  on  the  site  of  the  former  "Johnson 
Building,"  as  an  investment.  The  building  will  cost  appro.ximately 
$260,000.  The  architect  is  Willis  Polk.  The  building  has  been 
leased  for  fifteen  years  to  Robert  S.  Atkins  and  to  the  Yawman  and 
Erbe  Manufacturing  Com[iany. 

A  shop  and  agricultural  engineering  building  are  being  erected 
at  the  University  Farm  at  a  cost  of  approximately  .$.5000, 


TO  EXTEND  THE  FARM  ADVISOR  SYSTEM 

The  county  * '  Farm  Advisors ' '  are  to  be  doubled  in  number. 
Thanks  to  the  passage  of  the  Emergency  Food  Production  Act  by 
Congress,   the   University  of   California   is   to   have   an   additional 


UNIVEBSITY  BECOBD  495 

$104,000  to  extend  the  farm  advisor  work  maintained  in  California 
by  the  University  and  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  in  co- 
operation with  the  farmers  and  the  county  governments,  and  to 
increase  home  demonstration  work  in  domestic  science.  A  confer- 
ence was  called  by  the  State  Council  of  Defense  for  September  10 
and  11  at  Sacramento,  to  which  were  invited  not  only  the  members 
of  the  State  Council  of  Defense  but  also  the  chairmen  of  the  County 
Councils  of  Defense,  of  the  Boards  of  Supervisors,  and  of  the  county 
Farm  Bureaus,  and  the  farm  adviser  of  each  county,  together  with 
a  number  of  members  of  the  faculty  of  the  College  of  Agriculture. 
It  is  hoped  now  to  extend  the  farm  advisor  system  to  approxi- 
mately thirty-nine  California  counties,  as  compared  with  nineteen 
in  the  past.  To  participate  in  the  benefits  of  the  farm  adviser 
system  a  county  must  organize  a  "Farm  Bureau,"  and  one-fifth  of 
all  the  farmers  in  the  county  must  join  this  bureau  and  agree  to 
pay  dues  of  one  dollar  a  year.  The  supervisors  of  the  county  must 
agree  to  appropriate  $2000  per  annum  for  the  traveling  and  office 
expenses  of  the  farm  advisor,  while  the  University  and  the  United 
States  jointly  provide  the  salary.  Any  county  with  a  farm  advisor 
which  has  more  than  1500  farmers  is  entitled  to  obtain  also  an 
assistant  farm  advisor  if  it  will  appropriate  an  additional  $1000 
per  annum  toward  his  expenses.  Thus  Los  Angeles  county,  with 
8000  farmers,  by  appropriating  $7000  per  annum  would  be  entitled 
to  obtain  not  only  a  farm  advisor  but  also  five  assistants.  The 
farm  advisor  system  has  proved  of  great  value  in  spreading  the 
best  of  modern  ideas  as  to  successful  farm  methods  and  in  bring- 
ing the  farmers  of  a  region  together  into  co-operation  by  which 
a  man  may  learn  from  the  successes  scored  by  his  most  skillful 
neighbors  and  various  community  interests  be  advanced  by  ac- 
quaintance and  the  habit  of  co-operation.  Not  only  are  the  farm 
advisors  to  be  increased  in  number,  but  also  a  number  of  additional 
women  demonstrators  are  to  be  appointed,  to  travel  about  the  State 
and  give  community  instruction  in  fruit  and  vegetable  canning, 
food  conservation,  and  labor-saving  methods  for  the  household. 
Also  much  more  is  to  be  done  through  boys '  and  girls '  crop-growing 
clubs  in  the  schools — a  work  which  has  attained  much  development 
and  proved  its  great  public  usefulness. 

STATE  FARM  LABOR  AGENT 
The  University  is  aiding  in  the  farm  labor  problem.  R.  L. 
Adams,  Associate  Professor  of  Agronomy,  has  been  appointed  State 
Farm  Labor  Agent.  He  will  represent  the  State  Council  of  Defense, 
the  University,  and  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  The  plan 
of  the  Committee  on  Resources  and  Food  Supply  of  the  State  Coun- 


496 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOKSIA   CHRONICLE 


eil  of  Defense,  of  which  President  Wheeler  is  the  ehairniaii,  is  that 
farmers  should  be  encourajjed  first  to  try  to  solve  their  own  laV)or 
problems,  by  recourse  to  the  employment  agencies,  the  State  em- 
ployment bureaus,  and  the  V.  S.  Employment  Service;  tlien  to  apply 
to  the  County  Councils  of  Defense  of  their  own  counties;  and  then, 
if  these  resources  fail,  to  ask  the  County  Council  of  Defense  to 
apply  to  the  State  Labor  Agent  for  aid. 


WALNUT  INDUSTRY   KESEAKCIIES 

The  <"alifornia  Walnut  (irowera  Association  has  agreed  to  j»ro- 
vide  not  to  exceed  $4U0U  per  annum  to  employ  a  field  man  to  assist 
the  College  of  Agriculture  in  investigation  of  problems  of  the 
walnut  industry,  this  work  to  center  at  the  Citrus  Experiment 
Station  and  (iraduate  School  of  Tropical  Agriculture  maintained  by 
the  University  at  Kiverside.  The  field  man  selected  ami  the  general 
nature  of  the  investigations  are  subject  to  approval  both  by  the 
University  and  the  Association.  It  is  expected  that  the  agreement 
will  continue  for  an  indefinite  period,  but  it  may  be  terminated 
on  June  3U  of  any  year  by  written  notice  served  three  months  in 
advance  of  that  date. 


UNIVERSITY   EXTENSION    IN   SOUTHERN   CALIFORNIA 

The  University  Extension  work  carried  on  in  Southern  Cali- 
fornia is  increasing  so  greatly  that  now  Southern  California  head- 
quarters for  these  activities  have  been  opcnetl  in  j)ermanent  offices 
in  the  Union  League  Building,  at  Second  and  Hill  streets,  Los  Angeles. 
Miss  Nadine  Crump,  General  Organizer  for  the  University  Extension 
Division,  has  been  stationed  in  Southern  California  to  administer 
this  work.  T'niversity  Extension  classes  are  to  be  started  in  Los 
Angeles,  Anaheim,  Banning,  Beaumont,  Brawley,  Burbank,  Calexico, 
Colton,  Covina,  El  Centro,  Esoondido,  Fullerton,  Glendale,  Glendora, 
Hanford,  Hollywood,  Holtville,  Imperial,  Long  Beach,  Monrovia, 
National  City.  Ontario.  Orange,  Pasadena.  Pomona,  Redlands, 
Riverside,  San  Bernardino.  Santa  Monica,  and  other  towns  in 
Southern  California.  The  work  of  correspondence  teaching  is  to 
be  developed  and  the  other  opportunities  of  the  University  Exten- 
sion Division  to  be  made  readily  available  for  Southern  California. 
A  Summer  Session  in  Los  Angeles,  for  six  weeks,  is  being  planned 
by  Dean  Walter  Morris  Hart,  in  addition  to  the  usual  six  weeks 
Summer  Session  at  Berkeley. 


UNIVEESITY  RECORD  497 


THE  SUMMER  SESSION 

The  Summer  Session  for  1917  enrolled  3979,  as  compared  with 
3975  in  1916.  This  is  without  including,  however,  the  524  students 
in  the  five-weeks  Inter-session  in  special  wartime  subjects,  con- 
ducted from  May  21  to  June  23.  All  but  six  American  states  were 
represented  in  the  Summer  Session.  Of  the  larger  American  Sum- 
mer Sessions,  only  California  showed  an  increase  in  enrollment. 
Reports  received  in  July  by  Dean  Walter  Morris  showed  that 
Columbia  had  a  Summer  Session  enrollment  of  6200,  a  decline  of 
22  per  cent;  Wisconsin  of  2320,  a  decline  of  23  per  cent;  and 
Michigan  of  1500,  a  decline  of  17  per  cent. 

Wartime  courses  were  much  emphasized — nutrition,  first  aid, 
physical  education,  methods  of  charitable  relief,  etc. 

CARNEGIE    PENSIONS    AND    INSURANCE 

The  following  letter  of  June  1,  1917,  has  been  received  by 
President  Wheeler  from  Dr.  Henry  S.  Pritchett,  President  of  the 
Carnegie  Foundation  for  the  Advancement  of  Teaching: 

"I  am  directed  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Carnegie  Foundation  to 
communicate  to  all  associated  colleges  and  universities  the  follow- 
ing information: 

"At  a  meeting  held  on  May  18,  the  Trustees  considered  the 
report  on  the  plan  of  insurance  and  annuities,  prepared  by  a  joint 
commission  appointed  in  November,  1916.  A  copy  of  this  report  is 
enclosed.   The  Trustees  of  the  Foundation  took  the  following  action: 

"1.  The  Trustees  accept  the  fundamental  principles  of  a  pension 
system  as  defined  in  the  report  of  this  commission, — that  is  to  say, 
a  pension  system  for  college  teachers  should  include  the  principle 
of  the  contributory  pension,  of  co-operation  between  the  teacher 
and  his  college,  and  of  the  creation  of  a  reserve  for  each  pension. 

"2.  As  a  means  of  carrying  out  this  plan  the  Trustees  approve 
the  combination  of  insurance  and  annuity  benefits  as  proposed  by 
the  commission,  and  accept  the  proposed  Teachers  Insurance  and 
Annuity  Association  as  outlined  in  this  report  as  a  practical  and 
effective  method  of  providing  insurance  and  pension  benefits  for 
college  teachers.  The  organization  of  this  agency  is  completely 
explained  in  the  Report  of  the  President  of  the  Foundation  now 
about  to  be  distributed. 

"3.  The  Trustees  of  the  Foundation  have  asked  the  Carnegie 
Corporation  of  New  York  to  co-operate  with  the  Foundation  in 
carrying  out  the  recommendations  of  this  commission  by  enabling 
the  Foundation  to  fulfill  the  reasonable  expectations  of  teachers  in 
the  associated  colleges  and  universities  prior  to  November  17,  1915; 


498  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOKMA   CHKOMCLE 

by  enabling  the  Foundation  to  afford  some  assistance  during  the 
transition  period  of  the  next  twenty  years  toward  the  retiring 
allowances  of  old  teachers  in  institutions  which  are  not  now,  but 
may  later  be,  associated  with  the  Foundation;  and  by  supplying 
the  capital  necessary  to  establish  the  Teachers  Insurance  and 
Annuity  Association. 

"4.  The  Trustees  of  the  Carnegie  Foundation  therefore  notify 
all  associatetl  colleges  and  universities  of  this  action  and  inform 
them  that  the  privileges  of  teachers  in  the  associated  colleges  under 
the  present  rules  will  not  extend  to  those  entering  these  institutions 
after  the  date  mentioned. 

*'.j.  Full  information  will  im-  j;ivcn  in  due  tma-  Imin  a.-*  lo  the 
co-operation  of  the  Carnegie  Corporation  antl  as  to  the  conditions 
and  benefits  of  the  contributory  system  to  be  inaugurated.  It  is 
expected  that  the  Insurance  and  Annuity  Association  will  be  in- 
corporated and   organized   before  the  end  of   1917. 

"This  (ciriiiiiuiiication  is  sent  bv  ilircctiuii  of  thf  Trustees  of  the 
Foundation." 

No  further  plans  have  been  announced. 

THK  CARNE(!IK  RKTIKING  AClE 

"The  age  of  6.5  shall  be  looked  upon  as  a  minimum,  but  not  as 
a  required  age  for  the  retirement  of  officers  an<l  teachers  of  the 
Associated  Colleges." 

The  foregoing  resolution  was  adopted  May  ]><,  llil7,  by  the 
Trustees  of  the  Carnegie  Foundation  for  the  Advancement  of 
Teaching. 

CARNEGIE    RULING    AS    TO    MILITARY    SERVICE 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Carnegie  Foundation  for  the 
Advancement  of  Teaching  has  taken  the  following  action: 

"Voted:  That  professors,  associate  professors,  instructors,  or 
other  officers  of  accepted  institutions  eligible  to  benefits  of  the 
Carnegie  Foundation,  who  may  enlist  in  the  land  or  naval  forces 
of  the  state  or  nation,  or  who  engage  in  industrial  or  other  enter- 
prises or  activities  recognized  by  the  Foundation  as  contributory 
to  the  success  or  efficiency  of  such  forces,  shall  have  their  pension 
rights  kept  alive  during  the  continuance  of  the  jiresent  war." 

In  response  to  the  question:  "In  case  of  disability  or  death 
•oming  during  time  of  service  to  the  government,  would  a  faculty 
man  who  had  already  served  long  enough  to  be  entitled  to  a  Car- 
negie disability  allowance,  were  he  in  active  service  at  the  time, 
be  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the  Carnegie  retiring  allowance?" 
President  Pritchett  has  written  a  letter  to  the  University  saying: 


UNIVEESITY  BECOED  499 

"The  resolution  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Carnegie  Foundation 
leaves  a  man  absent  upon  military  or  naval  service  of  the  United 
States  in  exactly  the  same  relation  to  the  Foundation  as  if  he  -^-ere 
occupying  his  professorship.     This  continues  during  the  war." 


SOME  FACULTY  MATTERS 

A  new  deanship  has  been  created— for  the  College  of  Letters 
and  Science — with  George  P.  Adams,  Associate  Professor  of  Phil- 
osophy, as  Dean. 

Maude  Cleveland,  Director  of  the  Women's  Gymnasium  and 
Assistant  Professor  of  Physical  Education,  took  a  leave  of  absence 
for  the  present  half-year  to  go  to  Paris  to  aid  in  industrial  recon- 
struction for  soldiers  injured  beyond  the  possibility  of  further 
active  service.  On  her  arrival  in  France,  however,  she  felt  that 
the  greater  need  was  in  hospital  service,  and  so  she  has  been  work- 
ing as  a  nurse  in  American  Eed  Cross  Hospital  No.  1  at  Neuilly- 
sur-Seine. 

Some  of  the  methods  of  physical  education  developed  at  West 
Point  and  Annapolis  as  of  special  military  value  have  this  year 
been  introduced  into  the  work  of  the  Department  of  Physical 
Education  for  Men,  including  instruction  in  climbing  walls,  climb- 
ing ropes,  vaulting,  and  throwing  hand  grenades.  Professor  Frank 
L.  Kleeberger,  Director  of  the  Men's  Gymnasium  and  Associate 
Professor  of  Physical  Education,  has  organized  also  a  special  class 
in  gymnasium  games  for  members  of  the  faculty,  with  an  enroll- 
ment of  sixteen. 

Dr.  William  Palmer  Lucas,  Professor  of  Pediatries,  has  been 
appointed  Chief  of  the  Children's  Bureau  of  the  Red  Cross  for 
France  and  for  Serbia  and  is  in  France  organizing  this  great  under- 
taking. He  was  specially  qualified  for  these  responsibilities  not 
only  by  his  standing  as  an  expert  in  pediatrics,  but  also  by  his 
.successful  experience  in  such  work  during  a  half-year's  service  in 
Belgium,  where  he  was  in  charge  of  the  children  's  work  in  Belgium 
and  Northern  France  for  the  American  Commission  for  Relief  in 
Belgium. 

The  U.  S.  Department  of  the  Interior  asked  the  University  for 
the  aid  of  Elwood  Mead,  Professor  of  Rural  Institutions,  toward 
solving  some  of  the  wartime  problems  of  rapid  development  of 
settlement  and  cultivation  of  lands  under  the  reclamation  projects. 
The  Regents  on  June  12,  1917,  approved  of  the  understanding  that 
one-third  of  Professor  Mead's  time  during  the  present  University 
5'ear  should  be  given  to  such  work,  as  Consulting  Engineer  in  the 
L^.  S.  Reclamation  Service. 


500  VNirEnsiTY  OF  CALIFOENIA   CHRONICLE 

Two  new  courses  have  been  establinhed  in  the  Department  of 
Mechanics  to  meet  wartime  needs — one  in  electrical  signaling  an»l 
wireless  transmission  and  another  in  automobile  enj^inoeriii','. 

Warren  C.  I'erry,  InstriiL-tor  in  Architecture,  and  Li-e  !•'.  Kandolph, 
Director  of  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts,  are  aiding  in  the 
work  of  the  Western  Division  of  the  American  Camouflage,  of 
which   Arthur  Brown,  Jr.,    '1>6,  the  architect,  is  chairman. 

Kudoljih  Schevill,  Professor  of  Spanish,  has  received  the  high 
honor  of  appointment  as  a  Correspontling  Member  of  the  Koyal 
Spanish  Academy  of  Political  and  Moral  Science.  He  was  already 
a  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Koyal  Spanish  Academy  of  History. 
For  some  years  Professor  Schevill  has  been  collaborating  in  the 
editing  and  publication  of  a  new  definitive  edition  of  the  complete 
works  of  Cervantes,  now  being  issued  in  Ma«lrid. 

President  Wheeler  has  been  appointed  by  the  National  Educa- 
tional Association  a  memb»'r  nf  .1  n.itii.nul  committi-.-  nf  tin-  associa- 
tion on  food  conservation. 

SOME  STl'DENT  MATTERS 

The  I'nivcrsity  Modal  for  I'JlT  was  conferred  upi>ri  ticorge 
Lawrence  Ma.xwell,  .Ir.,  with  Honorable  Mention  for  David  Robert 
Merrill  and  John  Laurence  Seymour. 

Esther  B.  Phillips,  '09,  has  been  appointed  Editor  of  the  ''Cali- 
fornia Law  Review,"  to  succee<l  Lloyd  X.  Hamilton,  '16,  now 
second  lieutenant  in   the  3G4th   Infantry,  at  the  Presidio. 

Genevieve  Taggard  was  elected  Editor  of  the  "Occident,"  as 
successor  to  Xorman  B.  Stern,  chosen  editor  but  now  in  France 
with  the  I'niversity  of  California  Ambulance   I'nit. 

A.  L.  Mitchell,  'H,  was  appointed  Editor  of  the  "  Californian," 
to  succeed  A.  K.  Wilson,  *18,  commissioned  as  a  second  lieutenant 
in  the  Army. 

Charles  L.  Detoy,  '19,  was  elected  Editor  of  the  "  HUie  and 
Gold,"  to  succeeil  C.  R.  Gordon,  'PJ,  enrolled  in  the  second  training 
camp  at  the  Presidio. 

Daniel  Foster,  'IS,  was  elected  football  cajitain  to  succeed 
Frederick  T.  Brooks,   'IS,  who  had  gone  off  to  war. 

R.  E.  Gardner,  'IS,  was  elected  crew  cajitain  to  succeed  II.  V. 
Stebbins,    '18,  in  military  service. 

John  O'Melveny,  '18,  was  chosen  Senior  Representative  on  the 
Executive  Committee,  to  succeed  J.  R.  McKee,  who  had  entered 
military  service  as  sergeant  in  the  Quartermaster  Corps,  V.  S. 
Army,  Camp  Fremont. 

A  tie  was  the  result  of  the  annual  interclass  contests,  on  August 
25.     T'ne   Freshmen   won    in   the   tug-of-war   and   jousting   contests, 


UNIVERSITY  RECORD  501 

while  the  Sophomores  were  victorious  in  the  relay  races,  partici- 
pated in  by  fifty  men  from  each  class,  and  in  the  "tie-up"  contest. 

Harris  Crozer  Kirk  was  elected  Junior  President,  and  William 
Wylie  Brown  Freshman  President. 

Koon  Hoi  Chiu,  '19,  of  Canton,  China,  was  elected  President  of 
the  Western  Section  of  the  Chinese  Students'  Alliance  of  America, 
to  succeed  Wing  Xgui  Mah,  who  had  gone  to  Columbia  for  further 
graduate  work. 

"The  Joint"  in  North  Hall  has  been  enlarged  and  equipped  as 
a  comfortable  and  well-administered  cafeteria,  managed  as  a  branch 
of  the  Associated  Students '  Store.  Here  students  may  obtain  good 
food  at  moderate  prices. 

GIFTS  TO  THE  UXIVEESITY 

The  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science  has 
made  a  grant  of  $500  for  investigations  by  Dr.  Takeoka  and 
members  of  the  faculty  of  the  Department  of  Pathology,  with  other 
workers,  in  regard  to  the  use  of  Taurin  in  cases  of  tuberculosis — 
a  new  treatment  devised  by  Dr.  Takeoka,  now  being  tested  by 
careful  experimentation. 

Dr.  Edith  Brownsill,  '99,  M.D.,  '04,  has  given  $.500  as  an  addi- 
tion to  the  Alumnae  Endowment  Fund  placed  in  the  stewardship 
of  the  Eegents  for  the  benefit  of  the  University  Y.  W.  C.  A. 

Miss  Persis  H.  Coleman  and  Miss  Janet  B.  Coleman  have  given 
$2500  each  toward  the  William  Watt  Kerr  Memorial  Fund,  with  the 
understanding  that  the  purposes  to  which  this  gift  shall  be  applied 
are  to  be  submitted  to  the  approval  of  Mrs.  Kerr. 

Eegent  William  H.  Crocker  has  given  funds  for  the  salary,  at 
$600  per  annum,  of  Miss  Regina  Woodruff,  as  Eesearch  Assistant 
in  Protozoology  (on  the  Crocker  Foundation)  to  aid  in  researches 
being  carried  on  by  Charles  A.  Kofoid,  Professor  of  Zoology,  with 
regard  to  intestinal  parasites. 

A  group  of  members  of  the  dental  profession  have  joined  in 
giving  $307  for  a  grinding  machine,  to  be  used  for  dental  research 
work.  Its  ownership  is  to  rest  in  the  Dental  Department  and  it  is 
to  be  used  only  in  the  University,  by  responsible  persons  whom  the 
faculty  have  determined  to  be  qualified  to  use  such  an  instrument. 
This  equipment  is  first  of  all  to  be  used  by  Dr.  John  A.  Marshall, 
in  researches  in  the  anatomical  laboratories  of  the  University  upon 
the  hard  tissues  of  the  teeth  and  bones.     The  donors  are: 

Ten  dollars  each:  Drs.  H.  G.  Chappel,  J.  E.  Gurley,  J.  S.  Mar- 
shall, C.  E.  Post,  F.  E.  Hart,  G.  L.  Bean,  C.  D.  Gilman,  T.  S.  Smith, 
Robt.  Burns,  Jr.,  Frank  Pague,  F.  L.  Piatt,  H.  A.  Frederick,  Frank- 
lin Locke,  J.  H.  Mackay,  G.  S.  Millberry,  T.  E.  Edwards. 


502  rXIVEESlTY  OF  CALIFOEMA   CHEOyiCLE 

Five  dollars  each:  Drs.  E.  J.  Howard,  II.  D.  Smith,  C.  S.  Hardy, 
A  H.  Wallace,  H.  G.  Allen,  H.  T.  Hendrick,  G.  \V.  llein,  R  J. 
Rlauer,  A.  M.  Barker,  G.  N.  Van  Orden,  S.  J.  Ashley,  \V.  K.  Soott, 
K.  N.  Grifliii,  F.  Moore,  T.  E.  Moore.  Robt.  Dunn,  T.  Fletcher, 
F.  \V.  Shores,  R.  E.  Keys,  \V.  H.  Renwick,  S.  W.  Hall,  R.  I.  Woolsey, 
n.  A.  Tuckey,  J.  J.  Pfister,  Harley  Stephenaon,  F.  II.  Kestler,  II.  E. 
Gedge. 

Two  dollars  and  a  half  ...,;,.  Drs.  H.  E.  Denipsey,  J.  P.  Parker, 
D.  H.  Leppo,  G.  II.  Worrall.  R.  H.  Allen,  W.  R.  Hu-hes. 

Two  dollars:  Dr  John  Blodfjett. 

The  Republic  of  France  has  presented  bookplates,  desi^'ned  by 
H.  Guillaunie  and  enjjraved  by  Maquet,  to  be  placet!  in  each  of  the 
colli'ctions  of  several  thousand  volumes  exhibited  by  France  at  the 
Panama-Pacific  International  Exjiosition  and  then  jiresented  to  the 
University.  This  "Library  of  French  Thou;;ht"  represents  the 
•greatest  achievements  of  France  durinj;  the  past  hundred  years  in 
science,  literature,  history,  phiIoso{ihy,  and  art.  A  French  commis- 
sion came  from  \Vashin;^ton  to  participate  in  the  dedication  of  the 
collection  ami  the  room  in  the  Library  w^hich  houses  it. 

Rejront  Phoebe  A.  Hearst  has  ^'iven  $")00  as  her  somi;iiuiu;il  con- 
tribution toward  the  salary  of  the  Supervising  Architect. 

Regent  Phoebe  A.  Hearst  has  given  $1200  as  her  semiannual  gift 
for  the  Phoebe  A.  Hearst  SchoIar8hij)S  for  women  students. 

Mrs.  M.  A.  LawtDU  has  given  $2000  toward  the  William  Watt 
Kerr  Memorial  Fund.  For  the  present,  the  incoin'^  !•<  tn  b.-  imi'd  for 
loans  to  medical  students. 

Dr.  Robert  Hills  Loughridge,  late  Professor  of  Agricultural 
Chemistry,  Emeritus,  bequeathed  to  the  University  $.'1000  to  endow 
the  Loughridge  Scholarship,  the  income  to  be  used  for  a  scholar- 
ship or  scholarships  for  students  in  the  Agricultural  Department  of 
the  University,  the  Regents  to  have  the  right,  in  their  discretion, 
to  use  the  principal  as  well  as  the  income  of  this  fund  for  this 
purpose. 

Dr.  T.  Brailsford  Robertson  has  executed  a  deed  giving  to  the 
University  his  patent  rights  in  the  valuable  growth-promoting  sub- 
stance. "Tethelin,"  which  he  has  isolated  from  the  anterior  lobe 
of  the  pituitary  body,  and  which  promises  great  value  in  causing 
wounds  to  heal  or  shattered  bones  to  knit  which  have  refused  to 
yield  to  treatment.  The  proceeds  are  to  be  devoted  to  the  main- 
tenance of  an  Institute  of  Medical  Research,  devoted  to  research 
in  medicine  and  especially  to  research  in  the  physiology,  chemistry, 
and  pathology  of  growth.  Elsewhere  in  this  number  is  given  an 
account  of  this  foundation,  which  is  profoundly  significant  as  a 
pattern  by  which  the  profits  of  scientific  discoveries  may  be  dedi- 


UNIVEBSIT¥  EECOED  503 

eated  by  their  creators  to  the  promotion  of  further  discovery  for 
the  benefit  of  mankind.  Eecently  tethelin  has  been  used  to  treat 
nine  leg-ulcer  cases  at  the  University  Hospital.  All  had  refused 
to  heal,  lasting  from  one  to  eleven  years.  Within  three  weeks,  all 
had  healed,  almost  as  if  by  magic. 

Leon  Sloss  has  given  between  thirty  and  forty  framed  water 
color  paintings,  made  in  1878  on  or  about  the  Pribiloff  Islands  by 
a  seal  expert  named  Elliott.  These  paintings  are  now  at  the 
Museum  of  Anthropology  in  San  Francisco.  Dr.  Kroeber  states 
that  they  have  a  distinct  historical  interest.  Their  subjects  are  in 
part  zoological,  in  part  anthropological,  and  in  part  geographical. 

The  Swedish-American  Patriotic  League  of  California  has  given 
$125  toward  the  maintenance  of  the  Swedish-American  Patriotic 
League  of  California  Scholarship. 

APPOINTMENTS 

(Unless  otherwise  stated,  these  appointments  are  from  July  1, 
1917.) 

Sather  Professors  of  Classical  Literature:  Francis  Greenleaf 
Allinson,  Professor  of  Greek  Literature  and  History  in  Brown  Uni- 
versity, from  July  1  to  December  31,  1917;  William  Kelly  Prentice, 
Professor  of  Greek  in  Princeton  University,  from  January  1  to 
June  30,  1918;  and  Paul  Shorey,  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  LTniver- 
sity  of  Chicago,  from  January  15  to  May  15,  1919. 

Lecturer  on  the  Mills  Foundation,  Ealph  Barton  Perry,  Professor 
of  Philosophy  in  Harvard  University,  from  January  1  to  June  30, 
1918. 

To  be  Professors:  Charles  Houston  Shattuck,  Forestry,  from 
August  20,  1917;  E.  Spencer  Macky,  Painting  and  Drawing  (in  the 
California  School  of  Fne  Arts) ;  Eugene  A.  Gilmore,  Law,  from 
July  1  to  December  31,  1917;  Leonard  Eugene  Dickson,  Mathe- 
matics, from  July  1  to  December  31,  1917. 

To  be  Associate  Professors:  Gertrude  Partington,  Painting  and 
Drawing  (in  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts);  Constance  L. 
Macky,  Painting  and  Drawing  (in  the  California  School  of  Fine 
Arts) ;  Eobert  H.  Lowie,  Anthropology. 

To  be  Assistant  Professors:  Emanuel  Fritz,  Forestry,  from 
August  20,  1917;  George  Miller  Calhoun,  Greek. 

To  be  Lecturers:  Charles  W.  Porter,  Organic  Chemistry;  William 
Warren  Ferrier,  Jr.,  Law;  William  MacDonald,  Professor  of  History 
in  Brown  University,  Political  Science   (for  1917-18). 

To  be  Manager  of  the  University  Press,  Morse  A.  Cartwright 
(from  May  21,  1917,  as  Acting  Manager,  and  from  August  21,  1917, 
as  Manager). 


o04  VNIVEKSITT  OF  CALIFOKSIA   CHROXICLE 

To  be  Resident  Physician  and  Assistant  Physician  for  Men,  Dr. 
II.  S.  Whisman,  from  August  15,  1917. 

To  be  Dental  Surgeon  in  the  Infirmary,  Howard  Milne  Johnston, 
from  August  15,  1917. 

To  be  Roentgenologist  in  tlie  Infiriiiar\,  I".  1..  Ansell,  from  Sep- 
tember 1,  1917. 

To  be  Instructors:  G.  L.  Philip,  I'omology;  H.  F.  Bahmeier, 
Agricultural  Kxtension;  Leroy  B.  Smith,  Agricultural  Exti'nMion; 
Harold  Ilewott  Yost,  Agronomy;  D.  L).  Waynick,  Soil  Chemistry 
and  Bacteriology;  Stafford  Lelean  Jory,  Architecture;  Kathcrin 
Ball,  Normal  Art  (in  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts);  Maynard 
Dixon,  Illustration  (in  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts);  Kmil 
Grebs,  Commercial  Art  (in  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts); 
Henry  Rosse,  Interior  Decoration  and  Design  (in  the  California 
School  of  Fine  Arts);  F.  J.  Neubauer,  Astronomy  (to  aid  in  the 
X'niversity  Extension  Division,  also  in  class  instruction  in  Naviga- 
tion and  in  Nautical  Astronomy  in  the  courses  for  the  training  of 
officers  for  the  Mercantile  Marine  conducted  by  the  T.^niversity  at 
the  request  of  the  U.  S.  Shi|>ping  lioard);  Paul  A.  Swafl'onl,  Civil 
Engineering;  Dr.  T.  I).  Stewart,  Chemistry;  E.  A.  Kincaid,  Eco- 
nomics; Burton  M.  Varney,  Geography;  Pauline  Sperry,  Mathe- 
matics; Donald  B.  MacFarlane,  (ias  Engine  Tractors  (in  the  Uni- 
versity Extension  Division  and  also  in  the  School  of  Military 
Aeronautics);  \V.  II.  Barnes,  Bacteriology;  Edwin  1.  Bartlett,  Sur- 
gery; Alfred  Currie  Rulofson,  Oral  Anaesthesia;  Richard  John 
Dowdall  (1st  Lieutenant,  Reserve  Otticers'  Corps),  First  Aid  and  Mili- 
tary Hygiene  (in  the  California  College  of  Pharmacy);  Earl  II. 
Wight,  Physical  Education  for  Men. 

To  be  Lecturer  in  the  University  Extension  1>i\i-iimii:  Artiiur 
T.  Street,  Current  Events. 

To  be  Assistants:  Harry  E.  Drobish,  \V.  D.  Norton,  Mary  H. 
Schilling,  and  Charles  E.  Sullivan,  Agricultural  Extension;  Douglas 
Bray  Cohen.  Olericulture;  V.  W.  Hoffman,  Pomology;  J.  B.  Ham- 
mond, Soil  Technology;  Fred  N.  Aylward,  Botany;  P.  Borgstrom, 
H.  E.  Draper,  A.  II.  Foster,  I.  Haekh,  W.  G.  Hampton,  C.  Tddings, 
Esther  Kittredge,  and  Axel  Olson,  Chemistry;  T.  W.  Cook,  in  the 
Testing  Laboratory  of  the  Department  of  Civil  Engineering;  Walter 
Hazehvood  Lowell,  Operative  Dentistry;  Adrian  Lewis  Morin,  Pros- 
thetic Dentistry;  Felix  Fluegel  and  A.  E.  Kincaid,  Economics; 
Charles  II.  Jordan  and  Alfred  H.  Schmidt,  German;  William  Henry 
Poytress  and  John  Kirtland  Wright,  History;  Eschscholtzia  Licht- 
hardt,  Hygiene,  from  August  15,  1917;  Charles  Morse  Iluffer,  in 
the  Lick  Observatory;  Benjamin  A.  Pratt,  Anatomy;  Howard 
Edmonde    Hendricks,    Biology    and    Anatomy;    William    Dinsmore, 


UNIVEBSITT  BECOJRD  505 

Clare  D.  Gard,  Hans  W.  Hansen,  Harry  V.  Johnson,  and  George 
B.  Mass,  Physics;  Zdenka  Buben,  Bohemian;  Alexander  Kaun,  Kus- 
sian;  Milutin  Krunich,  Serbo-Croatian;  W.  F.  Hamilton,  Zoology. 

To  be  Eesearch  Assistants:  Eegina  Woodruff,  Protozoology  (on 
the  Crocker  Foundation);   Rofena  Lewis,  Zoology. 

To  be  Technical  Assistant  in  Chemistry  (from  August  1,  1917, 
to  May  31,  1918),  G.  H.  Broughton. 

To  be  Teaching  Fellows:  Theodore  Gray,  Anthropology;  Mrs. 
G.  E.  K.  Branch,  Chemistry;  Emma  K.  Whiton,  Mathematics;  A. 
R.  Kellogg,  Erik  Moberg,  J.  B.  Rogers,  and  R.  H.  Smith,  Zoology. 

To  be  Demonstrator  in  Operative  Dentistry,  Dr.  Thornton  Craig. 

PROMOTIONS  AND  CHANGES  IN  TITLE 

(Unless  otherwise  stated,  these  promotions  and  changes  in  titles 
are  from  July  1,  1917.) 

To  be  Professor  of  Greek,  Emeritus,  Edward  Bull  Clapp. 

To  be  Dean  of  the  Faculties,  as  well  as  Professor  of  Accounting 
on  the  Flood  Foundation  and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Commerce, 
Henry  Rand  Hatfield  (from  May  21,  1917). 

To  be  Dean  of  the  College  of  Letters  and  Science,  as  well  as 
Associate  Professor  of  Philosophy,  George  P.  Adams. 

To  be  Director  of  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts  and  Pro- 
fessor of  Painting,  Drawing,  and  Anatomy,  Lee  F.  Randolph. 

To  be  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts 
and  Professor  of  Sculpture,  Leo  Lentelli. 

To  be  Professor  of  Painting  and  Drawing  (in  the  California 
School  of  Fine  Arts),  Henry  Varnum  Poor. 

To  be  Associate  Professor  of  Painting  and  Drawing  (in  the 
California  School  of  Fine  Arts),  Alice  B.  Chittenden. 

To  be  Associate  Professor  of  Architecture,  W.  C.  Hays. 

To  be  Adjutant  of  the  Intercollegiate  Intelligence  Bureau  and 
Director  for  California  of  this  Bureau,  as  well  as  Associate  Pro- 
fessor of  Latin,  Leon  J.  Richardson. 

To  be  Associate  University  Physician  and  Lecturer  in  Hygiene, 
A.  M.  Meads. 

To  be  Associate  University  Physician  and  Lecturer  in  Hygiene, 
Dr.  Ruby  Cunningham. 

To  be  Assistant  Professors:  W.  E.  Packard,  Agricultural  Exten- 
sion; W.  W.  Weir,  Soil  Technology;  John  Albert  Marshall,  Bio- 
chemistry and  Dental  Pathology;  C.  W.  Hooper  and  Alice  Rhode, 
Research  Medicine  (in  the  George  Williams  Hooper  Foundation  for 
Medical  Research). 

To  be  Instructors:  R.  H.  Clark,  English;  Alice  P.  Tabor,  Ger- 
man; W.  C.  Alvarez,  Research  Medicine   (in  the  George  Williams 


506  UNirEBSITT  OF  CALIFORNIA   CHRONICLE 

Hooper  Foundation  for  Medical  Research);  Katherine  Gillespie, 
Decorative  Design,  Mechanical  Drawing,  and  Arts  and  Crafts  (in 
the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts);  Agatha  Van  Erp,  Arts  and 
Crafts  (in  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts). 

To  be  Assistants:  Edith  Louise  Brown,  Household  Science;  G. 
A.  Linhart,  Chemistry. 

To  be  Teaching  Fellows:  Wallace  Campbell,  Astronomy  A.  E. 
Anderson  and  .John  Laurence  Seymour,  English;  Miss  Pirie  David- 
son and  ('.  V.  Taylor,  Zoology. 

To  be   Assistant   in   Agricultural   Extension,   Donald   E.   Martin. 

To  be  Assistant  Editor  of  Historical  Publications,  C.  W.  Hackett. 

To  l>e  Demonstrator  in  Operative  Dentistry,  Dr.  Sherman  A. 
White. 

LEAVES  OF  ABSENCE 

(Unless  otherwise  stated,  leaves  of  absence  are  from  July  1, 
1917,  to  June  .•?(),  1918.) 

David  P.  Barrows,  Professor  of  Political  Science,  frum  July  1 
to  December  31,  1917.  (Major  Barrows  is  in  the  Philii>pines.  in 
military  intelligence  work.) 

A.  M.  Kidd,  Professor  of  Law,  from  July  1  to  December  31,  1917. 

A.  L.  Kroeber,  Associate  Professor  of  Anthropology,  from 
January  1  to  June  30,  1918. 

Frederick  J.  Teggart,  Associate  Professor  of  History,  from  July 
1  to  December  31.  1917. 

H.  C.  Biddle,  Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry. 

Charles  E.  Brooks,  Assistant  Professor  of  Insurance  (from  July 
1  to  December  31,  1917). 

R.  T.  Stephens,  Assistant  Professor  of  Landscape  Gardening. 

George  E.  Dickie,  Instructor  in  Military  Science  and  Tactics, 
from  July  1  to  December  31,  1917. 

Adah  R.  Holmes,  Research  Assistant  in  Dental  Pathology,  from 
.Tune  18  to  Au^rust  1,  1917. 

H.  J.  Rowe,  Senior  Assistant  in  the  Library,  from  .luly  1  to 
September  30,  1917. 

RESIGXATIOXS 

(Unless  otherwise  stated,  resignations  are  from  June  30,  1917.) 

Director  of  the  California  School  of  Fine  Arts  and  Professor  of 
Design,  Pedro  J.  Lemos. 

Lecturer  on  the  Business  Side  of  Pharmacy,  Val  Schmidt. 

Clinical  Instructor  in  Orthodontics,  Charles  S.  McCowen. 

Instructors:  G.  E.  K.  Branch,  Chemistry;  W.  H.  Rodebush,  Chem- 
istry; Stanley  L.  Dod,  Dental  Pathology  and  Therapeutics;  Dr.  C. 


I 


UNIVEBSITY  BECOBD  507 

K,  Giles,  Oral  Anaesthesia;  C.  S.  McCowen,  Clinical  Orthodontia; 
Louise  McDanell,  Household  Science;  H.  N.  Wright,  Mathematics; 
Marjorie-John  Armour,  Physical  Education. 

Assistants:  Earl  Bisbee,  Dairy  Industry,  from  May  31,  1917; 
Cleo  J.  Zinn,  Soil  Technology,  from  May  15,  1917;  M.  N.  Bryant, 
in  the  Testing  Laboratory  of  the  Department  of  Civil  Engineering; 
A.  H.  Schmidt,  German;  Ida  May  Stevens,  Hygiene;  A.  A.  Scott, 
in  the  D.  O.  Mills  Observatory  at  Santiago,  Chili;  John  Floyd 
Pruett,  Urology,  from  May  31,  1917;  Ellen  S.  Stadtmuller,  Pediatrics; 
Linton  Gerdine,  Pediatrics,  from  April  30,  1917;  G.  B.  Burnham, 
Physics,  Leon  Foster,  Physics;  Herbert  O.  Eussell,  Physics.  Senior 
Assistant  in  the  Library,  Ethel  Sherwood  Bucher,  from  July  31, 
1917.  Eesearch  Assistant  in  Zoology,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  H.  Purington. 
Technical  Assistant  in  Chemistry,  Guy  H.  Broughton.  Teaching 
Fellow  in  Anthropology,  Leonard  Outhwaite.  Laboratory  Mechanic 
in  the  Department  of  Chemistry,  C.  McLaughlin.  Helper  in  Zoology, 
Ealph  Steele. 

UNIVERSITY  MEETINGS 

August  20 — President  Benj.  Ide  AVheeler  (in  the  Greek  Theatre). 

August  31 — William  McDonald,  Professor  of  History  in  Brown 
University,  for  the  present  half-year  Lecturer  in  Political  Science 
in  the  University  of  California,  and  Congressman  J.  Arthur  Elston, 
'97. 

LECTURES  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY 

June  28 — Thomas  E.  Trueblood,  Professor  of  Oratory,  University 
of  Michigan,  "A  Mark  Twain  Lecture-Recital." 

July  1 — "Food  Saving  Day"  exercises  in  the  Greek  Theatre. 
Speakers:  Mrs.  Robert  Orton  Moody,  President  of  the  California 
Civic  League,  "The  First  Call  to  Service:  the  Hoover  Food 
Pledge";  Dr.  Agnes  Fay  Morgan,  Assistant  Professor  of  House- 
hold Science,  "The  Call  to  Leadership";  A.  H.  Naftziger,  Vice- 
Chairman  of  the  State  Council  of  Defense,  "The  State  Programme 
for  Food  Conservation. ' ' 

July  2 — Thomas  C.  Trueblood,  Professor  of  Oratory  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  "The  Educational  Value  of  Training  in  Public 
Speaking." 

July  2 — Edward  Elliott,  Professor  of  International  Law  and 
Politics,  "Tlie  New  Position  of  the  United  States  as  a  World 
Power. ' ' 

July  5 — Frederick  H.  Seares,  Superintendent  of  the  Computing 
Division,  Mount  Wilson  Solar  Observatory,  Pasadena,  "The  Mount 
Wilson  Solar  Observatorv:  Its  Organization  and  its  work." 


:0S  VNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORSIA   CnROMCLE 

July  9 — E.  I.  Mc'C'ormac,  Associate  Professor  of  Amoric-au  His- 
tory, "American  Democracy." 

July  11 — Mrs.  Katherine  Phillips  Eilsou,  Executive  Secretary  of 
the  Industrial  Welfare  Commission  of  the  State  of  California,  "The 
Minimum  Wajje  for  Mercantile  Workers." 

July  12 — President  Benj.  Ide  Wheeler,  "Education  and  the 
War. ' ' 

July  14 — R.  A.  Murray,  representative  of  the  Great  Northern 
Railway,  "The  (liacier  National  Park"  (in  the  (Jreek  Theatre,  and 
illustrated  with  motion  pictures). 

July  16 — Charles  E.  Chapman,  Assistant  Professor  of  California 
History,  "  Latin- America  and  the  War." 

July  18 — B.  F.  Schlesinjrer,  (Jenerai  Maii;i;;iT  of  "The  Empor- 
ium" in  San  Francisco,  "The  Need  of  Traineil  Workers  in  the 
Mercantile  World." 

July  18 — Carl  Vrooman,  Assistant  Secretary  of  Agriculture, 
r.  S.  Department  of  Aj;rifulture,  "The  Federal  Government 's 
Prof^ramme  on  Food  Conservation." 

•Uily  23 — Carl  E.  Seashore,  Professor  of  Psycholojjy  and  Dean 
of  the  Graduate  School,  I'niversity  of  Iowa,  "The  Analysis  of 
Musical  Talent." 

July  23 — Richard  F.  Scholz,  Assistant  Professor  of  Ancient  His- 
tory, "A  League  of  Honor:  Reconstructive  and  (.Jonstructive 
Peace." 

July  2.') — Albert  I.  Elkus,  pianist  and  composer,  "Grej^orian 
Modes  and  Modern  Music." 

July  2'i — Institute  for  persons  interested  in  the  problems  of 
farm  labor  of  youth.  Speakers:  (ieorjre  L.  Bell,  Attorney  an<l 
Executive  Officer  of  the  State  Commission  of  Immi^'ration  and 
llousin;:;  Professor  R.  L.  Adams,  State  Farm  Labor  Ayent;  Dr. 
01»:a  Briduman,  Instructor  in  Mental  Abnormalities  of  Childhood, 
and   others. 

July  2') — Herbert  E.  Cory,  Assistant  Professor  of  English, 
"Democratic  Loyalty  and  the  American  L'niversity. " 

July  26 — Guillermo  Franklin  Hall,  Adjunct  Professor  of  Romance 
Languages,  University  of  Te.xas,  "The  Direct  Method  in  the  Teach- 
ing of  Modern  Langiiages. " 

July  30 — Frank  Hey  wood  Ilodder,  Professor  of  American  His- 
tory and  Political  Science,  University  of  Kansas,  "The  World  War 
in  Caricature." 

July  31 — Professor  Guillermo  Franklin  Hall,  "The  Direct  Method 
in  the  Teaching  of  Modern  Languages." 

August  17 — David  Starr  Jordan,  Chancellor  of  Stanford  Univer- 
sity, and  Charles  A.  Kofoid,  Professor  of  Zoology,  addresses  before 


UNIVEBSITY  EECOED  509 

the  annual  conference  of  the  Western  Section  of  the  Chinese 
Students '  Alliance. 

August  21 — Lincoln  Steflfens,  "The  Effects  of  the  Russian  Revo- 
lution on  War  and  Peace"  (for  the  Cosmopolitan  Club). 

August  23 — Austin  Lewis,  "Labor  in  War  Time"  (for  the  Labor 
Club). 

August  29 — Frank  H.  Probert,  Professor  of  Mining  (for  the 
Mining  Association). 

August  31 — Edward  H.  Pace,  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  the 
Catholic  University  of  America,  "The  Problem  of  Natural  Rights" 
(for  the  Philosophical  Union). 

THE  HALF-HOUR  OF  MUSIC 
(In  the  Greek  Theatre  on  Sunday  afternoons.) 

•Tuly  1 — The  Albany  Municipal  Band,  Mr.  A.  .L  Mathieu,  con- 
ductor. 

.Tuly  8 — Mr.  Gilbert  Reek,  violinist;  Mr.  George  Frederic  Keil, 
accompanist. 

July  15 — Mrs.  Maude  Sloan  Fluno,  soprano;  Mr.  Edwin  Draper, 
tenor;  Miss  Goldie  Hulin,  contralto;  and  Miss  Juanita  Miller,  ac- 
companist, in  a  programme  of  settings  of  Joaquin  Miller's  poems; 
arranged  for  by  the  Joaquin  Miller  Club. 

July  22 — Mme.  Ellen  Beach  Yaw,  soprano,  assisted  by  Mr.  Fred- 
erick Maurer,  Jr.,  piano,  Miss  Christine  Howells,  flute,  and  Miss 
Bernice  Sternberg,  violin. 

July  29 — Mrs.  R.  D.  Hart,  dramatic-soprano,  and  Mr.  Lincoln 
Batchelder,  pianist. 

August  26 — The  Band  of  Islam  Temple,  Nobles  of  the  Mystic 
Shrine,  Mr.  George  W.  Bennett,  bandmaster;  assisted  by  Miss 
Mabel  Brookover,  mezzo-soprano,  and  Mr.  L.  A.  Larsen,  baritone. 

OTHER  MUSICAL  AND  DRAMATIC  EVENTS 

June  26 — A  song  recital  by  Lawrence  Strauss;  accompanist, 
Charles  Louis   Seeger,  Jr.,  Professor  of  Music. 

July  3 — A  recital  by  Mrs.  Lucia  Dunham,  soprano;  accompanist. 
Professor  Seeger. 

July  7 — The  Mountain  Players,  under  the  direction  of  Garnet 
Holme,  in   "  Jeppe-on-the-IIill,"  by  Holberg. 

July  9— A  reading  of  Browning's  "Pippa  Passes,"  by  Edna 
Sutherland,  Instructor  in  Public  Speaking  in  the  College  of  Mani- 
toba. 

July  10— Mrs.  Lucia  Dunham,  soprano,  in  a  recital  of  North 
American  folk  songs;   accompanist,  Professor  Seeger, 


r.lO  UNirERSITT  OF  CALIFOEXIA   CHRONICLE 

July  16 — The  Fisk  University  Jubilee  Sinpern,  from  Fisk  Uni- 
versity, Nashville,  Teiiu. 

July  17 — Georj^e  Stewart  McManus,  Special  Instructor  in  Piano- 
forte in  the  Summer  Session,  pianist. 

July  21— The  Players  Club  of  San  Francisco  in  "The  Talis- 
man" and  "Matsuo, "  in  the  Greek  Theatre. 

July  24 — Organ  recital  l>y  Horace  Wliitehouse,  Professor  of 
Organ  and  Musical  Theory  and  l>ean  of  the  School  of  Fine  Arts, 
Washburn  College. 

July  26 — Song  recital  by  Mrs.  Lucia  Dunham;  accompanist. 
Professor  Seeger, 

July  2H — Mendelssohn's  opera,  "Athalia,"  |>resonted  in  the 
Greek  Theatre  in  concert  form  by  chorus,  orchestra,  and  soloists, 
under  the  direction  of  Choragus  Paul  SteindorfT. 

July  30 — A  concert  by  the  CJlee  Club,  in  the  Harmon  Gymnasium. 

July  31 — A  song  recital  by  Lucia  Dunham,  soprano,  assisted  by 
Professor  Seeger,  accompanist,  and  George  Stewart  McManus, 
jtianist. 

August  2 — Piano  recital  by  Phyllida  Asliley. 


ii 


1